Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

If only Jinx had moved just a split second faster. If only she had taken action instead of trying to get through to her sister verbally. Why didn’t she see Vi’s grief earlier? The weight that was nearly ready to break her? Why did it take Isha’s sacrifice and the burning of Viktor’s compound to realize her big sister wasn’t invincible after all and that the guilt from not being there for her all those years ago was slowly choking her to death? If only things had been different… then maybe Vi would still be alive.

One look at Jinx racing in to protect her from Vander was all it took. Forever the protector with a heart several sizes too big. Vi punched off the ground, slamming into him with a devastating punch, knocking him to the edge. He snatched at her leg, dragging Vi with him as he went down. Jinx arrived too late to protect her big sister, but just in time to snatch at her remaining gauntlet.

“You’ve always been good enough, Jinx. Don’t you dare believe anyone who makes you feel otherwise,” Vi said, flashing her a warm smile even as the ledge groaned under the weight.

“Don’t. Don’t even think about it, Vi!” Jinx demanded, but even her Shimmer enhanced strength wasn’t enough. One of them had to let go or the ledge would break under the strain and take all of them down. “I can’t lose you too,” she begged, tears burning her eyes. It wasn’t supposed to end like this. She was supposed to save the day and then disappear. Bounce off in an airship and let Vi have her happy ending without her around to screw things up again or drag her down.

“I’m sorry for not being a better sister to you. Take care of her for me,” Vi apologized, her words shifting to pleading at the end. There was no mistaking who she meant.

“I will. I promise,” Jinx vowed. Ripping a string of bombs off, she dropped them. Vi caught them with one hand as the other let go, sliding out of her remaining gauntlet as she disengaged it. Jinx couldn’t look away. She refused to look away until a bloom of color and light took away the last remaining family she had left.

There’s no telling how long Jinx sits there, silently mourning, with Vi’s gauntlet cradled in her arms. She can feel herself spiralling and several times the temptation to just fall over the ledge after Vi nearly overwhelms her. Except for one thing. One promise that holds her back from the edge.

Take care of her.

What is she supposed to tell Caitlyn now? Stupid Piltie. One bat of Vi’s eyes and a little flirting and the great Commander Kiramman folded like a piece of origami. Turned her back on Ambessa and tried to free the same monster that killed her Enforcers. There’s a parallel there that Jinx steadfastly refuses to think about. In the end, Caitlyn loved Vi more than she hated Jinx. There was no mistaking what it meant when Vi showed up to let her out, when Jinx locked her in the cell and realized the entire complex was suspiciously empty of all guards. They could have escaped the city together or Jinx could have stayed free in the undercity. After all, it wasn’t like the peanut patrol had ever caught her. Either way was taking a risk that Caitlyn could never undo. Jinx finally realized how much she truly cared, and then what happens?

Me. Again, Jinx quietly considers. She hears the hum of the hoverboard before she sees it. The thump of Ekko’s familiar boots lands behind her. Silence stretches on for a while before Jinx feels a hand on her shoulder. Solid. Real.

“I’m sorry,” Ekko whispers softly. Jinx nods silently and her grip tightens around Vi’s gauntlet. Not that it has any use now. Hextech is dead or will be once what remains of the Council outlaws the arcane again, but it still belonged to Vi. So Jinx holds it close even though the weight of it threatens to unbalance the ledge she’s sitting on.

“Is it over?” Jinx finally croaks out.

“Yeah. Viktor and Jayce are… I don’t know what happened to them, but all of Viktor’s followers dropped dead and Noxus surrendered. The war is over,” Ekko responds, his hand squeezing slightly before letting go. What a pitiful, hollow victory.

“Wish Isha could have been here to see it. See me riding in like a big, fat hero leading Zaun. Battle music and all,” Jinx said with a bitter laugh. The kid would have loved it.

“She would have been proud of you. I know I am,” Ekko says gently. That small bit of encouragement is enough to get Jinx to move. Her legs scream and tingle from sitting in one spot for so long, and her arms tremble from the stress of the day.

“I still got a working hoverboard. If you want to get out or lie low while everything is still in chaos, I can…” Ekko begins, but Jinx cuts him off.

“I need to see Caitlyn,” Jinx firmly interrupts, still staring at the ground. She doesn’t explain further and Ekko doesn’t ask, but when she turns around, she sees him nod slowly.

“Ok. Hold on tight.”

————————————

Caitlyn was nothing if not thorough, perhaps to a fault. She got obsessed over the details and patterns, needing to put every little piece of the puzzle together. Every battle scenario she went over had included this possibility. People were going to die. War does not spare the innocent.

As she laid in bed the night before the battle, holding a sleeping Vi in her arms, she had silently considered this very scenario that one of them might come back alone. But nothing could ever have prepared her for experiencing it or for seeing Jinx step off Ekko’s hoverboard with a single gauntlet clutched in her arms as if it was her last lifeline. Nothing could have prepared her for the pain of feeling that gaping hole in her chest rip open even wider. A hole nothing could truly fill.

Caitlyn’s eyes are already burning with pain and the prick of tears in her ruined eye sends pain lancing through her head. There’s no need to ask, no need to speak. The grief and devastation on Jinx’s face and the single gauntlet in her hands say enough. Seeing Jinx now reminds Caitlyn of the visit she made to her cell. She had walked in expecting a terrorist and a monster and instead saw nothing but a shattered and grief-stricken young woman who was mourning the loss of her family who she had seen blown apart right before her eyes. Just like Caitlyn had.

It hadn’t brought the satisfaction Caitlyn expected or silently feared she might feel. There was nothing but that same pit of emptiness and pain, along with the tightness of anger in her chest. Anger not at Jinx, but at herself for what she had done, for failing so miserably as an Enforcer, and for feeling such strong pity for her mother’s killer as she sat there curled in a cell haunted by the death of a child Caitlyn had once been willing to risk killing herself.

Stumbling over, Jinx collapses on the ground in front of Caitlyn and just sits there quietly. Tears slowly streak down her cheeks and her knuckles are white around the metal of Vi’s gauntlet. Her body language and the pain in her face speak volumes. Jinx opens her mouth, but a broken sob is all that comes out before she closes her mouth, jaw tight.

“I’m glad you came back,” Caitlyn says suddenly and Jinx’s head snaps up, her brow furrowing at those words. “Vi never stopped believing in you, never wanted to stop believing in you. She was so concerned about making the wrong choice again or doing the wrong thing. Having you there at the end fighting with us? I know it meant the world to her. Whatever your reasons were,” she murmurs softly. Jinx stares for a moment before swallowing hard and looking away.

“You really loved her,” Jinx mumbles. Caitlyn lets out a small laugh that quickly turns to tears that she’s unable to hold back any longer. It sends spikes of pain through her head and makes her gasp from the pain, but she can’t stop the tidal wave of grief. Jinx doesn’t reach out to her and Caitlyn doesn’t expect her to. However, Jinx shifts slightly closer until their knees touch. It’s a slight gesture, but it’s enough. It’s not until she feels a rip of agony in her side that she hisses and whimpers. That did not feel good. Not that any part of her feels good right now, but that seemed especially bad. Jinx curses under her breath and leans forward. Caitlyn flinches away and immediately tenses up.

“Oh, like you could fight off a sick infant in your condition. Hold still and let me see,” Jinx demands, swatting at her hand. Caitlyn winces and reluctantly moves her hand away from the knife still stuck in her side. Leaving it there is bad, but taking it out without a healer around could be far worse. “Pretty sure you tore something else just now. We need to get you up and to a medic before it gets worse or you bleed out,” she comments with a critical eye. Sniffing, she wipes at her eyes and stands up. When she reaches out, Caitlyn shrinks back again.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Caitlyn demands, warily eying Jinx’s hands. Jinx snorts and rolls her eyes.

“I’m gonna toss you over my shoulder and hold you for ransom before anyone notices. What do you think I’m doing?” Jinx sneers at her. Caitlyn scowls in response. This at least feels far more familiar than quietly mourning Vi together in peace.

Grief is like rust. If you do not tend to it carefully, then it will eat away at the foundation of your soul until you have no more support left within yourself. If you can feel nothing else, then feel anger and let the slow, controlled burn fuel your actions.

Caitlyn can still hear those words in Ambessa’s voice. Her wisdom, her manipulation, are still there in the back of her mind. For now, though, she’ll accept that lesson and let her grief turn to anger if only to fuel her forward. She’ll have plenty of time to grieve, but right now Jinx is right. She’s in danger and she needs help. Sitting here in pain, bleeding out, isn’t what Vi would want.

Mel has been busy giving orders to the Noxian forces now that Ambessa is dead, but on seeing Caitlyn and Jinx, she hurries back over. It takes both of them, and some of Mel’s newfound arcane power, to get her up on her feet again.

“I got her. Just point me towards someone who can do proper stitches,” Jinx assures her. Mel purses her lips and looks at Caitlyn questioningly. She quirks an eyebrow in a silent question.

“We’re… not actively trying to kill each other anymore,” Caitlyn states with a grimace of pain. Jinx merely shrugs as if that’s as good an answer as any. Mel gives a sad smile and squeezes Caitlyn’s arm.

“I will be checking up on you. Straight down that way and down the steps. The medics are already setting up there,” Mel directs them in a firm tone. Caitlyn assumes the warning is as much for her not to run off again once she’s stitched up as it is to let Jinx know she’s still being watched.

“You heard the pretty lady. Let’s get…” Jinx pauses and winces. She shifts more of Caitlyn’s weight over onto her own shoulders. “By Janna, what do they feed you people topside? You couldn’t stay a little shorter?” she complains, having to adjust her grip because of their height difference. Caitlyn bristles, not that she hasn’t heard far worse comments about her height before, but this is Jinx and anger is better right now than grief. Plus, having Jinx on her blind side was unsettling her far more than she would like to admit.

“Maybe if the only lights you saw weren’t neon or bomb explosions, you’d have grown a little taller,” Caitlyn shoots right back. Mel sighs and gives them both a worried look as Jinx helps Caitlyn hobble off to get help. Medics rush to her aid as soon as she’s spotted and Caitlyn quickly loses sight of Jinx in the rush as they lay her down on a table.

It turns out painkillers, immense levels of pain, and soul-crushing grief make for a powerful sleeping aid. Caitlyn passes out under the shadow of the hex gate and wakes up in a proper hospital bed. It only takes a moment before the weight of what she’s lost crushes her again. It feels like there’s a ragged hole where her heart should be. First her mother, now Vi, even her father. Tobias haunts the hallways like a ghost, barely there anymore and far too lost in his own pain to help Caitlyn with hers.

Fumbling around, Caitlyn finds a button and lifts the bed up a bit, easing some of the pressure on her side as well. She can feel the thick bandages there under her hospital gown. Traces of her father are there as well. His jacket is thrown across a chair and she can smell the soap he uses lingering in the air. Vi’s gauntlet rests in the corner alone with the hexgem from it missing. There are no other traces of Jinx. Sighing, Caitlyn closes her eye as tears well up again. It stings her bad eye and soaks the bandage across it with tears and blood.

“Caity?” Only one person calls her that.

Turning, Caitlyn sees her father in the doorway. He’s still disheveled and his clothes are rumpled. But seeing him dressed and showered at all is a promising sign, seeing it’s a challenge for him to even do that most days. Not that Caitlyn can blame him for it. She knows that feeling all too well. Tobias rushes over, restraining himself only when he’s at her bedside. Instead of hugging her, he leans down to kiss her hair.

“My precious little Caity. I thought I’d lost you too,” Tobias whispers, his voice tight with pain. Caitlyn turns towards him, taking his hand. “Mel was here for a while and she… she told me about Violet. I’m so sorry. I know I wasn’t… the best around her lately, but I never wished for this. I know how much you loved her and how lost you were when you were apart. Losing the person you love… I wouldn’t wish that on anyone. I’m so sorry, Caitlyn,” he says emphatically. His apology pulls a sob from Caitlyn’s chest and she squeezes his hand as they both cry. One for his daughter being alive, and the other for the woman she loved.

——————

Waiting to be cleared is agony. Hours turn into days and days turn into a week. While Caitlyn hasn’t lost her eye entirely, she still can’t see out of it. Combined with her stab wound, it was making her incredibly unsteady on her feet. Just walking across a room was exhausting and painful, not to mention everything she bumped into or tripped over along the way. Mel came to visit and insisted she wait for the doctor’s clearance. Otherwise, she risked ending up right back in here for even longer.

Tobias kept trying his best to soothe her. To remind her that the doctors just wanted to be sure she wouldn’t hurt herself trying to get around and then they would release her. Caitlyn had gritted her teeth at first and dealt with it, but by the end of the first week, her patience was gone. Either she left with their help or she would drag herself out by her fingernails.

“The woman I loved is dead in a morgue. You can’t expect me to keep sitting here without at least getting the chance to say goodbye,” Caitlyn finally spat out in a fit of anger. The hurt on her father’s face had immediately filled her with regret and prompted a soft apology. Still, Tobias took her hand and quietly said he understood.

With obvious reluctance, the doctor had discharged her, but only after she agreed to daily home nursing visits and physical therapy. Caitlyn was also required to use a walker at all times until her knife wound had healed enough. But finally, she was free and there was one place she had to go before heading home.

Benson, the family driver, looked unhappy, but didn’t argue with the address as he helps Caitlyn into the vehicle. Tobias grips her hand as they drive, his eyes frequently darting back to Caitlyn as they head across town, but she keeps her gaze focused on the window. Parts of the city are still shut down or only tentatively opening again. Volunteers from Piltover and Zaun both are working together to clean up. The businesses that are open advertise free food and discounts to those who helped fight.

“It will take time, but we’ll recover from this,” Tobias says, noticing her pensive gaze. Caitlyn merely nods silently. The city will rebuild, but without hextech it’s going to be a lot different. The Council needed to be restored and this time the undercity needed to have a voice on it. They wouldn’t accept anything less and they deserved better. Especially after the last few months.

Guilt claws at Caitlyn’s chest. Memories of security gates, cages, and unfair arrests fill her mind. How much time had she wasted chasing Jinx when she could have had Vi at her side instead? How many nights had she tried to bury the pain with Maddie, with someone she thought her mother might approve of more instead of just going to Vi and saying she had been right the entire time? Caitlyn had lost herself to revenge and ended up acting just like the very person she hated. What she wouldn’t give to go back and do it over. To have those few months together with Vi instead of still hearing Ambessa’s whisper in her ears.

Taking a deep breath, Caitlyn steadies herself and lets it out slowly. She doesn’t hate Jinx anymore, not like before, but the loathing she feels towards herself is worse than ever. Guilt drags at her like an anchor, and now Vi isn’t around to show her forgiveness to help her hold her head above water.

Maybe it’s what I deserve for my sins… my crimes, Caitlyn mused. Her left eye was itching again under the eyepatch. Resisting the urge to rub at it, Caitlyn instead takes another deep breath in and out. They’ve arrived at the morgue.

Getting out of the vehicle is as much a struggle as getting in, and Caitlyn almost regrets her impatience in leaving the hospital so soon. But once she’s seated, all she can think about is Vi. This is her last chance to see her and to honor her wishes.

Instead of sleeping on that final night before the battle, Caitlyn had stayed up late, furiously working. It was the only thing that helped settle her nerves and trembling hands. Naturaly Vi woke up when she realized Caitlyn wasn’t there and wrapped her arms around her as she worked. A will, contingencies, healthcare directives, even funeral plans.

“Planning your own funeral, cupcake? A bit morbid, but you do you,’ Vi murmured gently. Caitlyn blushed and snuggled deeper into her arms.

“I’m sorry, I just… I’m going to go mad if I don’t. Planning, working… it’s how I relax and settle my nerves. Planning for the worst is hardly something I want to do, but if I don’t…” Caitlyn trailed off and shook her head. Vi hummed and kissed her neck.

“If you don’t, then you’ll feel even worse, and that’s not a distraction you need right before the battle tomorrow. Especially since… one of us might not make it back alive,” Vi answered softly. Caitlyn nodded and turned to kiss her deeply.

“That’s the last thing I want to think about, but I also don’t want to prepare for tomorrow with any lingering regrets. I want…” Caitlyn paused and shook her head. “I need to know that you’ll be taken care of if something happens to me. Money to live off of, a proper house to stay in if you don’t feel comfortable living here, my family name for protection, all of that,” she finished.

“Cait,” Vi began, her eyes soft, but Caitlyn cut her off with another kiss and then a finger pressed against her lips.

“Let me do this for you. Let me take care of you, please?” Caitlyn begged, her hands tightening on Vi’s nightshirt. Vi stared at her for a long moment and then nodded.

“Okay, cupcake. I won’t argue with you on this, but you can bet I’m going to complain to that fancy statue they’ll put up of you once you’re gone,” Vi said with such a straight face and serious tone that it took a long moment for Caitlyn to realize she was being teased. She pushed away with a huff.

“You’re hilarious.”

“Aren’t I though?”

“All right, what do you want? I'‘ll be buried in the Kiramman family grave near my mother, but I don’t want to presume that you… well, I’ve made enough assumptions about the undercity already. I’m not sure how they do things down there,” Caitlyn confessed. Vi hummed and trailed her fingers up and down Caitlyn’s arm.

“A grave?” Vi scoffed. “Trenchers like us don’t get graves. Not like topsiders do. Too much bedrock, not enough soil. We usually get cremated instead. I mean, who doesn’t want to go out in a blaze of glory?” she asked, cracking a smile. Caitlyn had pinched Vi for that joke, but it only made her laugh harder before sweeping Caitlyn back into her arms. Sighing, Caitlyn had leaned against her, wrapping her arms around Vi’s waist and cuddling with her.

“It’s rare for a trencher to get a statue, to get anything at all, really. Vander was an exception. So I guess… spread my ashes topside under the sun. In the Kiramman Family Garden underneath the violets. I don’t need a fancy statue or anything, just… don’t let them forget I existed,” Vi asked, her voice cracking at the end. Caitlyn had pulled her tight at that, whispering a promise, before she pulled her into a deep, passionate kiss.

Grimacing, Caitlyn settles into the wheelchair and lets her father push her inside. She holds her hand in her lap, resisting the urge to fidget anxiously. The mortician is an aging woman named Clara with short, graying hair and warm round glasses. She looks more like someone’s grandmother and her kind air slowly puts Caitlyn more at ease.

They follow her into the back, and the cold sterileness of the room makes Caitlyn shiver. Across the room on a metal table is a body covered by a delicate white sheet. Immediately, Caitlyn’s hands slam down onto the wheels of the chair, stopping it.

“Caity?” Tobias asked, but she can’t take her eyes off the body. This is really happening. Somehow a part of her has kept hoping, wishing it was all a dream, but his makes it real. Too real. This is the last time she’ll ever see Vi again. Suddenly it’s all too much and Caitlyn can feel herself breathing faster, heart pounding as her palms sweat. Clara steps in front of Caitlyn, blocking her view and forcing her to look up.

“This can be overwhelming for many people. Why don’t you take a moment before we go further, hmm?” Clara offers. She pulls over a stool and sits down, taking Caitlyn’s hands in her own. Tears brim in Caitlyn’s eyes all over again and the weight of it all feels crushing.

“It was supposed to be me. She was supposed to come back safe. I was going to give her everything,” Caitlyn whispers softly. She can hear her father’s sharp breath behind her, but Clara doesn’t argue. She merely nods and squeezes her hand.

“Love is a difficult thing. Beautiful when you have it, painful when you don’t and war doesn’t spare either side. I bet each of you would have rather gone before the other, am I right?” Clara asks and Caitlyn nods with a tearful sniff. Clara pats her hand gently. “Then take all the time you need to say goodbye, dear. We’ve already started the arrangements you requested,” she says warmly. Caitlyn is so crushed by her own grief that it takes almost a full minute before those words register.

“The… that I requested?” Caitlyn asks, confused. She tilts her head back, but she can’t turn far enough back to look at her father.

“It wasn’t me, I’ve… been struggling myself lately,” Tobias says in quiet admission. Clara merely smiles as if she deals with this every day. Maybe she does. Grieving family who struggle to even remember what day it is.

“You’ve been through a lot, dear, so it’s quite normal that you wouldn’t remember. Grief does awful things to us. Here I’ll go grab the papers,” Clara says, excusing herself. Caitlyn sits there in confusion until the mortician comes back holding a few sheets of wrinkled paper and an open envelope. Caitlyn takes the large envelope and flips it over. It was the official stationery with the Kiramman seal and everything. But who did it?

Looking at the papers, Caitlyn sees everything she wrote that night together with Vi. Every thing they discussed down to the smallest detail. Vi’s preference for cremation, her desire to go to the public Kiramman Family Gardens in Piltover and be buried under the flowers. Even the joke she made about Caitlyn building a statue of her and making sure it “caught her good side.” It’s all there. And down at the bottom, written and underlined emphatically is a name.

Violet Lanes Kiramman.

Caitlyn’s eyes blur with tears. If Vi died, then she wanted to die with a proper last name, so she had picked Lanes in memory of where she grew up. Meanwile, Caitlyn had insisted that if she died instead, then she wanted Vi to have the family name and all the money and protection that came with it. Enough for her to live off of the rest of her life. So Vi thought about it for a moment and then grabbed a pen so she could add Kiramman to the end. They had only ever discussed it that night. Alone.

“I had gone to the back for a moment and came back to find someone at the counter. Lovely young woman with short blue hair and cloud tattoos on one arm. Said she was your proxy, and that you asked her to drop off these arrangements since you were still in the hospital recovering,” Clara says brightly, her voice pulling Caitlyn from her thoughts.

Blinking, Caitlyn stares at the papers again and now she can see it. The forged letters, the minor details on how the letters are a bit too jagged in places. Everything is rewritten in a style close enough to hers that any differences could be attributed to grief and stress.

“Didn’t give me a name, but she said you’d be coming by sooner rather than later,” Clara added. Caitlyn couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped her lips. There was only one person who fit that description. One person who would sneak into the Kiramman mansion again, just for something like this.

“Everything is taken care of already?” Tobais asks, clearly confused. Clara nods.

“Everything. Unless you have some changes to make,” she explains. Jinx did this, all of this, and right now it doesn’t matter why. At this moment all Caitlyn can process is that it’s one less thing she has weighing on her shoulders. One less knife stabbing into her already broken heart.

That horrible, obnoxious, annoying, incredible little monster, Caitlyn thinks as her thumb trails across the words. Tears slip down her cheeks, dropping onto the page. It takes a second before she notices Clara’s hand on her arm.

“I’m sorry. What was that?” Caitlyn asks, wiping at her tears. The woman gives her a gentle smile.

“I just want to be sure that this is all in harmony with what you wanted,” Clara repeats. Caitlyn nods, her throat choking up with emotion.

“All right. I’ll go finish taking care of things. Take your time here, dear. As much as you need,” Clara assures her, patting her on the arm. Taking a deep breath, Caitlyn looks up at the table and the body on top of it.

“I’m ready,” Caitlyn whispers. Tobias pushes her wheelchair over and Caitlyn grimaces, but gets up to lean against the table.

“Could you…” Caitlyn trails off. She feels his hand on her lower back.

“I’ll be just outside the door over there. Call me when you’re ready, all right? I love you Caity. Be careful,” Tobias says, giving her a one-armed hug. Nodding, Caitlyn waits until he’s gone. Then slowly, carefully, she reaches over to pull the sheet back.

Vi looks so… peaceful. No more of that strain around her eyes or the constant tension in her shoulders, like she has to be ready to fight at any moment. If not for her blue lips and pale skin, she could almost just be sleeping.

“It was supposed to be me, you know?” Caitlyn murmurs softly. “If anyone was supposed to die, it was me. You would have argued with that in your stubborn, loving way, but… I felt like it was the least I deserved for what I did. I let you down. I failed my mother by not taking the shot, then I failed her again by becoming the very monster I hated. So full of rage and pain that all I wanted was to see the person responsible for my pain suffer,” Caitlyn scoffs and lets her head drop. “I wonder if that’s what Jinx felt when she first fired off that rocket. You tried to make me see I was acting just like her. Consumed by the same pain and suffering, but all I did was throw it right back at you,” she recalls bitterly.

“All I wanted was to prove myself. Not as a Kiramman, but just as Caitlyn. Instead, I failed at being an Enforcer every step of the way. And still… still, you took me back. Forgave me, loved me despite all I did and all my failures. You showed me I deserved to be loved and forgiven despite what I did and if I deserved it… then so did Jinx,” Caitlyn says lifting her head again.

“I thought long and hard after that argument we had. I knew you were right, just like I knew you would take the first chance you got to free Jinx from that cell. There was always a chance you would leave with her and I’d never see you again, but there was also a chance that she would stay. I was risking Jinx being free again in the undercity to do whatever she wanted. It’s not like I could catch her until she deliberately lured us into that trap and later turned herself in. She would have been free to remain a constant presence in your life and mine. I knew that… but I still let her go. I still chose my love for you,” Caitlyn murmurs. Reaching out, she strokes Vi’s hair. Still so soft to the touch.

“I wanted to give you everything. Not just my name or money, but a warm bed to sleep in and regular meals. A home where you could take off the wraps on your arms and just feel… safe instead of being the one who protected everyone else. You deserved that. You deserved so much more than this world gave you, then Piltover gave you. It’s not fair. None of this is fair,” Caitlyn spat out, hot tears burning her bad eye under the patch.

“We were supposed to grow old together. I wanted to marry you and hang your portrait up in the halls with my family. Adopt a few kids. Maybe even renovate one of the spare rooms so you could have a gym and punching bag to exercise with. I saw you fixing your gauntlets up before the battle and I was thinking of asking if you wanted to learn more about mechanics. Have your own place just to tinker with things,” Caitlyn chokes out.

“I wanted to give you the world, Vi. How am I supposed to navigate it now without you?” Caitlyn murmurs. Leaning down, she feels gently, taking her time because of her bad eye and lack of close range depth perception, but she finds the right spot and places a kiss on Vi’s hair. She refuses to think of her any other way but warm and full of life.

“I don’t know what’s going to happen next or where this city will end up, but I want to make things better with Jinx. Well, try to anyway. Maybe if I had tried sooner…” Caitlyn trails off with a weak smile. “Heh, I can still hear your voice chastising me for blaming myself and telling me it isn’t my fault. Maybe one day I’ll actually believe it,” she says instead. Sighing, she closes her eye and lets her tears drop into Vi’s hair.

“Goodbye, my love.”

——————

Sneaking onto the grounds of the giant mansion was still pitifully, embarrassingly easy. Especially with most of their servants now dismissed in the wake of Cassandra’s death.

“Murderer,” the tree hisses at her.

Frowning, Jinx adjusts her handheld scope a bit. All Jinx’s recon turned up was a maid, a driver, and a cook who makes breakfast and dinner, then bounces. Nothing to worry about. Lowering the scope, Jinx collapses it and shoves it through the back of her belt. Caitlyn has been home for a week now and Noxian troops are slowly shuffling off in their ships to head home as the city cleans up the mess from the battle. Apparently, Mel Medarda is going with them.

“One less councilor to worry about. Who knew it was that easy?” Mylo cackles. Scowling, Jinx waves him away. With Isha gone, the voices have been coming back again, but not as bad as before. It’s the stress and grief she’s been under that’s causing it. She’s still capable of recognizing that much now, and she hopes to keep it that way. Just the occasional quips and comments. Nothing worse. Not the screaming and scratching and…

Movement catches her eye.

Leaning forward, Jinx watches as Caitlyn slowly sits up, her pain obvious even from here. Slowly, Caitlyn slides her legs out of bed, but she doesn’t get up or use the walker nearby. She just sits there for a moment before her shoulders tremble with tears Jinx knows are there, but can’t see from this distance. Guilt gnaws away at Jinx’s gut. Caitlyn was the real deal. She always had been, and Jinx was too far gone to see it. Maybe if Isha had come along earlier, maybe if she had been more stable earlier, then things between them all could have been different.

It’s been… difficult since Vi’s death. Some moments feel like forever, and other times Jinx feels like it just happened. Ekko offered her a place to stay with the Firelights. A small apartment space high up and away from everyone else. She wasn’t keen on taking it, not with some of the bad blood still there between her and the others, but she had swung by there lately to sleep. She always snuck off before anyone but Ekko knew she was there. Ekko may have forgiven her, but he was just one person. Her old hideout literally flew away, so she didn’t really have many other places.

Although Sevika said Jinx could crash at her place if she needed to so that was something. Sevika had also been dropping subtle hints about helping her find someone topside. Someone who understood the voices and trauma. Jinx scoffed and brushed it off in the moment, but the idea kept lingering in her head. Like an itch she couldn’t reach around to scratch properly. Maybe somewhere in this fancy city was someone who could make her better. Someone who could make sure she didn’t go off the deep end again. Someone who could prevent her from getting someone else killed.

“Fat chance, psycho,” a nameless voice hisses so closely Jinx flinches and brushes at her ear. Whatever. This isn’t accomplishing anything. Caitlyn’s alive and hasn’t popped her stitches or lost her other eye. Mission accomplished, promise to a dead sister kept for another night.

Jinx stands up to leave when she notices Caitlyn getting up. Her movements are slow because of the pain medication and the wound on her side. Grabbing the walker, she pulls it over and carefully stands. For a moment she just stays in place, finding her balance. Her eye patch is off and Jinx can see the scar across it and the damage that’s rendered it blind.

She’ll be fine, Jinx tells herself. Except… there are an awful lot of flowers and gifts on the floor and good lord does one person even need that many get-well cards? No one ever died by tripping over a bouquet, she scoffs, but her eyes still drift over to the shadows in the room. The piles of gifts and deliveries that Caitlyn doesn’t have the physical or emotional energy to deal with.

Man, do I know that feeling, Jinx considers sourly. Still, she doesn’t leave. Caitlyn is blind on one side now and her close range depth perception is strongly reduced. Granted, Jinx tested it by closing one eye and doing some experiments when she was bored, but still! What if she slips on something? What if she falls? Tobias barely hears her speak when she’s right next to him. He would never hear her distress.

I swear, Vi. If you weren’t already dead, I’d kill you for making me play babysitter to your sugar momma, Jinx silently grumbles as she hops across the thicker branches and makes her way to the balcony. Caitlyn keeps it locked now, but that’s hardly a challenge. A quick pick at the lock and she opens the window with barely a creak. Caitlyn is too busy with her face scrunched in concentration as she shuffle walks across her ridiculously vast room.

Great powers of observation there, sheriff, Jinx muses with a smirk as she watches. Her smile falls as she notices a small hump in the rug Caitlyn is shuffling towards. It’s on her blind side as well. Chewing on her bottom lip, Jinx hesitates as Caitlyn, naturally, heads straight for it without noticing. On the other side, a letter has slipped loose from the small mountain and slid across the carpet. Right in her path.

She’ll be fine. It’s nothing serious, Jinx insists, even as her anxiety rises. She didn’t know if there was any kind of afterlife for Janna’s followers, but if there was, then Vi would surely find her there and choke her out if her precious girlfriend died from getting her foot caught on a rug or slipping on a get-well card.

Oh, but the beautiful irony, though….

Focus!

Jinx shakes her head and tenses up as the front of the walker rolls just past the curve, but the back leg gets caught on it. Looking down, Caitlyn growls audibly in frustration as she pulls at the walker, unable to see exactly what it’s caught on.

“For crying out loud,” Caitlyn audibly complains. Taking one hand off the walker, she tries turning more to see what the issue is. As she turns, her right foot, slipper and all, comes down on the get-well card and it skitters out from under her. It’s enough to throw off her balance and Caitlyn gasps as her left leg chooses that moment to buckle. The leg that was injured in Jinx’s bridge attack. The same one Caitlyn still shifts her weight off of sometimes when it bothers her. The one she never puts her full weight on unless she feels safe with Vi.

“Mark down another one for the guilty conscience!” someone cackles from the corner of the room. Jinx is already moving, her enhanced speed kicking in as her mind screams danger. She catches Caitlyn as she collapses on her blind side, catching her with one hand on her uninjured waist and the other on her back. Flailing, Caitlyn reaches out and snatches at the walker again with both hands. Jinx helps Caitlyn find her balance again, steadying her with firm hands until she’s stable.

Breathing shallowly, Caitlyn’s hands tremble as she leans forward. Taking a deep breath, she lets it out slowly and tries to turn and look, but forgets again that she’s blind on her left. A strangled noise of frustration escapes her lips as she turns forward again.

“I was hoping it was my dad, but I think you’re a little short to be him,” Caitlyn admits softly. Jinx scoffs.

"Wow! Thanks Jinx! I’m so glad you arrived, so I didn’t crack my head open on my opulent, overly priced tile floor,” Jinx sneers at her. Caitlyn lets out a breath that could almost pass for a laugh.

“It’s Ionian marble actually,” Caitlyn corrects her. Jinx rolls her eyes and then remembers she’s out of view.

“Sorry. You can’t see me, but I’m rolling my eyes right now, just so you know,” Jinx emphasizes.

“Jinx…” Caitlyn says, clearly exasperated. She yelps in surprise as Jinx pokes her in the back with her metal finger.

“Weren’t you going somewhere?” Jinx asks, giving her a gentle push. Caitlyn tenses up and smacks the hand away from her waist.

“I can do this on my own, thank you,” Caitlyn hisses at her. She clearly wants to turn around again, but hesitates and seems to think better of it. Jinx just makes a noncommital hum and crosses her arms as Caitlyn struggles to move the walker forward. The back leg of the walker is still caught on the rug and Caitlyn can’t see it without turning further to look with her good eye. And she can’t do that without letting go of the walker, which might leave her unbalanced enough to fall again. Jinx, however, keeps her mouth shut as Caitlyn figures that out for herself. A long minute of struggling later, Caitlyn finally stops and her shoulders drop in defeat.

“Jinx…” Caitlyn’s words trail off into mumbles.

“Louder,” Jinx demands.

“Could you please… help me,” Caitlyn asks, her words spoken as if through gritted teeth.

“Sorry, what was that? I didn’t quite catch it,” Jinx asks sweetly.

“I swear if I could move right now…” Caitlyn growls out threateningly. Jinx barks out a laugh.

“Oh please, you couldn’t swat a dead fly in your condition, princess. Here. Hold still and use my shoulder for balance,” Jinx orders. She can feel Caitlyn tensing up as she moved around her blind side. Still, Caitlyn hesitantly puts a hand on her shoulder for balance as Jinx crouches down. It’s easy to feel the sweat on her palm and the way her hand is trembling in a way that’s not just from her near fall.

She’s still afraid of me. Probably now more than before, thanks to how vulnerable she is. She couldn’t fight me off before when I kidnapped her from her bathroom. Now she wouldn’t even be able to manage that much. If I wanted to hurt her there’s nothing she could do to stop me, Jinx realizes. At one point, it would have brought her immense pleasure to realize that. But now? It sours the satisfaction in her gut and makes her chest tighten in shame. Jinx was tired of people being afraid of her. Quickly, she lifts one side of the walker and moves it further over the rug.

“Got caught on your fancy rug and your foot stepped on one of your infinite sympathy cards,” Jinx explains. She moves behind Caitlyn and kicks the letter back into the pile, before shifting around to her good side, making sure to stay in Caitlyn’s peripheral vision.

“Of course, I nearly died to one of the stupid things. I need to just burn them all,” Caitlyn grumbles. She pauses and turns, this time on her good side to look at Jinx with a narrowed eye. “Don’t even think about it,” she growls out.

“I said nothing,” Jinx says, holding her hands up innocently. Caitlyn sniffs and starts shuffling across the floor again, but every once in a while she stops and hesitates as if listening for something. Fear lines her body, and the walker rattles slightly from how Caitlyn’s hands tremble. Her breath is starting to pick up a bit. Night time, the bathroom, Jin’x presence there but unseen, all of them together are triggering her.

“I haven’t moved,” Jinx says softly. Probably not as reassuring as her not being here at all would be. Caitlyn hunches her shoulders slightly and doesn’t comment, but she stops hesitating so much and continues on to the bathroom. Once the door is shut firmly with several audible locks, Jinx sighs and turns to fix the carpet and pushes some cards further out of Caitlyn’s pathway. After some thought, she picks up one end of the carpet and pushes it, flowers, letters, and all to the far side of the room. There much better. There’s a loud crash from the bathroom that makes her jump. Jinx darts over to the door.

“I swear, if you’re doing this on purpose…” Jinx warns.

“I’m fine! I just knocked a bottle off the counter!” Caitlyn shouts back at her.

The things I do for you, Vi, Jinx thinks sourly as she waits. On second thought, Caitlyn opening the door and instantly seeing her glowing, pink eyes in the shadows is probably not the best for her physical or mental health. Especially when Caitlyn is clearly afraid of her already. Shoving her hands in her pockets, Jinx slumps back over to the window and ignores the burn of guilt in her chest. She casually leans against it and looks up at the moon as Caitlyn finishes her business and opens the door. Slowly at first, and then wider when she realizes Jinx isn’t hovering there ready to jump her. Still Caitlyn watches her intermittently as she shuffle walks her way back across the floor only to pause halfway there and blink in surprise.

“Did you move my rug?” Caitlyn demands incredulously. Jinx lazily rolls her gaze over to where Caitlyn is standing there staring at her now, rugless, floor.

“It was in the way. Can’t have you tripping again after I just saved you,” Jinx says casually.

“It was a gift from Councilor Hoskel!” Caitlyn objects. Jinx stares at her. “The… plump, balding man with the beard?” she clarifies. Jinx quirks an eyebrow. “The… oh nevermind, I don’t even know why I’m even trying,” she says, exasperated.

“Oh! The one no one misses,” Jinx responds, as it finally clicks. Caitlyn stumbles again and sputters at her in shock.

“That is not... he was a well respected Councilor!” Caitlyn objects shrilly. Now Jinx cackles and wipes an imaginary tear from her eye.

“Oh, now that’s a good one. Name one person who genuinely missed him and wasn’t immediately fighting like alley cats over his Council seat the day after he was gone?” Jinx counters. Caitlyn opens her mouth, closes it, and then scowls darkly at her. “I thought so,” she smugly concludes.

“You are missing the point,” Caitlyn snarls. Jinx waves it away.

“Can you just hurry this along? I’ve got better places to be, you know,” Jinx says, snapping her fingers insistently. Grumbling under her breath, Caitlyn slowly shuffles back to her bed and carefully sits down on it. Jinx strolls over, slow enough to look casual, but fast enough to actually assist. She moves the walker aside so Caitlyn can swing her legs back up under the covers. It’s obvious the effort has thoroughly exhausted her, but not so much that she’s able to go back to sleep with Jinx still there. Still, Caitlyn collapses back against her pillows, closing her eyes for a few seconds before opening them again and turning towards her. The doctors tried their best, but her left iris and pupil are noticeably paler and a thin scar cuts across them both.

“Why are you here?” Caitlyn asks softly, her chest rising and falling rapidly as she tries to catch her breath again.

“I can’t come see my favorite sister-in-law?” Jinx counters with a dismissive shrug.

“Jinx… please,” Caitlyn pleads with her. Jinx twitches at the desperation in her voice and the begging in her gaze. It’s a tone that reaches straight into her chest and pulls at all the guilt she’s tried unsuccessfully to bury. Jinx squirms uncomfortably and says nothing. Sighing in frustration, Caitlyn closes her eyes again, clearly starting to lose the battle against staying awake. “Fine. I’m not sure why I ever expect a clear answer from you on anything,” she says in defeat. Caitlyn is clearly getting ready to roll over and pretend to ignore her when Jinx finally spits it out.

“‘Take care of her,’” Jinx finally whispers into the darkness of the room. Caitlyn’s eyes pop back open, and she stares at Jinx questioningly. “That’s what Vi said… before she… before she let go,” she answers, her voice trembling at the end. Swallowing hard, Caitlyn’s eyes fills with grief and tears. She looks away and hastily wipes at them. “Figured the least I could do was make sure you didn’t die tripping over a carpet,” Jinx mumbles, making a poor attempt at a joke. Caitlyn nods, tries to speak, but a sob is all that comes out. She covers her mouth and turns away.

“I’m sorry I couldn’t do more to…” Jinx trails off and picks at her fingernails. Well this was awkward. Clearing her throat, she tries again. “I just wanted you to know I’m done fighting. I’ve lost too much to it. We both have. I’m not promising to completely turn over a new leaf or anything and you wouldn’t believe me if I did. But I want to try and be better. I owe Vi that, her and Isha both. If I had done it sooner… realized it sooner then maybe they both would be…” she stops again and scoffs. “Doesn’t matter now anyway. I’ll still be around, just with less trouble this time I hope,” she states. Scuffing her feet, she heads back to the window and lifts it up.

“Jinx,” Caitlyn’s voice drifts across the room. She pauses at the window, listening. “Thank you for trying,” Caitlyn whispers. She doesn’t explain whether it’s for helping tonight or for being there with Vi. Jinx doesn’t ask. She just slips back out the window and shuts it closed behind her as she hears Caitlyn start to sob.

Chapter Text

Shifting the box in her hands, Jinx opens the door and slips inside Ekko’s workshop. She’s gathering a box of Vi’s effects. Her limited clothing, scarce personal items, and anything others want to contribute. Not that Vi really knew anyone. So it’s really just her swinging by the Firelight base to ask Ekko if he has anything to throw in. Ever since the battle, he’s been busy. Whenever Jinx sees him, he’s bent over his desk or lost in thought about something. His hextech device broke during the fight, but he keeps tinkering with it. Why, she doesn’t know, but she has some ideas.

Quietly, Jinx sneaks up behind him and loudly slams the box down on the counter. Ekko yelps and nearly jumps out of his seat. Spinning on his stool, he looks up at her.

“Sup?” Jinx says with a smile. Ekko sighs wearily and runs a hand through his locs. “See? Aren’t you glad you came back here to see your former best friend and now sort of frenemy instead of staying in another universe with your potential otherworldly girlfriend?” she asks, wiggling her eyebrows suggestively. Things are still complicated between them, and they’re tentatively learning how to just be friends again, but that doesn’t mean she won’t tease him mercilessly about what happened. What parts he told her about anyway.

“Hello, Jinx,” Ekko says, rolling his eyes. He eyes the box and spots Vi’s name on it. “Is that…?” he looks up at her questioningly. Jinx nods and takes the top off.

“Yeah. Vi’s stuff, along with some extras I had. Betting slips from the arena, news clips of her fights, play-by-play recordings from the radio. That kind of thing. Even that stupid Enforcer uniform she had,” Jinx explains, patting the top.

“I got some artwork I can throw inside. You gonna give it to Caitlyn?” Ekko presses. Jinx makes a face.

“Yeah, figured I would chuck it through the window and tell her to catch,” Jinx teases. Ekko gives her a stern look and she sighs. “She’s seen enough of my face for one lifetime. I’ll leave it in her room and then scram. No harm done,” she says with a shrug. Personally, she still remembers Caitlyn’s hand on her shoulder, palm sweating, hand trembling with fear.

“I know she’ll really appreciate it,” Ekko says gently. Jinx fidgets and shoves the box farther down the table.

“Still working on your time machine?” she asks instead. Ekko doesn’t comment on her evasiveness. Instead, he glances towards the door and Jinx goes back to close and lock it just in case. Satisfied, he pulls off the bottom of his Z drive and exposes the gemstone resting in it. Hextech has officially been suspended across the city, and all gems must be turned in. However, the Firelights still had one stashed away. Just enough to experiment with.

“Works way better with a proper gem in it, but it still isn’t enough. I can go back further now, but too far and... the same thing happens. Everything implodes. Literally,” Ekko explains with a grimace. Turning, he nods towards a birdcage in the corner. A small bird is quietly sleeping. “Saw them die, an unfortunate collision with a windshield. Driver didn’t even slow down. I went back, grabbed it, and came here,” he tells her. Jinx wanders over to the cage and the bird cracks an eye before going back to sleep.

“And it didn’t explode in a burst of feathers? Lame,” Jinx sniffs. Ekko gives a small laugh.

“Yeah, well, I wanted to know. I had to know if I could save someone even after…” Ekko stops and turns back to stare at his notes, his expression falling. Sighing, Jinx walks back over and takes a seat on his desk.

“We already went over the science together, Ekko,” Jinx says softly. Reaching over, she takes the gem and rolls it between her fingers. “The farther back you want to go, the more power you need and the more exponentially that need increases. There’s more involved than just adding a few extra gemstones.”

“Latent arcane energy,” they say together. Jinx shakes her head.

“Your Z drive, Piltover’s hextech weapons, Mel’s light show, Viktor doing who knows what on top of the tower? That’s a tremendous storm of arcane energy to navigate. Breaking through all that would require more power than we have access to and even if it worked? That strong of an arcane burst could tear reality apart here and there. Especially with Viktor’s powers already warping everything. Nevermind risking it again to get back home with someone else in tow,” Jinx firmly reminds him. But Ekko doesn’t argue, he just looks defeated. Putting the gemstone back, she nudges his shoulder to make him look up.

“I know,” Ekko responds weakly, looking away from her again. “Vi’s gone. Really gone. Viktor’s power destabilizes everything too much to risk it. I finally have the power and technology to go back further than just a few seconds and it’s still not good enough! I know that!” he slams his fist down on the table and Jinx can see the tears building in his eyes.

“But she was your sister too,” Jinx murmurs. It’s a statement, not a question. For a while they just it there together in quiet, mournful silence.

“I feel like I’m failing everyone. All of this knowledge in my head and for what? I still can’t bring Vi back. Not for you, not for Caitlyn, not even for my selfish desire to see her again,” Ekko spits out, tears streaking down his cheeks. Quietly, Jinx minds drifts back to a few nights ago. Back to Caitlyn’s exhausted, heartbroken stare as she asked why Jinx was there helping.

“Thank you for trying anyway,” Jinx says abruptly as Ekko wipes his tears away on his sleeve. “Maybe it didn’t work and maybe it doesn’t feel like enough right now, but it still matters to know that you tried,” she assures him. Ekko nods wearily.

“Thanks, I just need some time to process it. Vi just seemed so indestructible, you know? Now everywhere I go, I remember her and things we did as kids. I don’t know Caitlyn well. Sure, I knew of her, but assumed she was just another rich Piltie looking down on us. Sometimes, I still think about how she stepped up to protect Vi when she thought I might have hurt her. Not even the slightest hesitation. Caitlyn really is different and every time I think of her, I feel like I let her down too,” Ekko confesses weakly.

Rolling the gem between her fingers, Jinx thinks about that for a moment. It’s solid and real, with a thrum of of power that makes her missing finger ache in a way she knows isn’t real. Phantom pain is what Sevika called it. Said once that she can still feel her missing arm, sometimes in a way that’s different from how the prosthetic feels.

“Ekko?”

“Hmm?”

“How do you deal with it? Looking at someone you used to hate and realizing they were never really what you thought they were? How do you handle seeing them and knowing that if you had just been more willing to give them a chance, then perhaps things between you could have been different?” Jinx asks, pleads with him. Ekko is quiet for a moment. Then he closes his notebook, pushes back his stool and clears a space so he can sit down on the desk next to her.

“We still talking about Caitlyn? Or about us?” he asks softly. Jinx barks out a laugh and casually tosses the gemstone back to him, making him drop his notebook to catch it.

“Sorry hero, but you’ll need a backhoe to dig up all that baggage and we ain’t got that kinda time today,” Jinx deflects with a smirk. Ekko scoffs and carefully puts his Z drive back together, gem included this time.

“Fine, fine. When I was in the other world, I asked about Vander and Silco’s history. I was told that forgiveness is a choice you make for yourself. It’s a decision to let go of your anger so it doesn’t poison you or keep hurting others who aren’t involved in what happened,” Ekko begins.

Jinx hums in acknowledgment, but all she can see is Caitlyn, looking exhausted. She’s still visibly irritated and annoyed whenever Jinx comes around, but the anger and hatred in her gaze is gone. The burning desire for vengeance that used to be there has flickered out.

Her eyes wander over to Vi’s box, to the badge holder she always wore even after leaving Caitlyn. She still doesn’t like Enforcers, but hating them? That hasn’t really gotten her anywhere in life either. Maybe if she had tried to see Caitlyn as a person or just tried to understand first why her big sister would be with one instead of letting her paranoia control her? Maybe things would have been different.

‘Letting it’ control me, Jinx scoffs to herself, like she ever had a choice.

“But you could learn,” a contrary voice chirps. “Maybe it won’t go away, but what if you could learn to have control? Instead of it controlling you? What if you tried to get help, like Sevika said?” the bird whispers from its cage. Twitching, Jinx brushes the thought away and tries to focus.

It hasn’t taken long for Ekko to pick up on some of her mannerisms. To recognize when she’s getting pulled into her own thoughts or hearing one of the voices. He never comments on it, he just waits until she comes back up for air.

“Pretty sure Caitlyn and I got that part figured out already,” Jinx finally mutters. Taking that as permission to continue, Ekko moves on.

“Forgiveness isn’t easy, but it doesn’t require anyone else in order to do it, either. You just have to be ready to let go, even if the other person never changes. But actually trying to fix a relationship that’s broken? That’s a lot harder,” Ekko admits.

“You need the other person in order to make that happen and you might need to make concessions you don’t particularly like. People need to know their feelings are being heard and understood and sometimes that means apologizing, even if you don’t feel you did anything wrong. You have to understand how things broke, but focus too much on it and you’ll just end up attacking each other, instead of the problem itself. To really repair a relationship, you’ve got to swallow some of your pride,” Ekko concludes. Jinx’s lips twitch into a slight smile.

“Sounds like something Vander would say,” Jinx mutters. Beside her, Ekko chuckles softly.

“That was Silco, actually,” he corrects. Her head snaps up in surprise and Ekko shrugs. “He was different there. Less angry and paranoid. I avoided him at first until I saw him interacting with Powder. He came by the hideout to deliver some of Jericho’s food and stayed for a while, just listening to her ramble about what she was working on. He was so calm and encouraging with her. For the first time, I understood some of what you saw in him. The softer side that our Silco never showed to anyone else here, but you,” he explains. Jinx sniffs and she can feel her eyes watering.

“I know he wasn’t the best for me. For my paranoia and mental health,” Jinx reluctantly admits. It was easier to see that once Isha dropped into her life. Once Jinx realized she needed, and wanted, to be a better person for her. So she could take care of her and avoid making the same mistakes all over again.

“Maybe he wasn’t the best, but Silco was still your dad. Just like Vander was,” Ekko says gently, his hand resting on her shoulder. Nodding, Jinx wipes away a few tears and her heart swells with gratitude. She didn’t realize how good it would feel to hear someone else acknowledge that, despite his flaws.

“I still miss him,” Jinx whispers heavily.

“I know. Just promise you won’t go off on your own when it gets to be too much for you. All right?” Ekko asks. Jinx nods and hops off the table. That was part of the agreement with him and with herself to do better, to be better. Whenever she feels overwhelmed, depressed, or even suicidal, she needs to reach out to someone, so she’s not dealing with it alone. So they can stay with her for a while. It makes her wonder for a moment who exactly is there supporting Caitlyn right now? Is anyone?

Whining dramatically, Jinx throws her hands up and leans back against the wall behind Ekko’s desk, and lets out a cry of frustration.

“There’s just so much to work on! Trying to be a better person sucks. Can’t I just go back to blowing things up?”

“No.”

“Spoilsport.”

“I think you’ll survive.”

“Ugh,” Jinx wiggles her nose in disgust. “All right, enough mushy stuff. I’m heading topside to drop this off. Probably crash at Sevika’s for a while, so don’t be surprised if you don’t see or hear from me for a few days,” she explains. That’s also part of it. Acknowledging that other people still care about her and not just disappearing on them whenever the urge strikes. She even remembered to bring it up without being prompted this time. Progress!

“Here, take these with you,” Ekko hops off the desk as well, and goes to a cabinet in the corner. He takes out a folder with pages sticking out. “Sketches I made of Vi. The way I remembered her and some that I created from hearing about her pit fights. Make sure Caitlyn gets them,” he states, handing them over. Jinx runs a thumb across the cover and nods.

“I will. She’ll get the whole care package,” Jinx promises. Turning to the box, she pauses at the sight of Vi’s Enforcer badge there. Staring at it for a moment, she takes it out and tosses it up before catching it again. Tossing the folder inside, she replaces the top and awkwardly shoves the box under one arm. “You know? I think I’ll keep the badge, though. Might come in handy one day,” she says cheerly.

“Come in handy for what?” Ekko asks, eyeing her suspiciously. Grinning, Jinx gives him a wink and doesn’t answer.

“Sorrygonnabelategottago!” Jinx says in a rush as she quickly scoots towards the door and races through it. Ekko is hot on her heels, leaning out of his workshop as she runs off.

“Jinx! Come in handy for what!”

——————————

Physical therapy always leaves Caitlyn with a small burst of energy. It isn’t easy, but once the routine is done her joints feel looser and her muscles more relaxed. It doesn’t mean she can push herself, but it allowed her to get in some of her daily recommended exercises.

Another couple weeks of therapy and I should be off the walker and using a cane, Caitlyn considers as she walks to her room. Her father was slipping back into his depression again, leaving her alone more often than not, even when he’s right next to her. Most of the servants were dismissed by him. It makes the hallways feel so empty now. The only sound is the soft scrape and rattle of her walker as she heads back to her room.

Caitlyn pauses as she walks past her office. What she wouldn’t give to look in there and see Vi sitting next to a warm fire, safe and comfortable. Her mother’s painting was up again and all the information she had up about Jinx was disposed of. Better to get rid of it altogether than hold on to the terrible memories of those months she lost. She can’t keep avoiding work forever, no matter how guilty and ashamed it makes her feel. The Enforcers are rudderless with no sheriff to guide them and most of the Council is dead. Like it or not, Caitlyn has to take charge or someone worse might.

I’m getting really tired of being in charge, Caitlyn thinks wearily as she continues towards her bedroom. Once there, she stops and immediately notices that her rug has been moved. Again. All her cards and flowers are shoved off in the corner along with it.

“Jinx,” Caitlyn hisses through her teeth. It had to be her. Granted, not even an hour after Caitlyn had the visiting nurse move it back, she nearly tripped on it again, but stubbornness would not allow her to admit Jinx was right. So there it stayed. At least until the next morning. That’s when she woke up and it was back against the wall. The back and forth left her with extremely mixed feelings about Jinx sneaking in just to move her rug and then leave again. So she had it put back, again. And now it was moved, again.

This is your fault for asking her to take care of me as your dying wish, Vi, Caitlyn thinks accusingly. She can’t decide if she’s annoyed that Jinx is hanging around like this, or grateful that she’s apparently serious about trying to do better. Spotting the box on the bed, Caitlyn heads over. Taking a seat, she pushes the walker aside and looks at the note on top.

Gathered together all of Vi’s stuff that I could find. Ekko threw some stuff in as well.

Something after that is scribbled out before it continues.

You loved her too. You deserve to have it.

Tears well up in Caitlyn’s eyes and she rubs under her eye patch. For Jinx, it feels like a huge admission and a far cry from how she’s reacted in the past. She really is trying and part of Caitlyn is immediately angry that it took this for that to happen, but as usual, guilt slowly cools down her anger. Maybe if she had tried harder to understand Vi’s history with Enforcers, then she could have reached out to Jinx or at least attempted to reason with her more peacefully instead. Instead of immediately turning on her because of the deaths she had caused. Maybe it wouldn’t have helped, but all Caitlyn accomplished was reinforcing everything Jinx believed was wrong with Piltover and the Enforcers.

Staring at the note, Caitlyn realizes something else is peeking out from under her thumb. Moving it aside, she reads the line at the bottom.

PS- Move that stupid rug back one more time and I swear I’ll burn it on your front lawn.

Now that’s more like the Jinx she knows. Caitlyn can’t help the tiny smile that pulls at her lips on seeing that threat. Silently, she vows to actually go through the cards tomorrow. It’ll give her something to do besides Enforcer work. A way to keep occupied and clean up a bit. She’ll even leave the rug there where it is. Safely out of the way. Not because Jinx is correct, but purely because she doesn’t have the energy to deal with it. That’s all.

Putting the note on the nightstand, Caitlyn takes the top of the box off. The first thing she sees is a folder with Ekko’s name on it. The artwork has to be from him. Sketches of Vi from her adorable, albeit moody, childhood and teens, up through her pit fighter days. She has to admit, the dark hair and makeup are kind of hot. Mentally, she makes a note to get a proper album to put these in so they’ll be protected from wear and tear.

Next are carefully placed news clippings, pamphlets, betting slips, and flyers. Slipped in between stiff pieces of cardboard to help keep them from getting crushed. There are even some photos from Vi’s pit matches. The newspapers go from barely mentioning her as some random newbie to being filled with every detail of her matches as she becomes more infamous. A few of the betting slips have Jinx’s names on them, along with Vi’s. Even then, Jinx was still watching out for her big sister.

Unlike you, Caitlyn’s conscience treacherously reminds her. It’s also notable that Jinx kept all of this. Every mention of her sister, every win and loss, and what looks to be almost every betting slip she placed on Vi. Despite all the fighting and violence, Jinx never stopped loving her big sister and never truly stopped wanting her back in her life.

Next is Vi’s empty badge holder. Although Caitlyn was pretty sure Vi still had that on her when she was brought here. Knowing Jinx, she might have snuck in and grabbed that, too. Setting it aside, she pauses and spots Vi’s pit fighter jacket. Caitlyn frowns, but she can’t remember if Vi still had that here or if she removed it on the way back to better bind Vi’s injuries. Running her fingers over it, she lifts it up and sees that the bloodstains have been removed. It smells faintly of leather oil and something else.

Carefully, Caitlyn pulls it closer. Sniffing at the collar before unconsciously taking a slow, deep breath to inhale it further. It smells faintly of roses. A soft flowery smell that she’s come to define as uniquely Violet. Immediately, her mind flashes back to their far too brief reunion.

Caitlyn hums a song as she scrubs at Vi’s hair. Most of the black is washed out, but she is stubbornly rubbing at the roots to ensure the last of it is removed. Vi is lounging in the tub, soaking up the attention.

“I swear you’ve got this stuff everywhere,” Caitlyn grumbles. Vi laughs and cracks an eye open.

“Had an image to maintain cupcake,” Vi teases. Caitlyn allows herself a tender smile and places a kiss on Vi’s forehead.

“Fair enough. I suppose you couldn’t walk in smelling like roses the way you usually do,” Caitlyn admits. She knows she’s made a mistake when Vi’s eyes snap open.

“The way I usually do?” Vi asks, her eyebrows crawling higher up her face as she looks at Caitlyn upside down. Blushing, she fumbles around for an answer.

“It’s just something I’ve noticed on occasion. A soft, flowery scent. Not that I was paying too much attention of course!” Caitlyn defends.

“Uh huh.”

“Just, you know. Like when you hugged me on the bridge and said goodbye after the Council meeting. Just… occasionally,” Caitlyn admits, her voice falling to a mumble. Vi naturally, is grinning like a fool.

“Wow, I thought you were just using it as an expression or making a joke. You actually think I smell good? Like flowers?” Vi asks and the hopeful tone in her voice makes Caitlyn waver.

“Yes. It reminds me of the roses in my mother’s garden. It’s… calming,” she shyly admits. Vi’s curious expression softens.

“You already know we were poor growing up. The only soap and shampoo and stuff we could afford was the cheapest bottom of the shelf stuff. Always bland at best or harsh and chemical smelling at worst. Plus, my parents worked in the mines. They always smelled… earthy. Wood from shoring up new tunnels or like minerals and rocks. Most often, it was axel grease from working with it so much to lubricate the machines. But on those rare occasions when we had a little extra, mom would buy us something just a little fancier. Not by much. But one of the soaps that smelled like fruit for Powder and flowers for me,” Vi fondly recalls. Then her eyes drop and her smile turns sad.

“I always envied people who could afford that kind of thing all the time. To go around not smelling like the earth and tunnels, like the ones the rest of us worked in, but fresh fruit and flowers. Things that never grew down there in the dark. Yeah, I like being tough and strong, but… being able to be soft and feminine as well? Wearing a fancy dress just because you like it and it makes you feel good? That was just for Topsiders. Not trenchers like us. After mom and dad died on the bridge, the only clothes we had were random pieces from the donation box that I thought we could grow into. Scraps that I could sew together. Maybe it’s dumb, but looking and smelling nice? Just because you could? That always seemed so out of reach for someone like me who had to take whatever they could get,” Vi says quietly.

Caitlyn had been listening, playing with Vi’s hair the entire time. Now she pauses and gets up. Kneeling beside the tub, she feels Vi watching her as she leans in, her nose brushing Vi’s neck and making her shiver slightly at the touch. Slowly she inhales, before leaning back. Vi’s cheeks are dusted pink, but she still looks up at her, eyes wide.

“Mmm, you still smell like flowers to me. Like fresh roses blooming in the sun,” Caitlyn murmurs gently. Reaching out, she tenderly caresses Vi’s cheek. Vi swallows hard and her eyes glimmer. She suddenly looks incredibly small and vulnerable.

“Stay right there,” Caitlyn orders, standing up and going over to the sink counter. She pretends not to notice in the mirror as Vi swiftly wipes a few tears away. There’s a brand new soap, shampoo, and conditioner she purchased from her favorite bath store recently. Strawberry for the hair, with a gentle jasmine scent for the body wash. Turning around, she carries it back to Vi.

“Here. Smell these. I’ve been looking forward to trying them, but I think you should have the honor of using them first,” Caitlyn says, offering them to her. Vi opens them and smells the soap first, and then the shampoo. Her eyes light up.

“Oh, now that’s what I’m talking about! Soap me up, cupcake,” Vi grins, her eyes still shimmering as she smiles like an excited child. Laughing, Caitlyn gets up and sits back on the edge of the tub as Vi leans her head back again to rest in her lap.

Opening her eye, Caitlyn chokes out a sob as the smell surrounds her. She wanted to take Vi shopping after the battle. Make a date of it and visit a fancy clothing store so she could spoil Vi completely. Just sit back and buy her sweetheart whatever fancy dress or clothing her heart desired for the first time in her life. Maybe try on some women’s suits as well. A nice red one to match her hair. She wanted to give her the world and now she couldn’t even give her a hug when she felt like it or wake up to see her sleeping there.

Grief crashes against Caitlyn in waves, drowning her in sorrow. Clutching Vi’s coat to her chest, she sobs uncontrollably as she smells the wonderful scent of her dead lover for the last time.

———————-

The garden is dying, and the once vibrant flowers and bushes are slowly withering. Any other year, the gardener would have already put down fresh mulch and trimmed the hedges. Now everything has become disorganized. Bushes with branches sticking out that should be cut off, flowers drooping from lack of attention. This was Cassandra’s garden, her little sanctuary, and now Caitlyn can’t even summon the energy to figure out why it’s dying.

“Some daughter I am,” Caitlyn murmurs as she stares out across the backyard.

“Now, now, that’s my line.”

Surprised, Caitlyn turns, but the voice is on her blind side and she can’t see far enough.

“Mel?” Caitlyn guesses, hesitantly. It sounds like her. Heels click closer and Mel Medarda appears in her vision at last, looking deeply apologetic.

“Yes, sorry I keep forgetting that…” Mel begins, but Caitlyn shakes her head.

“I’m still struggling to remember it myself, if I’m being honest. Did you know that walls and doorways can mysteriously shift a few steps to the side?” Caitlyn says, only half joking. Mel laughs and Caitlyn motions to the chair next to her across the small garden table.

“I heard you were leaving,” Caitlyn says quietly. Mel nods and sighs heavily.

“Believe me, it’s not an easy choice. In some ways, I miss Noxian culture, but in other ways I couldn’t be more happy to be away from it,” Mel admits.

“But Noxus needs a leader,” Caitlyn adds knowingly and Mel nods.

“It does. I hardly feel fit to be that person, but Ambessa wasn’t the worst Noxus had to offer. At the very least, I can make sure the army gets home before they fight amongst themselves for a better successor,” Mel states.

“You did well here. I’m going to miss you,” Caitlyn says honestly, but her praise only seems to make Mel more uncomfortable.

“Please, I was better than some politicians perhaps, but this city… the undercity deserved better than we gave it. Your mother was the one who really tried and I feel like I failed her too, along with everyone else,” Mel confesses. Caitlyn sucks in a breath, but Mel holds up a hand to stop her.

“You know what Ambessa told me before all of this started? ‘You let the problems of the undercity fester for too long,’ and she was right. The undercity has dealt with injustice after injustice all at our hands and we ignored it or turned a blind eye. Your mother tried, genuinely tried and we let her efforts be undermined, because we weren’t from the undercity. None of us really understood what life was like there and frankly, most of us didn’t care,” Mel objects. Her golden markings shimmer in the light, a stark contrast to how defeated Mel looks at the moment.

Caitlyn grimaces, but she can’t disagree. If not for meeting Vi, she would have continued on the same way. Blissfully ignorant of what every day Zaunites had to deal with.

“But I didn’t come here to put my burdens on you. I wanted to apologize,” Mel continues softly, her tone making Caitlyn frown. “If I had known what powers I had, what I was capable of doing with the arcane? Then maybe I could have made a bigger shield, tried harder to…” she stops when Caitlyn reaches across the table and grabs her hand. Squeezing it once before loosening her grip.

“Don’t do that to yourself, Mel. I’ve been there and once you fall down that well, it’s nearly impossible to drag yourself back out. Constantly thinking of what you could have done better, how you could have fixed things, if events had gone differently had you just done this instead of that,” Caitlyn shakes her head. “It’ll tear you apart,” she adds, squeezing Mel’s hand again.

“Speaking from experience?” Mel asks sadly. Caitlyn gives a weak smile and pulls her hand back, sinking into the chair.

“Unfortunately. I know it is far easier to say it than to do it. So just know that I don’t blame you for anything. Once you realized what you were capable of, you used that to protect me and this city without hesitation. That matters,” Caitlyn assures her. She knows it won’t be enough, but the grateful look Mel gives still says that she needed to hear it.

“How are you? What do you need me to do for you? I don’t have much time, but I want to do what I can for you before then,” Mel offers, changing the subject. Again, Caitlyn can feel the exhaustion weighing down on her.

“If you could find a way for me to stop crying at the drop of a hat, that would be nice,” Caitlyn quips, prompting a soft laugh.

“I’ll let you know when I’ve figured that part out myself,” Mel offers, smiling.

Settling back in her chair, Caitlyn grabs the teacup on the table and carefully lifts it to her lips. She has to go slower now. Her long distance vision seems mostly normal, but the closer an object gets, the harder it is to tell exactly where it is. And she has no desire to end up with yet another cup of tea down the front of her shirt. At least not in front of company.

“You know, when mother died I tried so hard not to cry,” Caitlyn admits softly. Her finger trails around the rim of the cup. One of Cassandra’s favorite sets. “Even at her funeral, when I was staring down at her casket, all I did was clench my jaw to keep from screaming. Everyone was looking to me for leadership, for action in the wake of the attack. I thought I had to be strong, look unwavering in order to hold the city together. My father was falling apart, Piltover was falling apart, and the undercity was boiling over. Maybe I should have just been more honest with myself. I was a young woman grieving and expected to have all the answers when I felt I could barely function because of the guilt I felt,” Caitlyn confesses. Now it’s Mel who reaches over to put a warm, comforting hand on her arm as she listens.

“The only person I ever cried in front of was Vi. At my house, I tried speaking to my father about… something personal regarding mother’s death,” Caitlyn says evasively. “Something that had been weighing heavily on me. But he didn’t notice. I don’t think he even really heard me. I didn’t blame him. He was grieving too, and still is. It was too much and I just… collapsed in Vi’s arms. And even then, I only allowed myself a moment of weakness before I felt I had to pull myself together again. After the memorial attack, I did the same thing after I started crying. Vi was there, ready to catch me and I just… couldn’t let go,” Caitlyn bitterly recalls.

“Of all that’s happened, that’s what I regret the most. That I couldn’t just lean on her more for support when I needed it. That I couldn’t let her help as I was drowning. I thought I had to be strong, be a Kiramman. Be the person the city thought I was, that I thought my mother always wanted me to be,” Caitlyn continues. “I let my hatred take over and I followed a path I hated because I thought… I thought it would live up to her legacy. That by doing so, I would finally be a person my mother would have approved of after resisting the Kiramman mantle for so long. But she already approved of me. She approved of my convictions and beliefs. Even Violet. All she wanted was for me to be safe and all I saw was her holding me back,” she whispers, lifting her head to stare at the dying garden.

Mel doesn’t offer words of comfort and Caitlyn isn’t really looking for any. It just feels good to talk about it. To get those feelings out instead of bottling them up.

“I tried so hard not to cry because I wanted to look strong. Now I feel like I can’t stop crying because I can look back and realize how stupid I was for not letting myself grieve,” Caitlyn says after a moment of silence. Mel hums in acknowledgement.

“The pebble that broke the golem’s back,” Mel says softly. Caitlyn gives a small laugh.

“It feels like that. I hate being so emotional, but I also won’t make the same mistake again. Vi deserves my tears, my feelings. She deserves to be grieved and remembered. I won’t dishonor her by doing anything less,” Caitlyn states firmly.

“Good. Let yourself cry and grieve however you need to. I’m just sorry I couldn’t be with you to help,” Mel apologizes.

“Don’t. You’re grieving as well. I miss Jayce too and I know your relationship with Ambessa wasn’t the best to put it mildly, but she was still your mother,” Caitlyn offers and Mel smiles sadly and turns to stare across the garden.

“That she was. I’ve had my share of tears as well. Alone when no one is around. It’s.. complicated mourning someone like her. Either people expect me to wail and beat my chest in grief or to be grateful she’s gone and finally out of my hair. The truth is somewhere in the middle,” Mel admits.

“I know you won’t be here much longer, but will you be here for the memorial service? Both cities are going to come together on the bridge and burn the names of those we’ve lost in memory,” Caitlyn tells her. Mel nods. “Then let’s go together. Mourn together if only for one night before you leave,” she offers, and Mel’s eyes shimmer with tears. She sniffs and wipes at her eyes.

“I wouldn’t miss it,” Mel promises. Together they sit in comfortable silence for a while before Mel shifts, her bracelets clinking together. “How are you and Jinx?” she finally asks. “Is there a ‘you and Jinx’?” she clarifies after a long pause. Caitlyn scoffs and sips at her tea.

“We’re… figuring things out,” Caitlyn says and then grimaces at how incredibly unhelpful that is. “Apparently, Vi’s dying wish was for Jinx to ‘take care of me’ and she is taking that quite seriously so far,” she explains. Mel’s brow furrows.

“I’m sorry?” Mel offers hesitantly, and Caitlyn laughs, a real, genuine laugh.

“It’s… certainly going to take some getting used to. I don’t hate her anymore and I’m quite thoroughly done with revenge. But when Vi swore Jinx changed, the most I expected was for her to leave the city, or stay because of Vi, but remain at a distance in the undercity. Just with less violence and chaos. Now, though? I think Jinx is really serious about this. Not just being there when I need her, which is strange enough, but about trying to do better and become a better person,” Caitlyn explains. Pausing, she takes a long sip of her tea. She thinks for a while about whether she wants to say this, but Mel is leaving soon and she doesn’t want to leave this unsaid.

“I visited Jinx in the bunker after she let herself be arrested. There, Jinx confessed she didn’t know my mother was there the night she bombed the council building,” Caitlyn says quietly. From the corner of her good eye, she can see Mel watching, listening.

“Of all that’s happened so far, I think that has been the hardest to navigate. The knowledge that Jinx didn’t set out to murder the Council. Maybe it wouldn’t have made a difference either way if she did know, but the intent still matters to me. And her intent was to blow up an empty building. The symbol of all the suffering and pain she and the undercity had been through for years. Not to kill anyone,” Caitlyn reveals.

“No one was supposed to be in there that late at night,” Mel admits, her voice deeply apologetic. “It was an emergency meeting after Jayce met with Silco and offered him a deal. One I can see in retrospect that Silco likely never would have followed through on. No one else knew we were there because they weren’t supposed to know. Under any other circumstances, it would have been empty,” she agrees heavily.

Caitlyn sighs and her shoulders drop as she lets go of the tension she didn’t realize she was holding onto.

“It feels wrong to call what happened an accident. Especially with Jinx admitting that at the moment, in that frame of mind, it might not have made a difference if she knew the truth,” Caitlyn says carefully. “But like I said before. Intent matters to me, and Jinx didn’t intend to kill anyone. She was lashing out. But what I did while searching for her? What I allowed Ambessa to do in the city? That was no accident, and if I had known at the time that Jinx thought she was lashing out at an empty building? Just destroying a symbol instead of deliberately murdering the council? I can tell you now that in that frame of mind, it wouldn’t have made any difference. I wouldn’t have cared enough to stop,” she confesses bitterly.

“That’s what Ambessa does. Manipulation. She saw in you the potential for the daughter I failed to be and manipulated you and your grief in order to get it,” Mel firmly points out.

“Being manipulated still doesn’t make it okay to hurt people and I want… I need to make amends for that. I have to if I’m really serious about apologizing for what happened. Amends need to be made to the undercity for how they were treated by me and by all of topside for so long,” Caitlyn states firmly and Mel nods quietly in agreement.

“And if you deserve the chance to make amends after what you did intentionally, then so does Jinx for what she did unintentionally,” Mel says for her.

“I doubt many others will see it that way, or agree, or even begin to understand my thought process, but yes. That’s how I feel. It’s just… going to be complicated getting there. I was prepared to handle a world where Jinx and I were neutral to each other or tolerated each other for Vi’s sake. But going from enemies to… allies? Possibly even being on somewhat friendly terms?” Caitlyn pauses and sips her tea. “It’s enough to give a woman nightmares,” she quips, and Mel bursts into laughter.

Smiling, Caitlyn shifts in her seat, feeling her joints stiffening up. She’s going to have to get up for a short walk soon.

“Vi teased me once that I never use one word when 20 would do instead,” Caitlyn says wryly as Mel continues chuckling. “So suffice to say: it’s complicated,” she concludes.

“Well, that seems as good an explanation as any, then. At least I can leave the city knowing that Jinx is, apparently, done with her chaos and genuinely trying to do better,” Mel says, looking at Caitlyn for confirmation.

“She is. As strange as that is to realize, I honestly believe she’s serious about it,” Caitlyn confirms. Mel nods in satisfaction.

“Then here’s to a new tomorrow, to making amends for our mistakes, and hopefully to a brighter future,” Mel offers and Caitlyn raises her cup in toast.

“I’ll drink to that.”

Chapter Text

“Ekko?” Caitlyn asks, surprised to see him there at the door. She was in the main sitting room, going through piles of cards and tossing bouquets away. There’s so much here, though, that she barely feels like she’s made a dent.

“Hey, Caitlyn,” Ekko says hesitantly. He’s holding a small wooden box in his hands and his strange hextech powered device is on his hip. Glancing past her, he eyes the piles of cards and trash bags. “I had something to drop off. I hope I didn’t come at a bad time,” he asks. Grimacing, she rubs her eyepatch wearily.

“I don’t know that there are good times anymore,” Caitlyn admits. Stepping back, she gestures for him to enter. “Please, come in, I was just trying to clean these…” she pauses and eyes the pile slowly falling from the table to the floor, “…thoughtful gifts,” she finishes grimly. Ekko winces as well.

“I’m glad I didn’t get flowers,” he jokes. It’s a weak attempt, but enough to lighten Caitlyn’s mood just a fraction. Enough to almost make her smile. Ekko graciously moves some trash bags out of the way so Caitlyn can better maneuver her walker back over to the couch to sit down. Sighing, she collapses onto the cushions as Ekko sits next to her and fiddles with his box.

“Honestly? I’d rather have some tea and a nice sandwich at this point. Just making something to eat seems like a monumental task most of the time,” Caitlyn confesses. His eyes soften.

“Yeah… I remember what that was like. After everyone died and Vi disappeared… some days, just eating felt like too much work,” he sympathizes. It’s nice to know someone else understands, even if she wishes he didn’t. Caitlyn’s mind drifts back to Jinx sitting in her cell, eyes still wide and hollow from shock, her food untouched, as she does nothing but stare vacantly at the wall and pick nervously at her fingernails over and over. It hurt more than Caitlyn expected to see her like that. So devastated by Isha’s death that she just gave up on everything.

I finally had my vengeance. I got to see Jinx experiencing the same pain I felt, and I hated every second of it, because she didn’t deserve it either, Caitlyn quietly considers. Seing Jinx like that and hearing Vi’s angry accusations had just increased the guilt and self loathing she already felt. Realizing she’s been staring into space, Caitlyn shakes her head.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to ignore you. You said you had something?” Caitlyn apologizes. Ekko has been sitting there waiting silently for her. Now he smiles faintly.

“No worry, I’m learning to get used to it. Jinx does that a lot as well,” he explains. Caitlyn isn’t sure how she feels about that comparison, but she lets it slide.

“How is she?” Caitlyn asks hesitantly. Ekko thinks for a second.

“Do you really want to know? Or are you just trying to be polite?” he counters. Caitlyn twitches and reaches over to grab her tea. She has to be more careful now with her close range depth perception being so off, but at least she doesn’t spill it this time when taking a sip.

“Both, I suppose? Call it morbid curiosity,” Caitlyn settles on. That seems good enough for Ekko.

“She’s taking care of herself more, actually eating regularly, valuing her safety, even small things like communicating when she’s having a bad mental health day or going to leave for a while rather than just disappearing for days on end. I won’t pretend like she’s always good at it or doesn’t have more bad days than not like I’m sure you do, but…” Ekko trails off with a shrug.

“But she’s trying,” Caitlyn softly finishes for him. Her fingers idly circle the rim of her cup. Ekko nods and lets out a small sigh.

“She is. I know it doesn’t fix what she broke or bring back those she’s killed, but she’s really trying to be better,” Ekko continues and Caitlyn can hear the touch of urgency in his voice.

“I believe you and so long as she keeps trying, I have no reason to go after her again. If I get a second chance, then she deserves one as well. I just want her to make the most of it,” Caitlyn says wearily. Ekko relaxes a bit at that.

“The Firelights lost people too. People I knew, friends I cared about. I still miss them, but hating her won’t bring them back, either. And I can’t pretend like I don’t feel guilty for abandoning her, or not trying harder to reach out. All her life she’s felt like… like a jinx, a curse. Like everyone she loves will die and every attempt she makes to do better will fail, so why bother even trying at all? I just want to prove that she’s wrong, that she deserves something good in her life as well,” Ekko says passionately.

Caitlyn’s brow furrows as those words echo in her mind. All she wanted was to be an Enforcer and to show that the Kiramman’s were more than just politics and money. She wanted to be out there protecting people and upholding the law. Instead, everything she’s done since putting on the uniform has made the city worse and hurt the people she loves most. How many got rounded up and arrested just for protesting? Or for being in the wrong place at the wrong time? It’s not the same as what Jinx and Vi went through, but maybe it isn’t as far off as she likes to pretend, either.

“Thank you for trying, Ekko. I hope she sticks with it,” Caitlyn murmurs. Taking another sip of her tea, she sets it aside. “Now, what did you bring me?” she asks, changing the subject.

Taking a deep breath, Ekko opens the wooden box. Nestled inside on a soft cloth is a gemstone. A glowing hextech gemstone. It should probably be more of a surprise, but honestly, Caitlyn would be more surprised if the Firelights hadn’t gotten their hands on one.

“We’ve had it for a while. The more Jayce and Viktor made, the easier it was to take one. Most of them we turned in, but I kept this one to experiment on,” Ekko carefully begins. “Part of the new ban on hextech involves an accounting of all arcane powered devices that use gemstones or that might be at risk of corruption. You saw the reports on how my Z drive works?” he continues. Caitlyn just nods wearily. What little energy she had was already flagging.

“It allowed you to go back in time by four seconds,” Caitlyn recalls. Nodding, Ekko stares down at the gem.

“That was with just a few arcane shards. I’ve been using this to see if I could go back further. To see if… if maybe I could change what happened that day. The day of the battle, but it didn’t work,” Ekko whispers. It takes a moment for Caitlyn to understand what he’s talking about.

“You wanted to bring her back,” Caitlyn realizes, her chest tightening at the very idea. Ekko’s eyes brim with tears.

“I wanted so badly for it to work. Life-changing technology and I couldn’t even…” he breaks off and lets out a shuddering breath. “I just thought you deserved to know that I tried my best,” he confesses. Gently, Caitlyn reaches over and puts her hand over his.

“Do you mind telling me what exactly went wrong?” she prompts. Nodding, Ekko takes a moment to compose himself.

“Conflicting arcane energy. Lets say that most hextech like this gem is pure, while Viktor’s is corrupted. The two of them meeting together creates a storm of chaotic, arcane power. Trying to go back was like,” Ekko pauses and pulls his hand away. He holds his hands up horizontally. One hovering a little above the other. “Imagine that my top hand is an airship, riding through… I don’t know time and space or whatever. My bottom hand is a cyclone. No matter how strong the storm is below, so long as you stay above it, everything is fine,” he says, demonstrating with his hands. Caitlyn hums and considers that.

“As long as you keep travelling, you’ll be fine, but once you head down into the storm, the power of it would tear the airship apart. And even if you survive, you’d never be able to get it back out again. The storm’s energy would trap you there,” Caitlyn summarizes thoughtfully.

“Exactly!” Ekko says excitedly. Despite the dour reason for the explanation, it’s clear that being able to describe what he does is invigorating. “Viktor is the eye of the storm and all the power he wielded surrounded him and the city. Plus, there are limits. The farther back you go, the more quickly the arcane energy you need multiplies, and it does so exponentially. With a proper gemstone, I can go back a few days, but I would need another one to get back here. Another week and that doubles to four, then eight, then sixteen. A few months…” Ekko gives her a pointed look and shakes his head sadly.

“Then we’re in a situation just like Viktor and the corrupted hexcore all over again. A single mistake could destroy both cities,” he says in a gentle tone. The look he’s giving her is sad, and she knows what he’s saying and leaving unspoken. There’s no bringing her mother back. To do so would risk the city all over again.

“So Viktor’s presence creates a storm or power that makes it difficult to navigate recent events, and the further back you try to go the more energy you need and the greater the risk even if the ‘skies are clear’ so to speak,” Caitlyn states and Ekko nods in confirmation. “So what’s happened to all that energy since the battle?” she presses him.

“It’s like releasing a pressure valve all the way. A sudden burst of power rushing out all at once. Most of it dissipated right away and the rest over the next day or so,” Ekko explains. Caitlyn hums thoughtfully, but has nothing else to add to that.

“So… yeah. You deserved to know. My experiments are done. I’m not sure how much I trust Piltover, but I know you won’t let this fall into the wrong hands,” Ekko says, and his confidence in her makes her chest ache. He hands her the box and Caitlyn stares at the gem. Another one to decommission or to send to the secure vaults for future examination.

Viktor’s presence creates a storm.

Caitlyn frowns as those words stick in her mind. Why is that standing out to her so much? It’s right there on the tip of her tongue. A clue that her subconscious is desperately trying to get her to notice.

“Ekko?” Caitlyn asks, distractedly.

“Hmm?”

“Could you do me a favor and just take these trash bags outside before you go? It’s still difficult with my walker,” Caitlyn requests.

“Sure! Where do I take them?” Ekko asks, already standing up to do it for her.

“Through the kitchen, you’ll see the back door leading outside. Just put them right outside the door, please. I appreciate it,” Caitlyn says with a grateful smile. One of their remaining household servants, Alexandria, has the day off today, or she would take care of it.

“No problem. I’ll be right back,” Ekko says agreeably. He grabs the bags, all of them stuffed with cards and envelopes, and heads off. The ensuing silence gives Caitlyn a moment to close her eyes and concentrate. What is she missing?

If Viktor’s power creates a storm, and his absence caused an outrush of dissipating power all at once … then what happened when Jayce killed his physical body the first time? Caitlyn chews on her thumbnail absently. She’s getting warmer, drawing closer to what her brain has picked up on.

During the battle, Viktor’s corrupted power clashed with their hextech. Not to mention Mel’s powers and whatever those black roses and thorns were that grabbed Ambessa. Corrupt arcane versus pure. A storm of energy followed by a rush of it going out. Too chaotic to push through or navigate. It hurts to think of that, of Vi being so close and yet so far away, but something here is important. Something she needs to put together without delay.

Viktor’s power calmly, but steadily building. Isha’s overpowered shot going off to save them. A clashing of two conflicting energies slamming into each other to create a sudden, invisible storm. But what about those moments leading up to it? Caitlyn’s eye snaps open and her heart jumps into her throat. It’s not possible. It couldn’t be that straightforward, could it?

”All right. I put them out back. Do you want me to grab you something to eat while I’m… here?” Ekko trails off as Caitlyn stares at him, her eye wide and her thoughts racing. “What..” he begins, but she cuts him off.

“Ekko, what would happen if Viktor was suddenly incapacitated? Not fully gone as far as the arcane is concerned, but his physical body was temporarily dead?” Caitlyn says urgently. Ekko’s look is highly doubtful, but he doesn’t demand to know why she’s asking. Instead, his eyes narrow in deep concentration.

“That depends. Is there hextech in the area actively being used? I don’t mean gems sitting around or the hexgate being used. Is there active fighting or use of those gems?” Ekko asks seriously. Caitlyn shakes her head.

“No. There was… let’s say there’s a small window between Viktor’s body dying and a tremendous burst of pure arcane energy clashing with it,” Caitlyn says, her hands tightening in her lap. Ekko closes his eyes, his lips moving silently as he works through the problem.

“In that case, there would be a sudden quiet. Like some turbulent winds or a choppy sea suddenly getting eerily quiet just before the sky opens up and all hell breaks loose. Metaphysically speaking,” Ekko clarifies. Heart pounding in her chest, Caitlyn lets out a shaky breath.

“Would that provide a window to go back? Just long enough to save someone?” Caitlyn asks, her voice tight with the strain. Ekko’s eyes open and he looks confused for a moment.

“But who…” he starts.

“Answer the question!” Caitlyn demands, begging desperately. Ekko stares at her for a few seconds and she stares back silently. Refusing to hope just yet, but she doesn’t have to because his eyes suddenly widen and he sucks in a sharp breath. He knows.

“It would, but depending on when the shot happened…. it would be tight. Extremely tight. I was still missing, so if I go back, I’m going to end up in the exact spot I was here. It would require an exact location and extremely precise timing in order to pull off. I can handle the timing with no issues, but the power…” Ekko shakes his head. “I could make it work, but I would have to get it done as soon as possible. Like right now, possible. Even another day or two would drastically increase the power needed and put me into a red zone that could cause serious issues,” Ekko says, his voice rising in excitement and hope.

Caitlyn is already moving to stand. Ekko only hesitates a moment before moving closer, and she gratefully leans on his arm to get up off the couch and grab her walker.

“Don’t worry about the power needed or the gems. I can cover that along with the location and the exact time you would need to go back to. I can give you access to Jayce’s lab if you need to modify your Z drive…” Caitlyn offers, but he shakes his head.

“No, I can do it at mine, and it’s already on the way. But I would need the right number of gems, a few extra if you can manage it, just as backups in case the others crack after running out of energy,” Ekko says quickly.

“Then I only have one more question,” Caitlyn says, her voice tense with hope. “Do you know how to drive?”

————

Ekko drove them across Piltover to the vault where the hexgems were being stored. Her authority was easily enough to get what they needed, although she still felt conflicted pulling rank like that. Mel was busy overseeing the Noxian army and decommissioning their war efforts across the city. Otherwise, Caitlyn would have made time to at least inform her of what she was doing.

They couldn’t drive the entire way to where the old commune was, so they parked the car in Firelight territory instead, so it wouldn’t get stolen or stripped for parts. While there, Ekko modified his Z drive to hold more hexgems. There are two trays, one on top and one on the bottom, with dedicated power sockets for each one. Easily detachable if necessary.

It was obvious Caitlyn wouldn’t be able to walk the entire way. So instead, Ekko let her use a new design he was working on. A chair for the disabled that hovered slightly off the ground instead of using wheels. It couldn’t hover very high for safety reasons, but it had an internal balancing system that was enough to clear steps and curbs without the risk of tipping over.

I could absolutely get used to this, Caitlyn thinks, appreciating how smoothly it stays in place. It also put in perspective how unappreciated and undervalued Zaunite technology is. Chemtech was more than Shimmer and drugs and, with hextech gone, people would be rushing to fill the gap.

Maybe I should talk more with Ekko about his inventions. Replacing hextech with undercity inventions could help fill the holes left by hextech with far less risk due to it not using the arcane. And in the process, Zaunites would have a stronger platform for negotiating with topside. Right now, people feel indebted to the undercity for the role they played in the battle, but that sentiment won’t last forever. It has to be capitalized on now in order to have lasting effects, Caitlyn considers thoughtfully her fingers idly drumming on the chair.

Technically speaking, her mother’s council seat legally belongs to House Kiramman and their descendants, which is Caitlyn herself. There’s no real system in place for completely giving it up, but Caitlyn can’t in good conscience continue to sit on the Council herself. Not after all she’s done to the city. However, she could have someone rule by proxy. A representative who isn’t from her House, but who still wields her power, authority, and money.

Someone from the undercity, Caitlyn muses. It’s a thought she’s been toying with since reuniting with Vi. She wanted to discuss it with her and go over potential candidates, but now… well, that wouldn’t be happening. Her heart aches from the loss and she takes a deep breath to steady herself so she doesn’t immediately start blubbering again. Vi had shown her just how ignorant she was of her own city neighbors, as well as how ill-equipped she was to address the longstanding generational issues.

Undercity problems can’t be solved by topsiders doing what we think is right. They need the opportunity to speak up and make decisions for themselves and that requires a representative from there who has real authority backing them up. Otherwise Piltover will pat themselves on the back for bing progressive, while undercutting every bit of change and improvement the undercity tries to make, Caitlyn sourly considers.

There also needed to be major changes to the Enforcers. Otherwise, their ”protection of the people” would only ever stop at the bridge. It was painful to see just how deep the rot and corruption went and to realize she had fallen right into it as well. Authorizing actions she never should have considered and overlooking other under the argument that Ambessa knew what she was doing. The whole thing needed to be cleaned out and restructured.

And that means I have to do it, Caitlyn thinks wearily. It feels like she’s aged 10 years in the past two weeks. She wanted Vi to help her with this, to come back, not simply as an Enforcer, but as her close advisor. Caitlyn would use her authority to make real changes and Vi would use her personal experiences with the corruption in the system to help her to restructure and overhaul a peacekeeping force that had only ever worked for one city. Not both. It’s what she should have done in the beginning. Rather than asking Vi to put on the same badge that killed her parents.

Before Caitlyn can start drowning in guilt and self loathing again, Ekko announces that he’s done and stands back up. Shaking herself out of her revere, Caitlyn tries to focus on the matter at hand.

“I suppose it’s a bit late to ask if this is going to cause a paradox and unravel all of time, or something,” Caitlyn mutters. Ekko looks over his shoulder with a smile.

“Already tested it. Granted, I did it with a bird that was supposed to die, but the same principles apply from what I’ve gathered. Nothing bad happened to it and space time didn’t unravel or implode,” Ekko assures her. Bending over, he puts his tools away in the bag he brought along.

“Oh well, that’s good to know,” Caitlyn says, tapping her foot nervously. If this actually works…

It’s too late to save mother or Vi, but maybe I can save an innocent child who changed someone’s life for the better. Maybe I can make up for a fraction of the pain and suffering I’ve caused, Caitlyn contemplates. Her anxiety is rising as Ekko makes his final checks and tests.

Caitlyn wants so badly for this to work and she won’t sit here and pretend like it isn’t largely to absolve her own guilt. To make up for even a small fraction of the injustices and violence that happened under her watch. Even if she didn’t authorize or cause it directly, she was still in charge. She still allowed Ambessa and the Noxian army free rein in the undercity and let her hatred cloud her judgement.

In the end, Caitlyn really had acted more like Jinx, just as Vi accused her of doing. At least Jinx admitted she hadn’t set out to kill her mother. After all, the building should have been completely empty that late at night. In retrospect, knowing may not have made a difference, but in that moment? Jinx had been lashing out at something that symbolized her pain and suffering rather than deliberately trying to murder the Council. Could Caitlyn honestly look the in mirror and say the same about her actions?

“I’m ready,” Ekko announced. Caitlyn steadied her trembling hands and fumbled with the controls until she could back up and give him more space. “I’ve triple checked the time you gave me and we’ve gone over the exact location of the blast,” he paused and looked down at the very obvious crater he was standing at the rim of. “Not that it’s a big mystery,” he added.

“Okay, just… be careful. Please,” Caitlyn pleads, her foot bouncing with anxiety. The two of them are hardly friends, but still the idea of watching another person die in front of her is too much to bear. Ekko’s concentration breaks for a moment and his eyes soften.

“I will. I’ll be back. This time with Isha,” Ekko vows. He steps onto his hoverboard and activates his Z Drive. Arcane energy and blue light swirl around him, growing in a large sphere before it collapses in on itself, taking Ekko with it.

Seconds turn into minutes. Minutes into half an hour. By the time an hour has passed, Caitlyn is nearly out of her mind with worry. Did something go wrong? Does going from the present to the past cause some form of time dilation? How long should she wait before he returns? Who would she even talk to that would understand any of this? Jinx? How would she even begin to find her?

As if on queue, a sphere of light bursts into existence in the center of the crater. Caitlyn looks away, covering her eye as power crackles through the air before collapsing audibly again. Lowering her arm, Caitlyn sees Ekko standing there with a dirty and extremely confused little girl.

A second later, a spike of pain goes through her head. Groaning, she doubles over as images and visuals assault her. Standing there watching Isha run off towards Vander. Jinx trying to go after her and Vi bodily throwing herself in the way instead. A flicker of energy behind Isha and a strange figure snatching at her waist just as the explosion goes off. But layered under that is a different memory. The same thing happening, but no one reaching out to grab Isha before the explosion happens. It’s giving Caitlyn a headache, and she has to take a few deep breaths in and out to deal with the pain before it starts slowly fading.

Grimacing, Caitlyn cracks her eye back open and sees Ekko carefully setting Isha down on the ground. Nearby, a Noxian grave that had a small miner’s helmet on it is now gone. The ground is black and scarred as if it was never there. It worked.

“Easy now. You’re going to be a little wobbly,” Ekko says gently, as Isha squeezes her eyes shut and rubs an arm across them. Blinking rapidly, she looks down at the gun in her hand and then around at all the graves. Her eyes stay back up to Ekko and she takes a step away from him, wariness replacing her confusion.

“Isha!” Caitlyn calls out. Now the girl freezes and whips her head around. Caitlyn can tell Isha recognizes her, but that doesn’t make her any less wary. Instead, her eyes dart between the two before she points to the blue hair under her helmet and makes a sign. When neither of them responds, Isha scowls and tries again. This time spelling out each word.

As a child, Caitlyn learned sign language from her personal tutor as part of her language studies. The primary motivation was having a language she could use with a friend to send secret messages with one day. Only that friend never showed up. By the time Jayce appeared in her life, she had put away that idea as a childish notion. Her knowledge is rather dusty, but it’s enough to get the gist of what Isha is saying.

“Where’s Jinx?” Isha demands, emphasizing the letters angrily. Tears are welling up in her eyes.

Of course, Caitlyn realizes. She‘s suddenly snatched away from an explosion by a total stranger and opens her eyes to see everyone she recognizes gone except for Caitlyn, who is visibly injured and surrounded by graves. This is the same child who was willing to die for Jinx twice over without hesitation. She must be thinking the worst.

Quickly, Caitlyn moves her wheelchair forward and she can see Isha staring at it and then sliding her gaze up to the eye patch on her face. Stopping, Caitlyn leans forward a bit.

“Jinx is safe,” Caitlyn states slowly. Isha’s eyes widen and she looks up at Ekko, who nods in agreement.

“Safe? Really safe?” Isha asks suspiciously. Ekko looks at Caitlyn and shrugs.

“Sorry, I basically only know enough to tell people I barely know anything,” he apologizes.

“It’s alright. I learned some as a child,” Caitlyn assures him. Then she turns back to Isha. “Yes, she’s really safe. Ekko here is a good friend of hers and he found a way to save you right before the blast hit,” she explains. Isha chews on her bottom lip and looks up at him and then down at his Z drive and the monkeys dancing around in a circle. Her lip quivers.

“I want Jinx,” Isha signs, tears streaming down her cheeks. Caitlyn’s heart squeezes with pain and guilt. This was the child she was willing to shoot at? The child whose… sister? Mother? She was willing to murder in front of her eyes? Caitlyn inches the hover chair closer and puts a hand on Isha’s helmet.

“I know, sweetie. You’re going to come home with me where it’s safer and then Ekko is going to go get Jinx and bring her to you. All right?” Caitlyn offers, but Isha immediately shakes her head.

“Let me go! I want to see her now!” Isha demands.

“What if you get lost or separated from Ekko on the way?” Caitlyn counters. “Waiting isn’t easy, but if you stay in one spot, it will be easier for Jinx to find you,” she says carefully. Isha sniffles and her eyes narrow.

“Liar. You just want to hold me hostage! You’ll put me in jail again and then take Jinx away!” Isha says aggressively. Ekko’s eyebrows shoot up at her emphatic hand movements and Caitlyn winces. It hurts more than she wants to admit seeing a child so young saying that, but it also hurts to know that she has good reason to feel that way.

Wait… again? Who put her in jail the first time? Caitlyn wonders, her heart sinking. Isha steps away, and it’s clear she’s one wrong word or delayed assurance away from bolting and running away. If that happens, they might never find her again. Thinking quickly, Caitlyn reaches into her vest and pulls out the key she’s been wearing around her neck.

“Do you know why I used to hate Jinx so much? Why I was so angry with her before?” Caitlyn asks, choosing her words carefully. Isha stops, hesitates, and it’s easy to see the wheels in her head turning. Finally she nods.

“Your mom. She didn’t mean to kill anyone. No one was supposed to be there. She told me. It was an accident,” Isha shoots back with the earnest glare of a child whose hero can do no wrong. “Accident” still wasn’t a word that sat right with Caitlyn regarding what happened, but she wouldn’t argue semantics with a literal child. So instead, she let it slide.

“This key is one of the last things I have from my mother and it means the world to me,” Caitlyn says, her voice cracking at the end. Steadying herself, she wipes at her eye and continues. “I want you to hold on to it. Just until Jinx comes back. That way you’ll have proof that I’m telling the truth,” she offers, holding the key out on her hand. What she fails to mention is that her mother kept a duplicate key hidden away in a safe that only Caitlyn and her father know the code to back at the manor. So it’s not like she’s giving up the only one she has, but it does still hold a lot of deeply personal meaning to her and she would still be devastated to lose it permanently.

Isha’s eyes widen, and she stares at the key in Caitlyn’s hand. She stands there for so long that Caitlyn begins to think she’ll refuse. But then Isha takes one step and then another. Finally, she’s close enough to take the key and run her fingers over it. Her anger is gone, replaced with conflicting emotions in her eyes. Slowly, she takes her helmet off and puts the key around her neck. Replacing her helmet, she looks up with tear-filled eyes.

“Jinx is ok? Promise?” Isha sniffles and wipes at her eyes again. Caitlyn’s heart clenches tightly in her chest.

“I promise and we’re going to get you back to her as soon as we can,” Caitlyn vows. Isha fidgets, looks at Ekko, and then nods slowly. Carefully, she takes Caitlyn’s hand, standing by her side.

“Better the enemy you know than the one you don’t,” Ekko says with a shrug. “Come on. Let’s get you both back topside and then I’ll go find Jinx,” he swears.

As they head back, Caitlyn can see Isha sneaking glances at her, at her eyepatch, at the wheelchair, at Ekko and all around the city. Once in the car, Caitlyn sits in the back so Isha can get up front. The whole time she’s pressed against the window wide eyed as they pass Noxian checkpoints being torn down. Their weapons and armor being thrown into piles to be burned. Graffiti praising Jinx or portraying her triumphant arrival to the battle is everywhere.

There have been Jinx supporters here for a while, but to Caitlyn it seems like that number has gone up. Only instead of just blue hair, it’s more colorful clothing, tattoos, and body paint as well. By the time they cross over into Piltover, Isha’s eyes are barely staying open. As they roll up to the mansion, she’s out cold.

“Could you hand me my walker from the back? I’ll be okay after that. Could you get Isha?” Caitlyn asks when she sees Ekko hesitating and looking between them. He grabs it from the trunk and sets it up for her. Sighing, Caitlyn stands up and winces a bit. Isha, meanwhile, doesn’t even twitch as Ekko picks her up and carries her. Inside, the lights are down low. Tobias must already be in his room. All the better for her, as it means Caitlyn has less explaining to do tonight. Let that be tomorrow’s problem to solve.

“You want her with you or in a different room?” Ekko asks, startling Caitlyn out of her thoughts. Frowning, she thinks about that, but is too tired to muddle through coherent reasoning.

“I’m… not sure, honestly. Which do you think is best?” she replies honestly. she’s always had difficulty making friends and relating to people. While tonight didn’t go terribly, she didn’t have a lot of confidence in her child handling skills, either. Humming, Ekko squints and looks around.

“How far away would she be if she didn’t stay with you?” Ekko asks. Caitlyn shifts uncomfortably as she is once again reminded that her bathroom alone is far larger than many Zaunites entire apartments.

“Other side of the house,” Caitlyn explains. Ekko grimaces.

“Then I’d let her stay in the room with you so you don’t risk her waking up alone and thinking everyone is gone or getting lost somewhere,” Ekko decides. “If she was at the Firelight tree, I’d just let her stay in Jinx’s room and I considered recommending that, but…” he pauses and looks down at the child sleeping in his arms. “She knows you. Maybe not very fondly, but at least she recognizes who you are. Better for her to stay here than around a bunch of total strangers,” he explains. Caitlyn isn’t entirely convinced.

“You really think that will make a difference?” she asks doubtfully. Ekko smiles and gives a soft laugh.

“Yeah, it will. Maybe she doesn’t know you well, but you were there with Jinx and Vi before she… you know. Isha will still be suspicious, but she’ll also remember that you were there to help. If only for a brief time. Besides, Jinx told me she was going to see Sevika and might be gone for a few days. And when Jinx doesn’t want to be found…” Ekko trailed off as Caitlyn sighs heavily and rubs at her eyepatch.

“No one on Runeterra is going to find her,” Caitlyn mumbles, finishing his sentence. He nods sympathetically.

“So, hopefully, I’ll be back in a few hours with Jinx in tow. But knowing her? It could be a few days before I track her down. I don’t want to drag Isha around the city and hope she doesn’t run off somewhere, nor do I want to leave her at the Firelight Tree with a bunch of strangers on a hope and a prayer to Jana that she won’t get it into her head to take off and go look for Jinx on her own,” Ekko states. When he puts it that way, it makes a lot more sense.

“Meanwhile, I’m currently crippled and have nowhere in particular to be,” Caitlyn adds pointedly.

“Your words, Kiramman. Not mine,” Ekko retorts innocently. Rolling her eyes, Caitlyn shuffles away, leading Ekko to her room. Once there, it’s another debate. Bed or floor? Caitlyn is not at all convinced that Isha will be comfortable waking up in that giant bed and seeing her. Ekko counters that there’s no way Caitlyn will sleep and get back up anywhere else. Particularly the floor. They go back and forth for a while until Ekko’s argument wins out. Isha is an undercity orphan who is used to sleeping rough. If anything, the bed might be too soft and uncomfortable for her to get proper rest. Blankets on the floor would likely feel more natural and be closer to what she’s used to. Caitlyn directs him to the Ionian floor mattress she keeps in the closet.

“Because of course you just happen to have one on hand,” Ekko mutters as hauls it out. She ignores that. It’s a gift from her grandmother, traditionally made and honestly more expensive than her entire bed is. Not that she mentions that. Ekko is already giving her the same “wow, you’re RICH rich,” looks that Vi did when she first came here.

Isha remains thoroughly asleep the entire time until Ekko moves her from Caitlyn’s bed onto the mattress. Then she promptly slaps a hand on the blanket, throws it over her head, and remains blissfully knocked out. Caitlyn is debating being a good host and showing Ekko to the door or just collapsing in her own bed when Ekko decides for her.

“Get some sleep. You look ready to pass out on your feet. I’ll be back in the morning to let you know, regardless of whether I find Jinx,” Ekko says, and then glances at his pocket watch. “Well, later in the morning anyway,” he clarifies.

“Thank you, Ekko,” Caitlyn murmurs appreciatively. He rubs the back of his neck uncomfortably. Reaching down, he lifts his Z drive and pulls out the gem trays. All of them are black and shattered.

“Nah, it’s you I need to thank. I probably would have given up if not for you. Yeah, I know things are still… complicated for you, but this is really going to mean a lot to Jinx. I never saw them together, but from the way she talked? It always felt like Isha was her entire world. Like a part of her died when that blast went off,” Ekko says quietly. Shame curdles in Caitlyn’s stomach and the way Ekko looks at her and says that he can see it clearly.

“Ekko, please don’t. I only brought it up because…” Caitlyn begins, but he cuts her off sharply.

“If Jinx found a way to bring your mother or Vi back… would it really matter to you why she did it?” Ekko interrupts. That question makes Caitlyn’s mouth snap shut and clench her jaw. Part of her hates that he brought them into this, but the more logical part understands his point and can’t argue against it. What would personal motivation matter if she got the chance to see either of them one more time? To hug her mother, or tell Vi she loved her? It wouldn’t matter and she’d probably get angry at anyone who tried to say it did.

Stop making your self loathing everyone else’s problem, Caitlyn mentally chastises herself. Suddenly, the emotional and physical toll of today’s events weighs her down. She couldn’t take another step if her life depended on it.

“I’m sorry,” Caitlyn whispers. She hears Ekko’s boots scuff on the floor before he moves to stand in front of her.

“I didn’t say that so you could fall back down the well of self pity and hatred. Whatever your reasons, you did something good today. Something Jinx and Isha will never forget. Can’t that be enough for now?” Ekko asks. Squeezing her eyes shut, Caitlyn feels the tears coming again. Not trusting her voice, she merely nods.

“Get some rest. I’ll be back soon,” Ekko promises. Caitlyn watches him go and looks over at Isha. She’s still buried under the blanket. Ekko is right. Regardless of her motivations, she still saved a little girl’s life. She still gave Jinx another chance to be with someone she loved and lost. Can’t that be enough? Just for tonight?

Wearily, Caitlyn stands up and pulls the covers back. Sitting down, she moved the walker aside and slips into bed. Taking off her eye patch, she tosses it onto the nightstand.

Vi would be proud of what I did today, Caitlyn realizes abruptly. The second I tried to argue, downplay it, or say it was for selfish reasons, she’d cut me off just like Ekko did. She’d stand there, hands on her hips, with that adorable scrunch to her face when she’s being stubborn about something and she wouldn’t let it go until I accepted that I’m not as bad a person as my brain tries to tell me, she thinks, unable to hold back the tears anymore.

Rolling over, Caitlyn grabs a pillow and holds it close. The pain is still there, but for a few brief moments, it hurts just a little less.

Chapter Text

As Caitlyn woke up, the first thing she noticed was small hands gently touching her left eye. Little fingers ran across the scar over her skin and eyelid before withdrawing. There was only one person it could be. There was silence for a moment before the bed shifted and Caitlyn felt her eyelid pulled open. She was mostly blind in that eye, but she could see enough to make out a messy blob.

“Good morning, Isha,” Caitlyn deadpanned. She heard an audible giggle as Isha’s hands pulled away. Isha may not talk, but she could hear. Mostly anyway. Caitlyn wondered what happened or if it came from a traumatic childhood. Honestly, Caitlyn would love to keep her eyes shut and go back to sleep, but she could feel Isha’s gaze on her. Cracking her good eye open, Caitlyn stared at her.

“Hungry,” Isha gestures.

“Give me another half hour,” Caitlyn mumbles into the covers. Isha pouts and pokes at her insistently.

“Hungry now,” Isha signs more emphatically. She paused before adding, “I’m gonna tell Jinx you didn’t feed me.” She even threw in a smug look for good measure.

“Tattletale,” Caitlyn shot back. Isha grinned at her. Groaning, she reluctantly threw the covers back. Isha scrambled back as Caitlyn sat up and stretched. “Fine, I’m up, but you are taking a bath first and I’m going to see what I have that might fit you,” she orders, eyeing Isha’s dirty appearance. Isha made a face.

“Only if I go first or it’ll be too cold,” she argues with a firm shake of her head.

“Too…” Caitlyn pauses as her sleepy mind tries to catch up. “Do you not have hot water in the undercity?” she asks in surprise. Isha gives her a pointed look as if she can’t believe she’s hearing such a dumb question. “Hey! If I knew I wouldn’t be asking you,” Caitlyn shoots back. Although the admission makes her feel spectacularly ignorant. Rolling her eyes, Isha flops down on her back. It’s much harder to figure out what’s being said from this angle, but Caitlyn picks up the words: mine, work, kids, first, hot, sleeping, and cold.

“Only the first kids up got the hot water? If you slept in it was all cold?” Caitlyn guesses. Isha nods and signs something else. Work, dirty, again.

“But you were just going to get dirty again? Is that where you were before? Working in a mine?” Caitlyn asks, dreading the answer. Were things in the undercity truly that dire that child labor was overlooked? Isha twitches and looks away, visibly curling in on herself. Silently cursing her curiosity, Caitlyn rests a hand on her back. “I’m sorry. You don’t have to answer that. It was rude to ask,” she says gently. Isha gives a small whine and fidgets before turning over to face her. From this angle, Caitlyn can better understand her.

“Escaped. ____ wanted me back. Fell on Jinx while running away. She saved me. Never had to go back,” Isha signs her eyes filing with tears again. Caitlyn doesn’t recognize the sign at first, but it looks like a name. A second later it hits her when she sees Isha make circles around her eyes with her fingers and her chest tightens. That could only be The Hush Company. Their leader, Chross, was taken out by her specialized team, choosing death rather than surrender, but that doesn’t mean his followers just dissolved and faded away quietly.

“We’ll find Jinx. I promise. No one is going to send you back there to the mines,” Caitlyn promises. Isha clearly doesn’t believe her and honestly doesn’t have much reason to either. So instead of trying to reassure her, Caitlyn slips her feet out of bed and onto the floor. Grabbing her walker, she straightens up and her eyes fall down to Vi’s box. It’s been opened and someone has clearly gone through it. Vi’s jacket is partially out and the newspaper clippings have been rifled through.

Panic surges through her, making her chest tighten, and her breath quicken before Caitlyn reminds herself to stop and relax. React logically, not emotionally. Don’t get overwhelmed or shut down. Isha is just a child. She will not yell or snap at her. Just because she looked through it, that doesn’t mean she removed or damaged something. Once Caitlyn’s breathing has stabilized and she’s sure she can speak without getting angry, she lets out a sigh and turns back around. Isha is sitting there cross-legged.

“Did you go through Vi’s things?” she asks. Isha’s eyes dart away before going back to her. She looks guilty and nods. Counting silently to herself, Caitlyn forces her body to relax.

“Thank you for being honest. But I would rather you didn’t touch it. That… those things mean a lot to me. I don’t want them to get damaged or lost by accident,” Caitlyn says evenly, trying to be careful not to accuse Isha of doing anything wrong. Isha lowers her eyes and ‘mumbles’ an apology, her signs sloppy.

“Is ___ sister dead?” Isha asks, her signs slow and deliberate. She looks up at Caitlyn with sad, knowing eyes. They fill with tears and this time when Isha speaks, Caitlyn catches what the missing word is. “Did big sister die?” she presses again.

Feeling weary and worn, Caitlyn sits back down on the bed next to Isha. What to say? How much to say? How much did she even want to relive of those awful moments? Whatever she says, it has to be soon, because Isha is looking increasingly devastated. Her face crumpling with despair.

“Not because of you. All right?” Caitlyn says quickly. “Vi didn’t die because of what you did or didn’t do,” she states, putting a hand on Isha’s back. Isha chews on her lip and nods slowly. Caitlyn doubts she really believes it, but it’s important to say it, anyway.

“What happened? Why are things different?” Isha asks her. Caitlyn hesitates. She doesn’t feel comfortable telling Isha that she died, but she has to explain something about what occurred.

“It’s only been a moment for you, but for us, it’s been longer. A couple of weeks. That’s why Jinx isn’t here. She doesn’t know you’re okay, or she’d be right here with you. After the commune, we fought against Noxus, the soldiers who attacked the commune and tried to take Vander away, and we had to fight Viktor as well. He… lost his way. The power he had corrupted him,” Caitlyn says carefully. Obviously, it’s more complex than that, but Isha is still a child and she’s been through enough trauma already.

“Vi…she fought as hard as she could to protect everyone and to stop Noxus and Viktor. We won the battle and Vi helped save a lot of people, but she didn’t make it. She died, saving Jinx. She died a hero,” Caitlyn explains, her voice cracking. Isha’s eyes widen and tears slip down her cheeks. A storm of emotions fills her face before it twists into anger and grief.

“No! Jinx said she’s the strongest person ever! Big sister can’t be gone! You’re lying!” Isha grunts and her hands gesture angrily.

“Isha…” Caitlyn begins, but the girl jumps off the bed and turns to her with tears streaming down her face.

“Liar!” Isha’s hands yell at her before she runs off, slamming the bathroom door and locking it audibly.

Well, this is going great, Caitlyn thinks as hot tears burn her eyes. For the first time, she finds herself hoping that Jinx would show up soon.

————————

“Not here? What do you mean, not here?” Ekko demands. Sevika just scoffs and stares at him in annoyance. This bar isn’t quite The Last Drop, but it’s become a central location for Sevika to organize recovery efforts and try to keep a rein on the undercity while she has the chance. Most of the gangs have fallen apart, but the Jinxers are largely being helpful.

“Don’t make me repeat myself, wonder boy,” Sevika counters, leaning on the desk. “Jinx showed up, ate up all my naan and vindaloo, then bounced. You know how she is now, just as well as I do. Said she had some stuff to do, grabbed a bag filled with her tools and some scrap and disappeared. Claimed she had a new idea and would be back in a few days,” she adds casually. Groaning, Ekko buried his head in his hands. He does know. He knows exactly what Jinx is like, which makes this all the more frustrating.

“Why does it matter, anyway?” Sevika presses. Ekko collapses in to a chair and sighs.

“Long version or short version?” Ekko asks wearily. Sevika rolls her eyes and grabs her cup.

“Short version. I ain’t got all day,” Sevika grumbles, sipping her coffee.

“Caitlyn and I found a way to bring Isha back,” Ekko drops, nearly making her choke. Sevika spits the coffee back into her cup and pounds on her chest, coughing heavily. When she can breathe again, she stares at Ekko in shock.

“You’re actually serious, aren’t you? The kid’s alive?” Sevika sputters, before her expression darkens. “Thanks for leading with that, by the way. Not like I cared about her too or anything,” she spits at him.

“I was getting to that!” Ekko says defensively. “She’s with Caitlyn right now. I didn’t want to leave her alone, and that’s at least someone she recognizes. If I left her at the Firelight’s base, I was worried she’d run off into the undercity looking for Jinx. I was hoping to come here, find her, and get her back to Isha, but apparently I’m going to have to search around,” he adds wearily. Sevika barks out a laugh.

“Yeah, good luck with that. You know as well as I do, Jinx can’t be found if she doesn’t want to be. But I agree with not leaving the kid anywhere in the undercity. Way too much temptation,” Sevika agrees. Frowning at her cup, she shoves it over to a corner of the desk.

“Perfect time for Jinx to pull her vanishing trick,” Ekko complains. “I still have to try and find her, even if I come up empty. Do you have any idea what she was doing at least?” he presses. Sevika gives him a look and stands up. She grabs stuff to put away and shoves some keys in her pockets.

“Bombs. Maybe fireworks. Not sure of the details,” Sevika says casually. Far too casually. The admission makes Ekko jerk in surprise, banging his knee on the desk.

“What! Ow! Geez,” Ekko hisses and rubs his knee. Sevika rolls her eyes.

“Relax. We’ve both seen how Jinx is lately. She’s trying to do better, really trying, but she’s also a pressure cooker that’s constantly boiling. Creating and inventing isn’t enough on its own. Sometimes she’s gotta let off steam. I think maybe she’s found a place, or is trying to find one, so she can do that without putting anyone else at risk,” Sevika explains, calming him down.

Rubbing his neck, Ekko considers that. He knows Sevika is right. Jinx is trying her best, but she’s still… well, Jinx. Sometimes he can see the pressure and tension building and she’ll get more irritable and have trouble controlling her mood and not exploding with anger at people. When that happens too much, she’ll withdraw, working long hours alone on a project or warning Ekko she needs some space before disappearing for a few days. He still worries about her, still has nightmares about her attempted suicide, but he also wants Jinx to feel supported and know that he believes in her and believes she’s telling the truth and won’t hurt herself when she says she just needs a little space.

“She’ll be okay, hero,” Sevika’s voice interrupts his thoughts.

“I wasn’t…”

“Yes, you were. You got that worried look in your eyes again. Don’t forget I know her too. Jinx was excited, hyper even. She won’t hurt herself. Not this time,” Sevika assures him. Sighing, Ekko nods and tries to let it go, only to realize she’s now towering over him.

“What?” he asks warily.

“You didn’t think I was just going to hear Isha’s back and shrug it off, did you? Get up. We’ve got a Piltie to visit.”

———————-

After an hour of silence, Caitlyn was running out of ideas. The bathroom has a new door and deadbolt on it now, after Jinx’s kidnapping. Not that it would really keep her out, but it gives Caitlyn peace of mind. It’s specifically designed so that it’s difficult to open from the outside. So she can’t just force her way in. Getting help would require telling her father that Jinx’s…kid? Sister? Whatever Isha is to her is currently staying here. And that’s a conversation she’s been hoping to delay as much as possible. Finally, Caitlyn resorts to pulling a chair over next to the bathroom door to sit down. She knows Isha can hear her, but it’s not like she can see her answer. If she’s bothered responding at all.

“I’m sorry, Isha,” Caitlyn finally says. She thinks back to the commune. To the way Vi spoke about her dad and her desire to keep Jinx and Isha safe. Closing her eyes, she remembers the way Vi’s first reaction was to check on her family after freeing herself from Ambessa. The way she gently touched Isha’s helmet to make sure she was alright. When Vander lost control, Vi’s first reaction was to step in front of them to protect everyone.

“I’m sorry you had to lose her too,” Caitlyn whispers. “When I saw her again, Vi told me she wanted to protect her family. Vander, Jinx, and you. You were her little sister, even if she had trouble saying it or showing it. And family is a hard thing to lose. Believe me, I understand that. Sometimes… I even feel angry, you know? Because both mother and Vi left me alone. I’ll go to eat breakfast and grab an extra plate or make more tea than I need because I’m still expecting my mother to be there. I get mad because Vi always wanted to protect people, but I wanted to protect her too. And I couldn’t,” she confesses, heart aching from the words.

In the silence of the room, a door lock clicks. Creaking on the hinges, the door opens and Isha slips out. She’s clearly been crying and her eyes are red and puffy.

“I don’t want big sister to be a hero. I want her here. I’m angry she’s not here. I hate it,” Isha sniffles, her signs halting as she hiccups from tears. It has been hard enough on Caitlyn to figure out how she feels. She can’t imagine how much harder it is for a child to sort through.

“I know,” Caitlyn murmurs softly. Isha hesitates, clearly wrestling with herself. Her hands are twisting together as she fidgets.

“If Jinx thinks I’m dead, does that mean she hates me? Because I tried to be a hero too?” Isha signs, her hands trembling as she asks. Caitlyn’s eyes widen at that question and her heart shatters in her chest. She thought she knew pain, but seeing this little girl standing in front of her, wondering if the only family she has left hates her for dying is too much to bear. Tears well up in her eyes as Isha bursts into sobs. No child should ever have to ask that kind of question.

“Oh, sweetheart, come here,” Caitlyn urges. Maybe she doesn’t know a lot about kids, but she knows when someone needs a hug. Isha falls into her arms, sobbing and grabbing her tightly as Caitlyn lifts her up and sets the girl on her lap, holding her as she cries.

For a while they stay just like that, both of them crying. Caitlyn silently and Isha loudly as she’s held and comforted. She doesn’t know much about their relationship, but she knows Isha was wiling to die twice for Jinx without hesitation. After the explosion, she also saw how hollow Jinx was, as if losing Isha had taken away her entire reason for living. That’s not a bond that breaks easily. Once Isha quiets down again, Caitlyn speaks up.

“You know what I think?” Caitlyn begins, and she feels Isha shift against her chest. “I think Jinx cares about you very, very much and that knowing you’re alive and safe will be the most important thing in the world to her,” she says gently. It’s a shot in the dark that’s meant to comfort Isha more than anything, but after what Caitlyn has seen and the clues she’s put together, she doesn’t think her guess will be too far off the mark. Lifting her head, Isha wipes her nose and looks at Caitlyn imploringly.

“Really?” Isha signs.

“Really. Now why don’t we get you cleaned up? Otherwise, the only person Jinx will be mad at is me for not taking proper care of you,” Caitlyn assures her. That prompts a tiny smile from Isha and she sniffles again and slides off Caitlyn’s lap. “Now, let me show you how hot water works in Piltover,” she adds with a knowing smile.

————————-

While Isha was playing with the faucet and discovering hot water and bubble baths, Caitlyn had summoned one of their three remaining servants, the maid Alexandria, and quietly asked her to grab Benson, the driver, and do some emergency shopping. Basic clothing necessities and a couple changes of outfits for a Zaunite child. She was very particular about the style being causal, comfortable, and with plenty of color.

The maid had leaned over, stared at Isha for a moment and her fading blue hair and then asked if she should look for something a Jinxer would wear. Caitlyn still thought that was a ridiculous name, but she nodded all the same and off Alexandria went. Leaving Caitlyn to handle Isha.

If someone had told Caitlyn months ago that she would develop a deeper appreciation for Jinx and her mother at the same time over the same problem, she would have thought they lost their minds. But now? She was wondering how any parent dealt with a stubborn child nonstop without completely losing their patience. Or maybe they did and just hid it better.

Was I like this as a child? Caitlyn tries to recall. Thankfully, Alexandria returned before Isha was done with her extraordinarily long bath time. That’s when the first issue popped up: washing her hair. Isha was paranoid about the blue getting washed out, even though it was largely faded anyway. Caitlyn finally promised that if it all washed out, she would redo it. Thankfully, the hair survived after much intense scrutiny in a hand mirror from Isha.

Then came the problem of getting Isha out of the bath once she was properly cleaned up. She’d never had access to so much hot water and she absolutely loved the bubbles. Plus, she had a very high tolerance for cold water, so it was a fight to convince her to finish up. Then came the next issue, undergarments.

Caitlyn vividly remembers one incident as a child where it was a fight every day to get her to wear undergarments. This lasted for a few weeks until her mother discovered that the material bothered her. So they switched, and the issue was solved. She dearly hopes that Isha doesn’t decide to hold out for that long.

“You have to pick one,” Caitlyn demands, pointing to the small array of clothing on the floor between them. Isha is sitting there with wet hair, wrapped in a giant bathrobe far too large for her. The little girl is scowling fiercely over their current impasse.

“Jinx doesn’t wear any,” Isha fights back. Caitlyn blanches and her eye twitches, hard. Extremely tmi. She could have gone several lifetimes without knowing that. Silently, she wonders if she can bleach that information back out of her brain.

“But you do. I’m having your clothes cleaned right now, so don’t pretend otherwise that you didn’t, or that Jinx didn’t make you,” Caitlyn fires back. Isha sticks her tongue out, but Caitlyn must have said something at least partially accurate because she doesn’t argue the way she would if Caitlyn dared to say something inaccurate about her hero.

“The mining grit gets everywhere if I don’t!” Isha signs reluctantly. “But I don’t have to work there anymore,” she adds, looking triumphant in her reasoning.

“You’re right, but that doesn’t mean I’m letting you off,” Caitlyn retorts. Isha’s face drops back into a scowl and she looks away. However, Caitlyn is noticing some of her habits. Namely, that she fidgets with her fingers when she’s hiding something she wants to say. Sighing, Caitlyn calms down and tries again.

“Is there something else that‘s bothering you? Some reason you don’t want to pick something?” Caitlyn asks, trying not to sound impatient. Isha glances up at her and then looks away.

“I can’t pay for it,” Isha mumbles with her hands. Caitlyn’s brow furrows and her confusion must be obvious because Isha sighs dramatically and explains.

“If we wanted something, the gang took the money from our wages. The room we slept in, more clothes once the old ones were too small, tools to replace broken ones, soap, our meals, everything,” Isha reluctantly explains to her. Caitlyn closes her eyes as her anger and hatred for Chross surges. Technically paying them, but charging for every little thing, so they were left with nothing but a few copper cogs by the time they were done. Barely enough to buy scraps of food.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t know,” Caitlyn apologizes. Isha blinks and doesn’t seem to know how to handle that. “Did Jinx make you pay for anything while you were with her?” she asks instead. Isha shakes her head. “Well, I’m not going to either. I already paid for it, so you don’t have to. Whatever you want to wear is yours to keep even once you leave here with Jinx,” she promises. Isha still looks doubtful, but she slowly slides off the edge of the tub and stares at her options. She picks some tie-dye undershorts, but her eyes drift over to ones with tiny sharks on them and another that’s frilly and purple. There are a few more piled to the side.

“It’s alright. Pick what you want to wear now and the others I’ll put in a bag just for you,” Caitlyn assures her. Isha still wavers and finally picks the tie-die undershorts. The design is part of a growing trend inspired by Jinx. First from the way she redirected The Gray from the undercity up into Piltover, complete with colored dye, and then her grand entrance into battle at the hextower. The result is clothing mixed with special dyes and paints to create chaotic patches of color or more symmetrical designs.

Finally! Caitlyn silently crows to herself. She suspects that having too many options overwhelmed Isha, so this time Caitlyn pulls out pants and socks that should fit and sets them aside. For tops, she only gives two options. One black tank top with ripped sleeves. Red and pink are dyed in a swirl at the bottom and there’s an attached plaid skirt. The other is a white shirt dyed purple and blue with a blank center made to look like a butterfly. Isha’s eyes light up as soon as she sees that one, and she eagerly snatches it up. Laughing, Caitlyn gathers up the bags.

“I’ll put these by your bed while you get dressed. Once you’re done, we’ll go see what there is to eat, okay?” Caitlyn says. Isha nods and holds up her new shirt to admire it. All the clothes are a little big, but that’s by design. She’ll grow into them soon enough. Two hurdles cleared. She leaves Isha to get dressed and drops the bags off by her futon. Ekko was right in the end. Isha seemed much more comfortable sleeping there.

Even that was probably a huge upgrade from what she got in the mines, Caitlyn considers. She makes a mental note to look over the relevant laws and then contact Sevika to discuss what could be done about the use of child labor in the undercity. Leaning on her walker, she scowls and stares out the window. Officially, child labor is banned in Piltover, but were there legal loopholes allowing it in the undercity? Or were the chem barons simply taking advantage of how many untracked orphans there were?

First step, establish why so many orphans are ending up in slave labor, Caitlyn muses, ticking the point off on her fingers. Second, discuss what can be done to stop this now. Third, we need to get those children into decent housing where they can stay long term. Ekko would be a good fit for figuring out that one. Fourth put measures in place to keep those children from falling prey to this again. Sevika worked with Silco and the chem barons worked under him. She should be able to provide insight into how this happens and how to stop it. Shoving them into foster care isn’t going to work if they age out of the system and have no foundation to take care of themselves or get set up with a job and proper life skills, she considers. These moments are when she misses Vi’s steady presence the most. She could have provided invaluable insight into how life really works for those in Zaun and how best to fix those issues. Grabbing her slippers, Caitlyn heads back to the bathroom. She knocks and Isha opens the door.

“Well, don’t you look fancy,” Caitlyn compliments. Isha beams with pride as Caitlyn’s eyes stray up to her hair. “Let me see what I can do about your hair first,” she says with a click of her tongue. Alarmed, Isha jolts back and shakes her head. “I already promised to redo your hair if the color washes out. I’m just going to comb it and make it a bit less tangled,” she promises. Isha reluctantly perches on the closed toilet seat and stares at the comb in Caitlyn’s hands as if it’s going to bite. To her surprise, Isha’s hair is in very good shape.

“Did Jinx do your hair?” Caitlyn asks, and the girl nods enthusiastically. Reaching over, she grabs some of her hair product and squeezes it along the roots of Isha’s scalp before coming it through.

“Jinx said good hair makes you feel good too!” Isha quipped, her feet swinging back and forth. Caitlyn can’t help but smile at how happy Isha is. It’s strange to hear the way she talks about Jinx. Like a beloved big sister or a parent. To her, Jinx is just a normal person, not the nightmare that’s haunted Caitlyn’s life for months.

What happened after that battle in the temple? Caitlyn silently wonders as she does Isha’s hair. After that fight, Jinx just… stopped. No more violence, no more attacks, no more chaos, no more retaliation against Topside. Nothing. Maybe she was too busy taking care of Isha, she considers. Mother always said that having a child changes people. Now that they aren’t actively trying to kill each other, there’s a good chance Caitlyn could just ask Jinx about it the next time they meet.

Once Isha’s hair is done, Caitlyn offers some accessories. She doesn’t wear them often and generally only brings them out for special occasions or fancy dinners she’s forced to attend. Better to let Isha have them if she wants. Isha picks some tiny butterfly clips and hops up in front of the mirror to admire how she looks.

“I’m the coolest kid topside!” Isha boasts proudly. Caitlyn laughs and shoos her out of the bathroom. She’s officially starving now, and she knows Isha must be hungry as well. “Come on, let’s go downstairs and see what there is to eat,” Caitlyn prompts. The whole way there, Isha bounces up and down the hallway. She’ll run away to peek into a room or stare at a painting on the wall and then return to Caitlyn’s side. Halfway there, Caitlyn feels a small pat at her side. Looking down, she sees Isha staring up at her questioningly. She points to her eye.

“How did I lose it?” Caitlyn guesses and Isha nods. “Well, I got into a fight with Ambessa,” she states. It’s hard not to laugh when Isha’s eyes nearly pop out of her head.

“She was even bigger than big sis!” Isha quickly signs, “But not as strong, I bet,” she adds with a sage nod.

“Well, of course, no one was stronger than Vi,” Caitlyn agrees. Pride and grief mix together in her chest, but she firmly pushes it down. “Ambessa was leading the army, and she had to be stopped. Besides, I felt bad for letting her into the city. After I fought Jinx at the temple, she… well, she disappeared. No one knew where she was or where she went. Now I know she was off having fun with you,” she adds, and Isha gives her a toothy, unrepentant grin.

“The longer Jinx went without hurting anyone, the more I started doubting that I was doing the right thing. But whenever I wavered, Ambessa was right there in my ear, telling me to continue to keep hating Jinx and looking for her. Like.. like...” Caitlyn fumbles for child appropriate analogy when Isha’s eyes light up.

“Like a cicada! Really loud and annoying and they never shut up or stop bothering you until they die! So you have to listen to them all the time!” Isha signs excitedly. Caitlyn slowly raises an eyebrow and Isha shrugs. “That’s how Jinx described them. One got into her hideout and we couldn’t sleep until we found it,” she signs, giving Caitlyn a look as if to make sure she knew those were Jinx’s words, not hers.

“Yes, Ambessa was definitely like a cicada. But eventually I got tired of hearing the noise and when I saw all of you in Viktor’s commune with Vander? I knew I had to stop her. So at the big battle we went one on one. Unfortunately, she was stronger and stabbed me right in the side,” Caitlyn explains. Considering the life Isha has led already, Caitlyn doubts a stab wound is going to phase her very much. So she pauses in the hallway and lifts her shirt. As expected, Isha leans over in fascination and gently runs a finger across her scar.

“Then what? Then what?” Isha asks, eagerly bouncing on her toes.

“Then just when we thought the battle might be lost, Jinx arrived, riding in on a modified airship. Music blaring, smoke bombs dropping, and a huge army from the undercity with her. Ekko was there with her and together they gave us another chance to fight back and stop Ambessa,” Caitlyn says dramatically.

Moving again down the hallway, Caitlyn continues her story as they walk, perhaps adding a bit more dramatic flair than necessary. Isha is hooked the entire time, eagerly listening and peppering her with excited questions. It feels so good to talk about this, and it makes Caitlyn realize just how alone she’s been since Vi’s death and how good it feels to have someone to talk to. Her father is barely there even when he’s in the same room, and while she appreciates the family servants deeply, they aren’t close friends. Not like Jayce and Mel were. It’s also a good reminder that for all they lost that day, they also did a lot of good.

Caitlyn is wrapping up her story as they reach the kitchen and she enters to find none other than her father standing here, picking at a bowl of congee. It’s all he usually eats for breakfast these days. He looks up and his eyes fall to Isha, who blinks back and waves at him. His eyebrows go up and she shifts his gaze to Caitlyn.

“Did I miss something?” Tobias asks curiously. Caitlyn grimaces and mentally steadies herself.

“Isha, this is my father, Tobias. Dad, this is Isha. She’s going to be staying with us for a bit until… until her guardian gets back,” Caitlyn fumbles. Isha frowns and gives her a look before her eyes widen slightly and dart over to Tobias. He, meanwhile, is staring at her. Specifically at her fading blue hair.

“Come on, Isha. Let’s get you something to eat and then I have to talk to my father for a moment,” Caitlyn says encouragingly. Isha still presses a bit closer to her, clearly uncomfortable.

The cook made congee for her father, but French toast with a side of bacon for her. There are two plates today instead of one. Alexandria must have told him about Isha before she left. The plates are still sitting in the warmer, so Caitlyn takes the larger one and puts it in front of Isha, who has already climbed up to a barstool. Grabbing some silverware, Caitlyn gives her that and grabs the syrup from the cabinet. She thinks a moment and grabs from fresh ice water as well in a glass for her.

“Now, remember what I told you earlier? This is already paid for. So eat as much as you like. All right?” Caitlyn says gently. Isha looks about ready to start drooling and has to tear her eyes away from the meal.

“All mine?” Isha asks hesitantly. Caitlyn’s throat tightens with emotion.

“Yes, it's all for you,” Caitlyn promises. The wide-eyed look Isha has reminded her so much of Vi. The first meal Vi had here been a hearty stew and fresh bread made by the cook. Vi hadn’t known what to do with an entire bowl for herself. She nearly lost her mind when Caitlyn gently explained that she could keep eating more until she was full. In the end, she ate two loaves of bread and four bowls of soup before passing out on the couch in a food coma.

Satisfied that Isha will be occupied for a bit, Caitlyn gives her father a look and motions towards the living room. Once there, she has to sit down to rest her knee. Rubbing it, she sighs wearily as her father sits down next to her.

"…that blue hair… those clothes,” Tobias murmurs to himself.

“She’s an orphan. Ekko needs me to take care of her while he searches for… for the person taking care of her,” Caitlyn states, but she knows her stumbling over the words gives her away.

“I’ve always loved that about you. You’re big heart and your willingness to do good,” Tobias begins. “But Vi was one thing. You’ve never brought a child home before like this. Whose exactly is her guardian?” he presses. Caitlyn closes her eyes and doesn’t answer. Tobias’ shoulders drop in disappointment. “Have I really been that lost in my own grief that I didn’t know she was here? Or is my daughter keeping things from her own father now?” he asks softly. Caitlyn’s hands grip her pants tightly.

“She won’t be here long. She could even be gone by the end of the day,” Caitlyn responds, avoiding his question. Her heart tightens at that idea and she buries it deep within her. Along with everything else. However, that answer isn’t good enough.

“I know you, Caitlyn. You wouldn’t be taking care of her like this if you didn’t feel it was important and for it to be important enough to handle yourself, she can’t just be some orphan off the streets,” Tobias states. He may be depressed, but he’s not a fool. Caitlyn looks away from his tired gaze and says nothing. “Is she here to lure out Jinx?” he presses.

“What? No! Absolutely not!” Caitlyn immediately blurts out, horrified by the very idea. The sad look in Tobias’ eyes tells Caitlyn that her knee jerk response is all he needed to hear. Flushing, Caitlyn purses her lips. “That’s not fair,” she argues.

“Then tell me the truth,” Tobias asks softly. “I’ve heard about her stunt at the hextower. Are you helping her? Letting go of what she did to our family?” he says, anger building in his voice. Caitlyn says nothing, but she can tell his frustration is building. “One act of heroism doesn’t mean she deserves mercy from the law,” he reminds her. Caitlyn bristled as her severely frayed patience and nerves finally snapped.

“And what about the pain I caused? Who will hold me to account for the laws I broke?” Caitlyn bites back. “Who will judge me for seizing unilateral power instead of forming an emergency Council? Will I be punished for letting a foreign general and their army have uncontested power to assault and imprison our own citizens? How many innocent people ended up in Stillwater just for rightfully protesting against Noxus? How many never would have come back out again if Ambessa remained in power?” she spits out in a rush, the words tumbling over one another.

“That’s…” Tobias begins, but she’s not finished.

“I seized power in a time of crisis and in the process listened to a general from a nation we know is hostile and expansionist. I gave them free access to our most guarded state secrets and brought about a war that got countless families killed,” Caitlyn continues, her voice softening at the end.

“That’s not the same. You were just trying to hold this city together,” Tobias argues, but she can tell it’s just the reflexive answer of a father trying to protect and reassure the child he loves.

“Jinx’s crimes aren’t worse than mine. They’re just more personal,” Caitlyn counters. “Why do I get a second opportunity to rule on the Council and get hailed as the hero who saved Piltover from disaster, while she can’t even be allowed the chance to make up for what she’s done?” she whispers, looking him in the eyes. Tobias holds her gaze for a moment before lowering his gaze.

“I don’t agree, but I know that look. So stubborn, just like your mother,” he says with wistful affection. “Do what you feel is right, but I don’t want them anywhere near me. I’m not ready to give her that chance, not yet. Not ever,” he warns.

Caitlyn nods quietly and watches as Tobias stands up and shuffles off towards his room again. From the corner of her vision, she catches the kitchen door moving slightly. No doubt Isha was listening in.

Sighing, Caitlyn rubs her forehead as the door rings. Wonderful. Standing up, she shuffles over to the door and opens it.

“Sevika? Ekko? What are you doing here? Where’s Jinx?” Caitlyn asks, looking between them. The two of them exchange a look and Ekko shifts his weight.

“We’ve got a problem.”

Chapter Text

“What do you mean, you can’t find her?” Caitlyn hisses, standing on the doorstep. Technically, she hasn’t even gotten herself properly dressed yet since she was taking care of Isha.

Mother would have a fit if I greeted someone in my nightclothes, Caitlyn thinks, wrapping her silk robe tighter as she says a silent apology to Cassandra. Ekko at least looks apologetic as he holds his hands up.

“It’s not on purpose! Jinx just gets… obsessed sometimes. She got an idea for a project and off she went. You’ve tried tracking her down before, haven’t you? Then you know Jinx won’t be found until she wants to be found,” Ekko reminds her. That only makes Caitlyn scowl harder because she knows he’s right. “Not that I’m going to stop looking!” he quickly adds. Now Sevika rolls her eyes and shoves him aside with her shoulder.

“Quit scaring the kid and let us in, Kiramman,” Sevika interrupts. ”Jinx ain’t the only one who wants to see Isha again,” she points out sternly. Sighing, Caitlyn rubs at her eyepatch and turns to open the door.

“Fine, come in and… we’ll figure this out somehow,” Caitlyn says, entering the house again. Ekko and Sevika come in behind her and she shuts and locks the door behind them. “She’s in the kitchen, right through here,” she adds, quietly hoping that Isha is, in fact, still there. They follow her to the kitchen and as she enters, she sees Isha has finished her meal and is over by the warmer, taking the bacon off Caitlyn’s plate. Isha freezes and drops it.

“Isha, you have visitors,” Caitlyn says, ignoring Isha’s attempted pilfering. Honestly, she could probably use the extra food. Isha perks up and her eyes widen as Sevika walks in.

“Hey, kid,” Sevika says in greeting, but Caitlyn can hear the way her voice catches. Isha’s eyes fill with tears and she races over, barreling past Ekko and running straight into Sevika. She wraps her arms around Sevika’s waist in a tight hug. “Easy there. It’s good to see you too,” Sevika says gently. She rests her hand on the back of Isha’s head as she cries. Once her tears fade into sniffles, Sevika pulls away and gets down on one knee to look at her.

“You’re looking pretty good. Caitlyn been taking care of you?” Sevika asks, the question carrying a slight edge to it. Isha nods and rapidly signs something. “Your own mattress, a bath with bubbles and hot water, and a breakfast all your own? She really did spoil you,” she teases, but Caitlyn notices the way her shoulders relax a bit.

Sevika can try to hide it all she wants, but she was worried about Isha too, Caitlyn considers, thinking of how the woman protected both the child and Jinx during the temple fight. Isha hesitates, her fingers twisting together.

“Where’s m…. Jinx?” Isha asks, looking up between Sevika and Ekko. Caitlyn mentally notes the sign she started making and then stopped.

'“Jinx is okay,” Ekko chimes in. “But it might be a little longer before you can see her,” he warns, and Isha’s entire posture drops with disappointment. She’s so obviously crushed that Caitlyn can’t help but feel bad for her. Sevika pats her on the head.

“Jinx didn’t know you were coming back, so she went off and got really wrapped up in a new project. So we’re trying to find her, but… you know that can be difficult sometimes if she doesn’t want to be found,” Sevika tells her. Isha still looks upset and nods reluctantly. “As soon as Jinx knows you’re alright, she’s going to come running here as fast as she can. So until then, I need you to stay put while Ekko and I try to find Jinx,” Sevika adds. Immediatey, Isha swells up with indignation.

“I’m not asking, kid. What do you think Jinx will do to me if I don’t keep you safe until she gets back? Are you really gonna tell me you won’t run off to find her on your own the second I look away?” Sevika asks pointedly. Isha makes a face and crosses her arms stubbornly, clearly ready to hold her ground. She does not, however, dispute Sevika’s point.

“I have an idea,” Caitlyn interjects. Everyone turns to look at her, but she stays focused on Isha. “I have some important business to discuss with Sevika. So if you promise not to run off, we can go to the park so you can play while Sevika and I talk. And Ekko will keep looking for Jinx,” she offers. Sevika shrugs and doesn’t object.

“Undercity parks stink,” Isha complains, wrinkling her nose for emphasis. Caitlyn smiles.

“Then I think you’re going to love ours,” Caitlyn promises.

———————————-

Ekko left right away to track down Jinx, leaving Sevika to entertain Isha while Caitlyn devoured her breakfast, minus the bacon that she gave to Isha, and got dressed. Once she was properly showered and cleaned up, she called Benson, the driver, and they headed off into the city. Isha called the front seat and remained eagerly pressed against the window the entire time, fascinated by everything she saw.

Sevika didn’t seem like someone who was particularly interested in small talk, especially considering their history. So Caitlyn let the silence hang between them as they approached the park and got out. Isha was already staring with rapt attention at the playground. Slides, swings, jungle gyms, and more. Other kids were already there and Isha started fidgeting impatiently as Benson grabbed Caitlyn’s cane. Technically, she wasn’t supposed to use it for another few days, but just this once wouldn’t hurt. Maybe.

“I’m not sure how long we’ll be, so wander around the park and grab some lunch if you like,” Caitlyn directed. Benson gave a short bow and headed off down one of the nature trails. It took longer to get Isha’s attention since she was too busy staring around at everything. Finally, Sevika lightly swatted the back of her helmet, knocking it down over Isha’s eyes. Isha squawked in complaint and glared up at her, clutching her helmet while looking gravely offended.

“Go play and have fun. Caitlyn and I will be at those picnic tables in the shade, but do not go out of sight. I’m missing an arm, not a leg. I will chase you down,” Sevika warns, poking her in the side. Isha giggles and bolts off full speed towards the swings. Caitlyn shifts her weight off her bad leg and they walk towards an empty table away from everyone else. Sitting down, Caitlyn sighs lightly and rubs her leg.

“Thanks for doing this for her,” Sevika grunts out. Caitlyn looks over and realizes Sevika deliberately sat down on her right side.

“Thank you for remembering that I’m half blind now,” Caitlyn returns. Sevika finally cracks a lazy smile.

“Not like you’d be a challenge for me anyway, missing arm or not,” Sevika boasts. Caitlyn scoffs and rolls her eyes.

“Sure, whatever you have to tell yourself,” Caitlyn throws back. “Besides, Isha is a good kid. I don’t mind taking care of her longer,” she adds, turning to watch Isha on the swings.

“How’s she been? Really?” Sevika presses. Caitlyn sighs and looks down at her lap. Slowly, she recounts everything from the beginning. From Ekko showing up last night to this morning’s breakfast. She even includes Isha’s breakdown over Vi and worrying about Jinx. Sevika’s jaw tenses as Caitlyn begins, but by the end she’s relaxed again.

“Jinx may hate a lot of things, but that kid ain’t one of them. I got frustrated once because she had the perfect chance to lead Zaun, rally the people, and all she wanted was to just be left alone with Isha,” Sevika recalls in a fond tone.

“I just remember how frustrated I got,” Caitlyn admits. “Jinx had been built up to be such a monster in my head. Seeing Isha willing to give her life for her, waiting for more attacks topside that never came, hearing the people of Zaun rally around her as a figurehead for pushing back against Piltover’s injustice… I didn’t know how to reconcile it all in my head. I couldn’t,” she confesses. “But all the evidence was there in front of me well before Vi brought it up. Jinx really has changed… hasn’t she?” Caitlyn asks, looking over at Sevika.

“She has, all thanks to that little kid. Never had a brat myself before Isha showed up, but having one around, seeing how much they look up to you and copy everything you do… it makes you stop and think about what kind of person you are, what kind of example you’re setting and what legacy you’re leaving for them. Makes me understand a bit why Vander and Silco made the choices they did in the end,” Sevika admits. Caitlyn muses over that, and files the information away for later reference. Now isn’t the time.

“What are they to each other? Jinx and Isha?” Caitlyn asks carefully. Sevika hums and leans back against the table.

“At first? Isha was just a kid tagging along with nowhere else to go. But for Isha? Jinx was someone safe in a world that had only ever used and taken advantage of her. After that fight in the temple, things changed. Jinx started acting more like a big sister. The one she always wanted for herself. The one she missed out on when Vi got locked up. She focused all her attention on taking care of and playing with her,” Sevika explains. She pauses and watches Isha play for a while.

“Then there was a rally in the undercity. Peaceful,” Sevika emphasizes, her eyes pointedly cutting over to Caitlyn, who remains silent. “I tried my best, but I was frustrated that Jinx refused to capitalize on her prominence and the people didn’t want to see me talking. They wanted their hero. Isha got it into her head to act like Jinx and showed up to inspire everyone, or try anyway. That’s when Noxus charged in to break up the rally. Those who didn’t get away were arrested and taken to Stillwater. Including Isha,” she continues. Caitlyn sucks in a sharp breath. Guilt burns in her chest at the idea of Isha being scared and alone in one of those dark cells. Devoid of light and freezing cold, like the one Vi was in. Is that what Piltover became? Or what it always had been?

Peaceful rallies and protests weren’t supposed to be illegal, and they weren’t supposed to prompt Enforcer actions. Caitlyn knew, however, that those rules never applied to the undercity. In Piltover, the Enforcers would have shown up to protect the protesters from harm. In Zaun? They captured people on trumped-up charges and threw them into Stillwater, a place that was meant only for the worst criminals.

“I got away and together Jinx and I planned a prison break. Jinx may not be interested in playing hero for Zaun, but for that kid?” Sevika pauses and shakes her head. “Jinx is used to being a screwup, a mistake, a problem, a curse on everyone she loves. So when the people there appreciated and thanked her… I could tell it affected her in ways she didn’t want to talk about. And then she saw Isha. Even though they got interrupted by Vander reappearing, it was obvious something changed between them again. Jinx is that girl’s mom and Isha is her daughter. Plain as day. Whether they’ve admitted that to themselves, though…” Sevika trails off and shrugs. “At least now they’ll be able to figure it out on their own terms,” she adds.

Caitlyn’s throat tightens with emotion and shame swells up again, threatening to pull her completely under and drown her in guilt.

I could have taken Isha’s mom away from her, Caitlyn painfully considers. Vi was right. It shouldn’t have mattered if she was an excellent shot or that there was no way she would have missed. If Caitlyn had been thinking even remotely clearly instead of being consumed by hate? Then she would have stopped the second Jinx gave up or after Isha was disarmed. There was no excuse for her actions that day. Jinx may have been stopped, but the cycle of violence would have continued or gotten worse.

Sniffing, Caitlyn takes off her eye patch and wipes at her eyes under the guise of taking her prescribed eyedrops, or trying to anyway. Without help, it’s a very slow, arduous process because of her inability to see exactly where its at above her eye. It’s doubtful that Sevika is fooled, but it makes Caitlyn feel less like she’s drowning in her own emotions. Hearing Sevika recount Jinx and Isha’s history also helps to solidify the decision she’s been considering. Putting her eye patch back on, Caitlyn takes some time to compose herself first.

“You okay?”

Caitlyn looks over, but Sevika is still keeping a close eye on Isha.

“I’ll be fine,” Caitlyn lies. Sevika’s eyes slowly drag over to hers, clearly saying that’s not true, but she doesn’t call her out on it.

“So, what did you want to discuss? I’ve got no personal beef with you, beyond the obvious Enforcer deal, but we’re not exactly friends,” Sevika points out. Caitlyn adjusts her skirt and carefully goes over her words.

“In Piltover, the Council was formed by the founding Houses and Guilds of the twin cites. Heimerdinger being the only exception because of his heroics during the Rune Wars. Legally, it is our property and responsibility. Someone can be voted out, but no one but someone from those families can sit on it. To add someone, they must be sponsored by an existing Council member, have the votes of the rest of the Council, and have performed some extraordinary act for the city. Like Jayce and his discovery of hextech,” Caitlyn begins. Sevika’s face twists with disgust.

“Or bribed the right people. Which I’m assuming is how Mel Medarda, the daughter of a hostile nation, ended up sitting on the Council. Because she had money, influence, and the right connections in the right places,” Sevika counters. Caitlyn blanches, but she’s not wrong.

“That’s…. not inaccurate,” Cailyn reluctantly admits.

“Figures. Money talks all the way to the top,” Sevika scoffs. Sighing, Caitlyn lets it go and moves on.

“While someone can be sponsored or added to the Council, a family or Guild cannot actually give up their seat permanently, unless there is literally no one left in the House. However, they can choose a representative to sit there for them or let someone else do so if they have enough of their own authority and influence to make an alliance appealing,” Caitlyn explains carefully. Sevika muses on that for a moment.

“So what’s the catch? That’s a lot of power in one person’s hands,” she presses. Caitlyn nods in agreement.

“It is. For better or worse, the representative is viewed as an extension of that House, which means all decisions they make carry the same weight and authority, but it also reflects back on the person who picked them. Which makes it vital to choose carefully as that person’s actions will reflect back on the House. Technically speaking, the House or Guild can override decisions made by their representative, but that’s avoided as much as possible. After all, one cannot look weak in front of the peasants,” Caitlyn informs her, adopting a more arrogant tone. Sevika frowns and then raises an eyebrow.

“Were you actually making a joke?” Sevika says, and Caitlyn blushes slightly as the woman laughs. “So, how does that involve me?” Sevika asks, leaning her arm back on the table. Isha has found a new friend and both of them are eagerly bouncing up and down on the see-saw.

“I’m going to give up my Council seat. The past few months have done more than enough to show that simply having the authority to make decisions does not mean you’ll make good ones. It is only fitting that I step aside. Not to mention I am still the Sheriff and plan on remaining so. I feel it would be too much of a conflict of interest to remain as both the head Enforcer and a member of the Council who is supposed to keep me in check,” Caitlyn confesses.

“However, I can’t give it up entirely. Not by law. Nor do I think it wise to do so, considering the vast authority my name still holds. That means I’ll need someone to represent me and the Kiramman interests instead,” Caitlyn states slowly. She stares at Sevika and watches as the wheels slowly turn and click into place. Sevika’s face goes through numerous emotions, from doubt, anger, shock, and confusion, back to a scowl again.

“You can’t be serious. I tried that already. I tried to rally the underground together, and it went nowhere. Not without Jinx and we both know there’s no way she’s sitting her butt in that seat, not that she would if you paid her to. I’ve been there already and got nowhere,” Sevika refutes, but Caitlyn shakes her head.

“What I saw were chem barons at each other’s throats thanks to the power vacuum left by Silco. Rival gangs who were stopped from a far more severe power struggle, thanks to you. I saw the gang members left after my strike team rounded up the barons and how instead of rallying behind a new leader, they united with their rivals and other factions to protest against Piltover’s unjust treatment and Noxian occupation. Instead of falling apart, they came together under Jinx’s banner, not because of her alone, but because of your efforts,” Caitlyn argues. Sevika is clearly not convinced.

“Yeah, and in the end, it was Jinx who got them to do anything, not me,” Sevika counters.

“Is that really because they don’t respect you? Or because they felt Jinx already had the power to affect genuine change in Piltover and you didn’t?” Caitlyn pushes back. Sevika opens her mouth and then closes it. “What if you had that kind of power? The influence and authority of the strongest house in Piltover?” she presses, her voice softening.

Sevika’s fingers twitch with the movements of a smoker who quit, but wishes desperately in this moment that they hadn’t. Gritting her teeth, Sevika goes silent and just turns to watch Isha for a while. The girl is clearly having the time of her life.

“How many children underground have never even seen the sky?” Caitlyn murmurs. From the corner of her gaze, she can see Sevika looking at her again. “How many orphans will end up in child labor and slavery? How many of the poor will die from easily treatable illnesses, wounds, or drug overdoses? I can’t fix everything. I know that. But I can do something,” she says firmly.

“So do it. You don’t need me for that,” Sevika argues. Caitlyn gives a bitter laugh.

“Why doesn’t the ventilation system keep The Gray down at safe levels?” Caitlyn demands. Sevika seems surprised at the question and looks her up and down warily before answering.

“Councilor Hoskel and Salo were bribed behind the backs of everyone else. Industrial plants were built underground instead of safely outside the city, in exchange for money under the table. Mines were reopened by The Hush Company, but used child labor to keep costs down and stop a paper trail from following actual paid employees back to what they were doing. Same with children acting as their spies, since orphans are so commonplace in Zaun. In both cases, neither one hooked into the ventilation system like Cassandra required because the sudden massive influx of pollution would have tipped her off. But the disgusting underground is suddenly a bit harder to breathe in? Who cares?” Sevika spits out angrily.

“Now what if there was someone on the Council who did care because they lived there in the undercity too? Someone who had more authority than two corrupt Council members put together and who had the support of a Sheriff who couldn’t be bribed into looking the other way?” Caitlyn offers. Now Sevika pauses, clearly mulling that over. Then she’s squints slightly at her.

“And that’s somehow less of a conflict of interest?” Sevika asks, eyebrow raised.

“We don’t point those kinds of things out in polite society,” Caitlyn says evenly. Sevika barks out a laugh.

“Incredible. So, what’s the catch? Why me? You know I worked with Silco, and I know you won’t tolerate another of him or another bunch of chem barons popping up. Not that I’m interested in doing so. The last ones gave me enough of a headache,” Sevika demands.

“The catch is commitment. I don’t care what you did. I care about whether you’re willing to use your knowledge of how the shadier parts of Piltover and Zaun work to help clean this city up. I have the authority and power, but I don’t have the knowledge needed to make a real difference the way Zaun needs. Being with Vi helped me to see that. Yes, there will always be people who toe the line and I don’t expect to stop all of it. But there’s a world of difference between illegal imports of Noxian goods like wine and cigars for a back alley bar, and using metal mined from illegal child labor to tap into every communication line built in the city,” Caitlyn points out and Sevika looks surprised before a smirk pulls at her lips.

“You know, I was wondering if people were ever going to figure out why The Hush Company, a gang of spies, was so deep into the mining business. Congrats, Sheriff. Maybe you won’t be as useless as Marcus was,” Sevika quips.

“Thank… you?” Caitlyn says hesitantly, her brow furrowing. She’s unsure if that’s a compliment or an insult. It feels like both. To be honest, she only put the truth together after hearing Isha talk about her time with the gang. After that, all the other details she’s picked up while dismantling them suddenly clicked together.

“Fine. I can’t pretend that I’m not interested,” Sevika admits. “But I want actual authority to make changes, better changes for Zaun. If you just want a talking head to puppet your instructions, then forget it,” she adds firmly. Caitlyn shakes her head.

“I wouldn’t expect anything else and frankly, topside is going to fight you every step of the way. I need someone who is ready for that fight and who understands the politics involved with negotiation between opposing parties,” Caitlyn says honestly. Sevika flexes her hand and rolls her shoulders.

“Believe me, I’m always ready to fight some topsiders,” Sevika smirks. Caitlyn grimaces.

“Just try to keep it to verbal fights only please? We can sign the contracts and negotiate the terms later, but I need to know if you’re truly interested in doing this. In helping me make the undercity better and holding Piltover accountable for how they’ve mistreated Zaun,” Caitlyn asks. Sevika shrugs and holds out her hand.

“Why not? You’ve got yourself a deal, Kiramman. I’ve spent enough time following others I thought could lead, and none of them panned out. Maybe being in charge for once will turn out better than they did. You’ve got yourself a partner,” Sevika agrees, shaking her hand. Settling back, she relaxes and goes back to watching Isha.

Making peace with Jinx? Sevika working to improve Zaun? If only Vi could be here to see it all happen. This time when the tears come, Caitlyn doesn’t bother trying to hide them.

—————-

Mid afternoon arrives by the time Isha is finally hungry enough to stop playing. She waves goodbye to the kids she was playing with and races back over, smiling from ear to ear.

"The other kids say they go to school and learn all sorts of cool things, but today is a holiday so they aren't in school. Why don't I go to school?" Isha demands. Sevika's eyes slide over to Caitlyn.

"You're taking this one," Sevika answers as Isha dutifully looks up at her for an answer.

"We'll talk about it later," Caitlyn assures her. Isha pouts briefly before she brightens up again. 

“I’m hungry,” Isha tells Sevika.

“You probably got hungry two hours ago and just didn’t want to stop playing,” Sevika counters. Isha sticks her tongue out at her in response. Laughing, Caitlyn stretches out her leg and stands up.

“Let me treat you to a nice lunch, then. Anything special you want to try?” Caitlyn asks and Isha’s eyes light up.

“Sandwiches!” she signs eagerly.

“Sandwiches? That’s it?” Caitlyn asks and Isha nods fiercely.

“Jinx says topside has the best sandwiches! If I find a good one, then maybe I can go with her when she gets back,” Isha replies, her body language bubbling with joy.

“Then it’s decided. Let’s find Benson and head back to the car,” Caitlyn states. Isha takes Sevika’s hand as they walk back, skipping along and occasionally staring around at all the greenery. They find Benson near the duck pond and head off to the car where Caitlyn directs him, on Isha’s behalf, to the finest sandwich shop he knows.

This time Isha sits in back with Sevika, signing nonstop about all the fun she had as they ride through the city. It’s interesting to watch Sevika’s stoic expression melt away in amusement as Isha chatters away.

Maybe Jinx wasn’t the only one who changed because of Isha’s presence, Caitlyn thinks, turning her attention back to the road. They turn into a parking lot cornered by a few connected shops.

“Here we are, ladies. A small place, but the best one in the city, in my humble opinion,” Benson stated. Isha bounces out of the car first with Sevika behind her to make sure she doesn’t run off somewhere in her excitement. Caitlyn takes a bit more time getting out. Her leg and side were stiffening up and after standing up, she had to wait a moment to stretch out.

“Do you require assistance, my lady?” Benson asks, appearing at her side. Caitlyn weighs her stubbornness against her injuries and the distance. He notices her look and adds, “You’ll be able to sit down once we are inside.”

Relaxing, Caitlyn stretches her side a little more and straightens up.

“Then I should be all right. An arm to lean against would not be unwelcome, though,” Caitlyn admitted and Benson offered his arm to her for support as they head inside. They are shown to a table next to the window and Caitlyn gratefully sits down and lets her leg stretch out a bit. To her surprise, Isha hops into the seat next to her instead of sitting by Sevika.

“Wow, abandoning me already?” Sevika asks with a teasing lilt.

“Caitlyn’s a ___ she knows all the best food!” Isha argues back, her signing muddled by her attempt to talk and grab a menu at the same time. Caitlyn glances at Sevika for help.

“Piltie,” Sevika answers, repeating the sign with her hands.

“Ahh, I thought that was…” Caitlyn pauses as her linguistics catch up to what she just saw. A combination of the words for sky and head. “Wait, did you just call me an airhead?” she demands and Isha’s eyes go wide and she points at Sevika accusingly with a wordless grunt.

“Hey! Don’t you put this on me! That’s what the sign for Piltie is! Don’t act like I made it up,” Sevika argues back. Caitlyn huffs in mild offense as Isha buries her head into the menu.

Benson picks out a toasted sub with stir-fry vegetables and sauce, Sevika gets a cheesy steak burger, while Caitlyn gets a toasted sandwich with a mix of sliced, seasoned meats and fresh vegetable toppings and condiments. She can tell Isha is getting overwhelmed again by all the choices. So Caitlyn leans over to help her. Thankfully, Isha doesn’t seem picky and Sevika confirms she doesn’t have any known food allergies or sensitivity to certain textures.

“Oh, how about this one? The croque madame,” Caitlyn suggests, pointing to it. Isha squints at it and then nods enthusiastically and points to a picture of some seasoned chips.

Chips? Who calls them chips? Good old fries are what they are, cupcake, Vi’s voice rings in her ears. Caitlyn distinctly remembers the conversation from their first lunch on the strike team together. They had stopped at Jericho’s to eat after a long shift rounding up gang members.

Surely you can come up with a more creative name for a fried potato than just ‘fries’, Caitlyn shot back.

They had playfully bickered over it while Caitlyn ate her own chips and part of Vi’s basket as well. Vi always grabbed the extra large portion after that so they could share it. She’s lost in the warm memory and bitter grief when Sevika’s voice cuts through her thoughts.

“The what?” Sevika asks, grabbing the menu again to scan it. She wrinkles her nose as she reads the description. “Ugh, you Pilties and your fancy words. It’s just a ham and cheese with egg on it,” she grumbles, tossing the menu back down. Caitlyn’s pleasant memory pops like a bubble.

“Excuse me?” Caitlyn shoots back, her voice going a bit shrill at the end. “It is not just a…” she sputters out. She’s interrupted again when the waiter comes to take their order and sits there quietly, fuming instead, while Sevika smirks in triumph. Maybe this partnership wasn’t such a great idea after all.

Isha pats her arm for attention when the waiter asks about drinks, so Caitlyn chooses some juice for her that should pair well with the sandwich. Sevika is clearly trying not to burst out laughing when Caitlyn describes it that way, but the waiter just nods solemnly in understanding.

Benson valiantly tries to salvage the conversation with polite questions about Sevika and how things are going in the undercity. This information is actually important so Caitlyn sulks quietly while listening to Sevika describe how recovery efforts are going, planning for the joint memorial service on the bridge, keeping the gangs united and focused on dismantling Noxian checkpoints and bunkers instead of forming up under new leadership.

All of it is information Caitlyn needs to know. Mentally, she plans out how to announce their new partnership. The unity prompted by the Noxian invasion won’t last forever. They need to capitalize on it, not with words, but with actions. The other new Councilors needed to see that Sevika would not be satisfied with being a figurehead and that the will of the Kiramman House would not be ignored.

A leader does not wait for approval, dear. They command and expect others to follow. You won’t always have the right answers or make the right choices. But confidence and poise? That inspires people. If you want to move a person to action, you must move their hearts first. Never forget that, Cassandra told her that once and Caitlyn has always remembered it. The warmth of affection is quickly swallowed by the omnipresent pit of grief inside her as Caitlyn remembers how often she spurned her mother’s advice or felt she was being too strict. What she wouldn’t give to hear her counsel one more time.

Just like that, Caitlyn feels like she’s drowning again. Dragged down into her grief and depression. Her mother would have loved this little place. Vi would tease her about how fancy it was just for sandwiches, but she’d still love the food and beg to go back again.

“Excuse me,” Caitlyn chokes out. Swiftly, she grabs her cane and hurries off to the bathroom. She barely makes it into the single room for the handicapped before she collapses into sobs, burying her face in her arm to muffle the noise. Grief crashes over her again, swallowing and devouring everything in its path. She can’t breathe, can’t think, can’t focus on anything else but the pain of not having her mother and Vi here with her. Knowing they’ll never talk again, never share a kiss or ‘I love you'. It’s as if the earth has suddenly shifted under her feet and once again she can barely take a step without collapsing into her own misery.

She hates it. The constant tears and aching loneliness. Eating alone while thinking of how much joy Vi got out of just having enough food to feel full after each meal. Coming up with reforms and realizing how badly she wants her mother to be there, guiding her. The same mother she always felt was too strict when she just wanted to keep her safe. The guilt that melts into a depression that drags at her emotions and energy, leaving her feeling half drained even after just waking up. All of it blends into a loss of control over who she is, sending her emotions from one extreme to the other with no ability to stop it or even know when it will happen.

One minute she’s fine, and the next something triggers a memory that has her breaking down, barely able to stand up or breathe without sobs and pain choking her throat. She hates Vi for leaving her, and she hates herself for feeling that way.

Caitlyn isn’t sure how long it takes before her sobs slow into quiet tears. Until she feels like the band around her chest has snapped and she can breathe properly again. Slowly, she straightens up. Wipes her eye. pockets her eye patch since it’s soaked from her tears and takes out the spare she always keeps on hand now. She takes a paper towel and soaks it in cold water, washing her face and holding it over her eyes to help with some of the red color and puffiness.

When Caitlyn looks in the mirror, it’s obvious she’s not okay. Slumping against the sink, she drops her head, letting her hair fall around her face. Quietly she takes slow, steady breaths until it feels like she can move without shattering under her own misery. Once again, she wipes at her face, dries it, and puts her eye patch on.

You can do this. Just one step, one moment at a time, Caitlyn tells herself. By the gods, it feels like she’s aged a dozen years over the past few months. Nevermind since Vi’s death. Her side is starting to ache, her leg is sore, and now her bad eye is irritated from crying. Wonderful. Swallowing her irritation, Caitlyn breathes in and out again and exits the bathroom.

Benson looks worried, and Sevika is watching her as Caitlyn returns and takes a seat. Thankfully, the food conveniently comes just as she settles into her chair, allowing her to focus on her food instead of looking at anyone' or having to answer any questions. A small pat on her arm grabs Caitlyn’s attention. She lifts her head to see Isha looking at her, concern filling her gaze. She takes half of her sandwich and switches it with half of Caitlyn’s.

“Jinx says that sharing a good meal can help you feel better,” Isha signs, her expression utterly serious. Caitlyn furrows her brow. It’s exactly the kind of statement that she would take literally as well, but she isn’t sure if Jinx really meant it that way. Still, the sentiment coming from Isha is heartwarming all the same.

“Thank you,” Caitlyn signs back to Isha. She feels a rush of warmth as the girl’s face lights up. It’s motivation enough to eat part of Isha’s sandwich and finish most of her half. She gives her side of fresh fruit and yogurt to Isha, who gleefully devours it. Her mood drops again as she thinks of Vi and how much she enjoyed the simple things around her. Things that Caitlyn so often took for granted. This time when the tears come, Benson passes her a clean handkerchief to dab at her eyes. At least it’s slow, quiet tears this time around.

“Funny how the joys of sharing a meal and all that only ever seemed to apply after Jinx manipulated me into cooking for her again,” Sevika quips, watching as Isha reaches over with a fork to “taste test” her coleslaw.

“Oh? What food do you make? Perhaps we can do our best to make some of Isha’s favorites. Although not nearly as good as yours, naturally,” Benson adds tactfully. Isha perks up and eagerly starts chattering away with Sevika occasionally interrupting to correct her about something, before finally taking over and describing some of her recipes. Quietly, Caitlyn thanks them for breaking the awkward silence.

Caitlyn pays for the meal and pauses briefly to get Isha a slice of lemon cake, with strict instructions to eat it after dinner only, when she sees the girl twisting around to stare at someone else’s slice. It’s only after she’s given the boxed slice to Isha that she straightens up and sees Sevika watching her.

“What"?” Caitlyn says defensively. But something about Sevika’s gaze and posture is different. It’s not as guarded and protective around Isha as it was before.

“That girl is gonna have you wrapped around her finger before you know it,” Sevika replies with a smug grin.

“Excuse me?” Caitlyn demands, but Sevika just chuckles to herself and walks out the door. Still, Caitlyn can’t be upset for long when she sees how excited Isha is. Isha takes the front seat again and Benson takes a more scenic drive through the city and past the water for Isha’s sake. She eagerly stares through the window the entire time in rapt fascination.

Caitlyn is feeling thoroughly exhausted by the time they reach the mansion. It’s harder to watch when Sevika says her goodbyes and Isha refuses to let go of her. In the end, Sevika crouches down to talk quietly to her and finally seals the conversation with a pinky promise. Isha stares after her with obvious longing as Sevika heads off back to the undercity. Once inside, Alexandria takes Isha’s cake and, under the girl’s strict eye, takes it to the kitchen for safekeeping until after dinner. Satisfied that her cake is in safe hands, Isha returns to Caitlyn’s side.

“Why don’t I get some of your old children’s books from the library? Isha can look through them while you get some rest,” Alexandria suggests and Caitlyn could hug her. She desperately needs to lie down right now.

Isha follows Alexandria as Caitlyn shuffles back off to her bedroom. Her feet are swollen, and she has to loosen the laces on her boots in order to get them off. Hissing, she peels off her socks as well and tosses them aside. At least her physical therapist isn’t coming for another day. Maybe if she rests up and takes it easier tomorrow, she’ll be feeling better by the time her next appointment comes.

Just a second. I’ll just close my eyes for a second as I wait for Isha and Alexandria to get back, Caitlyn thinks as she slips under the covers. She settles into a comfortable position and, in seconds, slips away into a deep, blissfully dreamless sleep.

————————-

Caitlyn ends up sleeping for several hours and only waking up when her stomach rumbles. Groggy, she rubs her eyes and drags herself out of bed, using the walker this time like she should have done earlier. Isha is already downstairs eating. The chef made a bread called naan with some type of stir fry called jalfrezi. Based on one of Sevika’s recipes, according to Isha’s signs. Stomach rumbling, Caitlyn takes a seat next to Isha, grabs her silverware and takes a bite. Isha clicks her tongue and smacks her hand.

“Ow! What was that for?” Caitlyn demands, confused. Rolling her eyes dramatically, Isha demonstrates the “proper” wait to eat. Namely, using the bread to scoop or grab everything and then bite into it. Caitlyn tries it and is pleasantly surprised by how different, and improved, the taste is. Her mouth tingles a little from the spice.

“Ok, I’m sorry. You’re right, this way is much better,” Caitlyn apologizes and Isha swells up with pride. “Does Sevika make food like this for you often?” she asks curiously. Isha nods and starts listing off all the food Sevika has made and how she complains, but always gives in when Jinx begs enough.

Apparently, this is a mild version of what Sevika normally makes. Caitlyn wonders what the spice level normally is if this is already making her body heat up. Most of the dishes are things Caitlyn has never heard of. It makes her wonder what kind of food Vi normally grew up eating or if she had a preference. She wishes she could ask. Would Jinx know?

The thought makes Caitlyn pause. Taking another bite, she chews slowly as she considers it. Before, the idea would have been laughable, but now? Jinx is trying to do better, and she has to be missing her sister as well. Maybe she’d be willing to talk about Vi now, and maybe doing so wouldn’t end in disaster or explosions. After all, Jinx is one of the only people left who truly knew Vi.

I think the loneliness is getting to me if I’m actually considering willingly having a conversation with Jinx, Caitlyn muses. Once dinner is finished, Caitlyn pulls out the slice of lemon cake and laughs at the sight of Isha practically vibrating out of her chair with excitement. The girl insists they share it, and once again, Caitlyn’s heart twinges in her chest from the guilt of what she almost did. Of what she might have done if Vi didn’t stop her in time. Unable to argue with that, she grabs a clean fork and together they dig in. Isha’s eyes light up and she excitedly signs about taking Jinx there once she comes back, only for her expression to fall a moment later. Only now, Caitlyn knows that look.

“Hey,” Caitlyn says gently as Isha stops eating. “Once Jinx finds out you’re okay? She’s going to be racing back here as fast as she can,” she promises, feeling a little strange even as she says it, but comforting this child is far more important than her extremely mixed feelings over Jinx.

“Really?” Isha signs hesitantly.

“Remember what we talked about earlier? Jinx won’t hate you for trying to help. She’ll just be happy that to see you alive and safe,” Caitlyn assures her, but Isha scrunches her face and picks at the cake icing.

“I thought I was helping. Like big sister thought she was helping by being a hero. But I didn’t want her to be a hero. I want her here. Alive,” Isha replies, pausing to sniffle and rub at her eyes. Caitlyn again feels that punch to the chest at the memory of Vi and the mention of how she died.

Hold it together, Isha needs you, Caitlyn chastises herself. Still, it takes a few deep breaths to hold back the tears and trembling that start digging into her.

“Jinx may not be angry, but I still made her sad and upset. I still messed up,” Isha signs, her expression stubborn. Caitlyn sighs and rubs at her side. All right. Time to try a different tactic. She remembers being a child, knowing she did something wrong or misunderstood something and getting frustrated when adults around her wouldn’t just say that and tell her how to fix it. The times when she took something too literally or misunderstood a social cue that everyone else seemed to understand naturally. Only adults would brush it off or laugh instead of just explaining what they meant or what she was missing.

“You did make a mistake,” Caitlyn admits. “But… maybe Jinx made some mistakes too,” she says gently. Isha pauses, listening. Caitlyn thinks back to the bridge and Vi describing the explosion. At the time she thought it was an accident, but when she connects that with Jinx giving up in the temple, and the hollowness in her eyes after Isha died? A far more depressing and disturbing picture emerges.

“Jinx is… not the best at taking care of herself and keeping herself safe, is she?” Caitlyn asks, rather than jumping to assumptions. Even though she’s confident in her conclusion. Isha hesitates and nods, seeming deeply ashamed about the admission. Caitlyn places a hand on Isha’s back and rubs her thumb up and down comfortingly. It’s not easy to realize that someone you love isn’t perfect and infailable. She’s been going through that a lot since Cassandra’s death and since her father’s depression.

“So, do you think maybe Jinx will feel bad, too? Because she feels responsible for teaching you to be a hero?” Caitlyn prompts. Now Isha’s eyes go wide and she looks distressed.

“But I don’t hate her! I could never hate her!” Isha insists with frantic signs. Caitlyn gently takes Isha’s hands in her own, but she doesn’t say anything. It takes a long few seconds, but she can see when Isha starts getting the point.

“People make mistakes, big ones at times,” Caitlyn says softly. “But part of growing up is learning from those mistakes so you can do better next time. So instead of being angry or sad, why don’t you and Jinx try learning how to fix it? Together?” she prompts. Now Isha nods and leans against her. Caitlyn’s heart flutters in her chest and she wraps her arms around the little girl in a tight hug.

You were right, Vi. It doesn’t matter how good of a shot I am, if I was thinking clearly in that temple I wouldn’t even have considered firing to be an option with Isha holding onto Jinx like that, Caitlyn considers, wishing desperately that she could go back and apologize. But she can’t. At least not to Vi.

“Come on, let’s finish our cake and then I’ll read a book to you before bed. Hows that sound?” Caitlyn offers. Isha sniffles and nods. They eat the rest of the cake in silence. Caitlyn rinses off the plates and silverware and tosses the box. Back at her room, Caitlyn see’s a small pile of her old children’s books beside Isha’s bed.

“Why don’t you pick out two you like and I’ll read them to you,” Caitlyn offers. Isha crouches down and starts going through them. Finally, she picks out two and clutches them to her chest. Smiling, Caitlyn pats the bed. There’s also the fact that if she crouched down to sit on the futon, she’d have an awfully hard time getting up again. Isha lights up and hurries to take off her helmet and shoes before scrambling up on to the bed, clambering over her in the process.

“Hey! Easy!” Caitlyn laughs as Isha dives under the covers and gets comfortable. Isha hands her the first book. The story of the little poro who gets lost in the snow finds its way back home. Clearing her throat, Caitlyn cracks open the illustrated book and dons her best narrator voice, making Isha giggle during the most dramatic parts. Whether that laughter is because her voice acting is good or terrible is something Caitlyn doesn’t ask.

The next book is one of Caitlyn’s old favorites. Cassandra got it for her and nearly wore out the spine by reading it to her every night. It’s the story of a lonely little girl who has trouble making friends and understanding people and how she finally makes a best friend in the end. This time when Caitlyn clears her throat, it’s to stop herself from getting choked up at the memories. Taking a deep breath, she forges on, in a softer, more solemn voice this time.

Caitlyn is halfway through when she feels a weight slump against her. Pausing, she looks down to see Isha fast asleep against her. Gently, Caitlyn moves her arm from under the girl and drapes it over her. Closing the book, she grabs it along with the other one and gently places it on her nightstand. Relaxing against the pillows, she watches as Isha sighs and curls up closer to her. Happy and content.

What I wouldn’t give to have raised a child with you, Vi, Caityn thinks, closing her eyes as tears silently stream down her cheeks.

Chapter Text

Even on the fringes of civilization, the memories won’t leave her alone. The past few nights, Jinx keeps having the same dream, the same nightmare. Isha raising the pistol and firing it, but then the scene glitches, scratch marks dancing across it as it starts over. This time, someone or something is racing up to Isha from behind on a hoverboard. Jinx strains to look, but Vi’s arms pull her around, dragging her to the ground as the explosion goes off.

Wishful thinking. That’s all it is. A broken mind trying to come up with some way for the kid to be alive. Gives her a headache every time she remembers, just like her hallucinations always do.

Not just any kid. Your kid. Your Isha, Jinx thinks to herself as she sits outside her tent, drinking her morning coffee. It’s just some cheap instant caffeine mix from the Firelights commissary. She needs a quick buzz, not a whole morning ritual.

Besides, Jinx has gone through the science so many times she’s seen calculations and arcane runes in her sleep on some nights. Even if there was a small window to save Isha, the amount of power necessary is way beyond anything they can produce. The amount of conventional energy it requires would blackout the entire city and outlying areas. And hextech? The city nearly fell apart when she stole one gem. Going back far enough to when Isha died would take, what? Eight gems? Maybe more at this point. And most of them would be exhausted from the attempt.

With pretty boy and the metal fortune cookie gone, hex gems are irreplaceable. Even I don’t know how to make them or where the raw crystals come from. I can only use the ones that already exist. Topside doesn’t know what they are planning to do with hextech, but until then they can’t afford to lose the ones that remain, Jinx reminds herself. There’s no way to get the power they need. Not without serious consequences and she’s not stupid enough to set off another war by stealing enough gems to blow up a good portion of the city. Desperate enough maybe, when she thinks of her little girl, but not stupid.

It’s just a dream. Wishful thinking. A fools hope. It’s not real, Jinx repeats it to herself as she finishes her coffee. Standing up she stretches and puts it out of her mind. It isn’t real. Just like the scratches and voices aren’t real. She’s stressed out and this is just another symptom of her mental illness and grief. That’s it.

The sun is coming up over the canyon, painting the area in glorious colors. There’s nothing quite like watching the sunrise. Particularly, when you get to fill the air with the glorious sound of explosions.

Jinx rubs her hands together and walks over to double check her set up. Prioritizing personal safety is newer to her than it should be, but she’s making progress! Right now, that involves double checking all the wires leading to the firing tubes before hooking it up to the trigger, not after. That way, she doesn’t accidentally blow a hand off.

Ekko would be so proud of her.

Satisfied, Jinx slips her safety goggles on and hurries back, hooking up the trigger wire to all the others and checking it carefully. Then she rolls the wire wheel back to a safe distance and goes to grab her detonator from her bag. It’s not there.

Frowning, Jinx pulls stuff out. Wire cutters, wire strippers, wire caps, crimper, cable ties, blow torch, lighter, lighter fluid, and more, but no detonator. On second thought, throwing a blow torch and lighter together in the same bag with lighter fluid probably isn’t that safe either. Ha! Take that suicidal tendencies!

Feeling rather proud of herself, Jinx takes the lighter fluid out and tosses it over by her other tool bag instead. Still doesn’t explain where her detonators are. Whatever, she can improvise one, right? After a few more minutes of searching and tearing through her supplies, Jinx finally has to admit that she didn’t bring any. Groaning, Jinx runs a hand down her face as she remembers a conversation with Ekko.

“You carry fuses and detonators on you?” Ekko asked, looking surprised. Jinx shrugged and continued fiddling with her latest bomb. She wanted to improve the detonation process, so it was more controlled.

“Never know when you might need it. Bomb doesn’t work, fuse is choked, it gets damaged. Or maybe the urge just strikes, you know? Always gotta be ready to improvise an explosive,” Jinx replies. When Ekko was silent, she finally moved her magnifying glass aside and turns in her chair to look at him. Ekko is clearly concerned. Clicking her tongue in disappointment, Jinx leans back against the desk.

“You can’t be serious. You know I keep bombs on me regularly. Why would I not also have a way to detonate them in case something goes wrong? Come on, man! It’s like you barely know me!” Jinx cackles, but Ekko isn’t laughing. An awkward silence falls between them and Ekko shifts and scuffs his boot across the floor.

“I’m never gonna tell you not to work on your bombs. They’ve been a part of you since we were kids,” Ekko finally says, his voice careful and measured. “But I do wish you would be more careful,” he adds gently. Jinx twitches, remembering his words from her hideout. His hug, real and reassuring. The way they had talked, really talked for the first time in years. Well, now she just feels like a jerk. Suddenly, her bomb feels a lot heavier in her hands.

“Accidents happen. I’ve certainly had my fair share of them in my own experiments. But that last bomb on the bridge? Your hideout when I showed up? Those weren’t accidents and I know those feelings, those thoughts don’t just go away overnight,” Ekko murmured, staring at his hands. “I’ve seen the way you play with your bomb switches and detonators sometimes, on your bad days,” he adds, giving her a sharp look. Jinx flinches and looks away, shame welling up inside her. She doesn’t bother disputing it.

“Like I said, I know this is important to you, and I’d never try to take that away. I’m just worried that one day, you’ll have a bomb and detonator on you ready to go and maybe that urge will win out again, for the last time,” Ekko whispered, looking up at her with sad, worried eyes.

Sighing, Jinx rubs a hand over her face at the memory.

My stuff is all still back at the Firelights workshop, Jinx realizes with a groan. She knew he was right, and she knew the risk was still there. That’s why she stopped carrying her bombs around and switched them out for non lethal ones. Paint, glitter, smoke, tear gas. Nothing that could actually potentially kill her accidentally or intentionally, but could still be used against someone in a pinch. Sure, she could always improvise something if the right materials were lying around, but she didn’t carry them around anymore.

Unfortunately, the desire to blow stuff up hasn’t gone away. That’s why she had come up with this idea. A place outside the city with plenty of space to experiment or just set off some bombs without putting anyone in danger. Today’s experiment is colored smoke bombs like the ones she used to blow The Gray topside and that she used during her grand entrance to fight Noxus. Safer, but still flashy and a daylight alternative to fireworks. This was just a test of different mixtures. She’d experiment later to see if she could make different shapes work or not. Channelling all her explosive potential into something less harmful, maybe even something good. Just like Vi believed she could.

Sighing, Jinx flops back against the ground and stares up at the canyon walls around her. She’s been working herself to the bone, creating, inventing, checking up on Caitlyn, yada yada. But you can’t outrun grief forever.

“I miss you, big sis,” Jinx murmurs, staring up at the clouds. It had taken her time with Isha to finally understand what Vi was going through. First the temple and then the commune. Both events had opened her eyes to the weight of responsibility Vi had felt caring for all of them and the crushing guilt of feeling that her decisions and example were directly responsible for getting someone killed. It also made her see Vi’s trauma for the first time and how harmful her desire to protect others really was. But in the end, Jinx still hadn’t been fast enough.

Vi should be in a fancy bed inside that stupid mansion. Cozying up to her sugar momma and eating fresh Piltie food. Finally, learning how to take care of herself for the first time in her life. Not getting ready to feed the flowers at the Kiramman Garden. Speaking of, she needed to check with the morgue to see if Vi’s ashes were ready.

“Well, ain’t that a cheerful thought,” Jinx mutters, closing her eyes for a moment. Memories of Caitlyn’s grief and silent tears suddenly come to mind. She was missing Vi, too. Maybe she could check up on Caitlyn as well, since she already had to go back to the workshop. Just peek in to make sure she hasn’t done anything stupid. That was Jinx’s job, not hers.

Sniffing herself, Jinx made a face. She could also use a proper shower and new clothes as well. Ekko insisted that she at least wear “an actual shirt” and not just chest wraps if she was going to be hanging around at the Firelight base occasionally. Obviously, that meant she had to tease him.

“What? Don’t want anyone else getting an eyeful?” Jinx smirked, cackling when he hunched his shoulders and looked embarrassed as he sputtered out a response.

The actual reason was that people still copied what she did. Paint and hair dye were one thing, but he did not want a bunch of the kids running around half dressed, too. Jinx reluctantly had to admit that was fair.

So Jinx had rolled her eyes and promised to do better. Maybe one of those tie dye shirts that had started becoming a thing in the underground. Surely there was one similar to her old top out there. Some of them even glowed under black light. Which reminded her, the combined workshop she shared with Ekko could do with a little more artistic flair.

Satisfied with her plan, Jinx grunted and sat up. Maybe if she finished up fast enough, she could get back before sunset to test everything.

—————————————-

Caitlyn woke up feeling incredibly sore. She had absolutely pushed her body too far yesterday. Groaning, she looks around and sees that Isha was gone and a note was placed on top of her books. Reaching over, Caitlyn grabbed it.

The little miss is with me helping out. Painkillers are in the bathroom. -Alexandria.

Silently, Caitlyn blessed the woman for her help. Painkillers were going to be a necessity today and Isha being occupied meant she could take the extra time her body needed to get ready. Swinging her legs out of bed, Caitlyn pulled the walker over and stood up, pausing after doing so as the initial dizziness hit. Wincing at the stiffness in her joints, Caitlyn shuffled off to the bathroom where, blessedly, Alexandria had already laid out some undergarments and loose clothing for her to wear today. The waterproof seat was also placed back in the shower for her to sit on while she bathed.

I’m definitely giving her a raise next paycheck, Caitlyn thought, closing the door behind her. The usual morning routine took noticeably longer today, but by the end, the painkillers were kicking in and the warm water had helped loosen her joints. First hurdle of the day accomplished.

Feeling more awake, Caitlyn heads off down the hallway. As she walks past her office, she hears voices inside. Pausing, she pushs open the door and sees Alexandria working, with Isha helping out. The little girl even had a bandana on her head and gloves that were clearly a size too big for her.

“Now for the fireplace, we first check to see if the wood has been used recently. It should reach this mark here,” Alexandria says, and Isha leans over to point to a small mark on the wall. “Then we make sure all the ashes are swept out of the fireplace itself. Otherwise, it can get really smelly and even be dangerous,” she adds. Isha hummed and pointed.

“Yes, it seems it was used recently, doesn’t it? Sir Tobias likes to sit in here sometimes by the fire, so it was likely him. So let’s scoop out the ashes and then I’ll show you where the wood is,” Alexandria responds. Caitlyn smiles and backs up silently. No need to disturb them. Maybe she’ll get to finish breakfast before being bowled over by Isha’s irrepressible energy for the rest of the day.

Caitlyn makes it to the kitchen and finds a plate of fresh fruit with yogurt, granola, and sweet sticky rice waiting for her. Sighing, she takes a seat and digs in. She’s halfway through when Alexandria and Isha show up.

“Oh! Good morning, miss. Well noon actually. I didn’t realize you were up,” Alexandria says as Isha runs around and grabs Caitlyn in a hug. Surprised, Caitlyn hesitates a second before returning it tightly, her heart melting a bit at Isha’s affection.

“Hey there! You being good for Alexandria?” Caitlyn asks and Isha grins and nods. “Want to sit with me for bit?” she asks and Isha furiously shakes her head.

“She said I can get a silver cog for each chore I help with!” Isha signs, her hands buzzing with excitement.

“Oh, you’re getting paid? Well, don’t let me interrupt,” Caitlyn says with a laugh. Alexandria is trying to smother a laugh.

“Nothing too hard, of course, and the little miss asked if she could. I thought it only fair to offer something in return,” Alexandria explains. “We're just finishing up with the fireplace and dusting in the library and then I was going to make her something for lunch,” she adds. With Cassandra gone, the cook, Andre, usually makes breakfast and then goes shopping and returns in the afternoon to make dinner. Tobias rarely eats lunch and Caitlyn is often busy and just grabs something light.

“Well, I won’t stand in the way. I’ll be in my office going through some of my work,” Caitlyn explains.

“Very good, miss. Now, let me show you how we chop the wood. No doing it yourself though to be safe, but you can watch me,” Alexandria says as she heads to the backyard, Isha hot on her heels.

She really is a good kid, Caitlyn muses as she goes back to her meal. She knows it’s rather uncharitable to think, but still she wonders how Isha turned out so well, despite hanging around someone like Jinx all the time.

Or maybe you just don’t know her as well as you thought? Maybe the person Isha experiences, the Jinx she talks about, is the same one Vi always saw when she looked at her. Not the monster you met, Caitlyn’s conscience whispers to her. It’s a sobering thought, and it makes her stop and stare at her food.

That fight in the temple had changed both of them. Only it was Caitlyn who had turned into the monster, while Jinx left it behind after seeing Isha risk her life for her. Caitlyn had deliberately chosen to ignore what Ambessa was doing or excused it as “keeping the city safe.” Even as the underground boiled under the tension and troops marched in the streets, she had ignored it until the prison. Until Signed and his words that cut too deep. Exposing her own hypocrisy.

How many innocent Zaunites suffered for her obsession during those months? How many died in the war because the only person who could have stopped Ambessa from taking over before it happened was too focused on revenge? The Council was in shambles. Mel and Jayce had both disappeared. It had been her responsibility to maintain order and regardless of what she had done personally, she still let a foreign power take over. Meanwhile, Jinx had changed. She took a different path after that fight in the temple, leaving her violence behind and focusing entirely on Isha and taking care of her.

Out of the two of them, which one would Isha learn from most? And what lessons? That even a terrible criminal can decide to do better? Or that anything is justified if the personal cost was high enough?

Maybe the real monster Isha shouldn’t be around is me, Caitlyn thinks suddenly, and the thought makes her stomach churn with nausea. Suddenly, the very sight of her meal makes her sick. There are only a few bites left, but she tosses it in the garbage instead. Her heart is racing and her hands are trembling, and sweat beads up around her neck, as her thoughts hum with anxiety. What’s happening to her?

Take it easy, deep breaths, Caitlyn tells herself. Shakily, she stands up and grabs her walker. She knows she’s overreacting. It’s not true no matter what her guilt tells her, but still the anxiety and panic don’t go away. She needs to go back to her office and sit down. She’ll feel better once she does. At least that’s what she tries to tell herself as she shuffles off to get some work done. Once there, all Caitlyn can do is collapse in the chair at the desk, hands trembling. The anxiety clawing at her doesn’t stop for several more minutes, but it does fade, leaving her feeling unbalanced.

It’s been happening on and off since the war and rather than getting better, it was slowly getting worse. The doctor said there would be lingering effects and post traumatic stress from what happened. It’s totally normal, Caitlyn tries to tell herself, but she still hates how unsteady it makes her feel emotionally and physically. Like her insides are shaking. She wishes she had some water or tea to help steady her nerves, but it’s too late for that now.

Letting out a shaky breath, Caitlyn grabs the stack of papers, folders and books on her desk and tries to focus. Last night, Alexandria had peeked into the room to check on them. At that time, Cailtyn asked her to grab some information to study and research the next day. With Isha occupied, now was the perfect time to look at it.

Laws pertaining to Piltover and the undercity. Reports and finances regarding the use of funds in keeping up the ventilation system. Pollution and air quality reports regularly after the vents were turned on, showing that air quality was stabilizing, but not dropping the way it was supposed to and was in fact increasing in some locations.

Sevika was right. Bribes and shortcuts were happening right under mother’s nose. Undercutting all of her efforts to bring clean air to the undercity, Caitlyn realizes with a scowl. It’s going to take much longer to put together the entire picture and the full extent of the corruption, but with this information she could start working on lawsuits and arrests. She would not let this stand.

Marking one bundle of papers and books, Caitlyn sets it aside and writes a note to remind her to go over with Sevika and make a comprehensive plan for taking action, shutting down the illegal factories, and finally getting clean air to the undercity.

Getting absorbed in her work, Caitlyn notes other avenues of research she wants to do as well. Why is the undercity lacking in healthcare facilities? Why is there an overcrowded hospital and multiple clinics topside, but only one free clinic on the level below? It shouldn’t have taken a black market pawnshop to get help for Vi. Even then, it had been a Shimmer infused drug. Not standard medicine. Why?

Sitting back, Caitlyn also thinks about Isha. How did the use of child labor get so bad? Clearly, children and orphans were not being tracked throughout their lives and that was leading to them slipping through the cracks.

How would they be tracked? Doctors are a major part of child health and those aren’t available in the undercity. Vaccine records are kept on file for a person’s entire life, but those are provided by free programs given out at doctor visits and schools. If the health system has failed, then its likely the education system has as well. Schools provide regular reports on education progress from childhood into young adulthood, as well as food programs for those of lower income brackets. Even topside, those meals are all some children will get the entire day. Even if there aren’t as many going into universities as there are topside, there should still be reports from trade schools, diploma statistics, job graphs and outcasts, Cailyn muses, her expression darkening.

So where are the school systems?

Leaning forward, Caitlyn dives into her research, but the lack of information was obvious. Years of detailed reports simply aren’t there, with many missing. Months are skipped. Vaccine programs are gutted nearly into nonexistence, leading to sharp increases in child sickness, long-term disability, and even death.

Follow it back. Who gutted those programs and why? Caitlyn considers. It takes considerable time and patience, but she finds it. A law passed by Bolbok, Hoskel, and Heimerdinger. Groaning, Caitlyn buries her head in her hands. Of course. Bolbok and Heimerdinger were both detached from the affairs of mortal and shorter lived species. Hoskel was a businessman first. He wasn’t particularly skilled at law, but he knew his numbers. For anyone else? He would have needed more than just numbers and logic. Cassandra and Shoola would have demanded context. Salo was crafty, but not stupid. He wouldn’t have risked his position for one of Hoskel’s schemes.

But with Bolbok and Heimerdinger? Hoskel wouldn’t have had to make a convincing argument. Just show them the numbers and they would deem it perfectly logical to take action. School attendance was falling to where teachers were actively being laid off or moved to topside districts. Classrooms were rarely filled. Because of low school attendance, health and food programs were costing money while also failing to reach the people they were meant for. Supplies were being left to rot and expiring wholesale rather than being used. Clearly, these programs weren’t needed anymore.

Hoskel knew exactly who to talk to about this and Bolbok and Heimerdinger were too detached from shorter lived races to look for context or further information like my mother or Shoola would have, Caitlyn thinks, grinding her teeth in anger. Leaning back, Caitlyn examines the information she has so far.

Hospital systems and healthcare had failed in the undercity, declining until the only doctors, clinics, and hospitals were the ones left on the topmost level. Shortly after that, schools systems had failed, along with the associated heath and meal programs. Without either of those methods to help track children’s progress and growth, more had fallen into child labor without anyone realizing it.

Without anyone topside realizing it, Caitlyn silently corrects herself. There was a connection here, but where? Bending back over the papers, Caitlyn continues digging. An hour later, Caitlyn has her answer.

Several years before she was born, there was a single, district rezoning law passed by the Council that affected the undercity. On the surface, it was supposed to provide better support for gathering vital demographic information, and to improve voting arrangements for citizens. City repairs, district oversight appointments, non Council officiated city projects like a new park or a change to housing or business zoning, all of those were voted on by citizens each district. Theoretically, it allowed the citizens to have their voices heard and then any disputes or matters that could not be resolved would be passed on to the district representative and then up to the Council if necessary.

On paper, though, the district revamp applied the same rules to the undercity that were used in Piltover. Only topside districts worked from river level up. No one lived underground on this side of the river, so district lines only ever went up in elevation. But most of Zaun’s population was below the river level. In one act, the rezoning law had erased nearly 80% of the undercity’s population from official demographic records and destroyed zoning permissions. Hospitals and doctor’s offices suddenly no longer existed on the map. School districts were gone, and no one knew where children were supposed to go. Programs meant to support those systems were now using a fraction of what they had before, with the rest going unused and expiring. People, supplies, food all made redundant.

Caitlyn buried her head in her hands as she grasped the full extent of this catastrophe. Healthcare that existed outside of the new districts didn’t technically exist. So the city funding dried up and vital supplies ceased to arrive because the locations couldn’t technically be found anymore. Doctors and physicians couldn’t get their yearly certifications renewed and attempts to fix it got trapped in endless red tape due to their businesses technically no longer existing in any officially recognized part of the city. Business licenses hung in the same limbo. Smaller places just ignored it and kept working, happy to no longer have the same oversight and taxes as before. But for businesses and vital services that relied on city funding and support? It was a disaster.

Schools went down the same road. New district boundaries meant that before the new school year started, children had to be reevaluated for which school they would be attending in the following months. But only the schools on the topmost level of the undercity counted, leaving thousands of families underground with no idea of where to send their kids. Many sent them to their usual school only to discover that funding and programs meant to support poor children had dried up. Teachers weren’t being paid, nurses couldn’t work without certification, free breakfast and lunch programs were gone, and there were no school supplies being given out. Even the basics, like pencil and paper, had to be purchased by the family. Many of whom couldn’t afford it. With city hall unable to help, schools started charging for everything in order to stay open.

Low-income parents can’t afford to send their kids to school anymore, so those children drop out. Parents have to work longer hours and more jobs to make up for the lack of reliable food from school and the unexpected cost of books and supplies that were once covered. When they get sick, no one can help them and they have to pay huge costs for the most basic of illnesses. More people go to unsafe jobs, more start sending their kids to work to make ends meet, and if someone dies, no one notices or follows up on the orphans, Caitlyn realizes, her stomach churning with nausea.

Even in prison, Vi had understood what was going on in the undercity and what Silco was doing to it. If an undercity native had been on the Council, they would have been able to spot the flaw in the district zoning law and fight against it, getting members like Cassandra and Shoola on their side to stop the law before it went through.

Our ignorance has killed people and condemned thousands. How many generations have been affected by this? How many more will suffer before it gets corrected? Caitlyn wonders, her resolve hardening. Putting a Zaunite on the Council feels more important than ever now. But she can’t just dump all this information on Sevika.

One step at a time, Caitlyn reminds herself. It will still take time before Sevika is formally sworn in, so as much as she’s come to hate how the authority and pull her family name has, she will use it and her family funds to correct these issues if necessary. But not on her own. She needs help from someone like Sevika and perhaps Ekko and the Firelights as well, to formulate a plan that will actually fix these problems, not make them worse.

Satisfied, Caitlyn organizes the folders and law books. It feels good to get to work on fixing these longstanding issues. Vi may not be here to help advise her, but the undercity will not continue to suffer because she’s gone.

A knock at the door distracts her, and Caitlyn looks up to see Isha peeking in at her. Frustration pulls at her. She needs to get this work done. It can’t wait. It has to be…

Stop it. Take deep breaths. Ever since Vi died, you’ve been whining and crying to yourself about all the time you wasted not spending more quality time with her. Don’t make the same mistake again, Caitlyn firmly chastises herself. She’s never been good at keeping a proper work-life balance. She gets obsessed, fixated on things, until she’s digging in her heels over taking care of it herself. Good for an Enforcer trying to correct an injustice, but terrible for a person who has people depending on them.

“People are more important than papers, dear. Trust me, the paperwork is never ending. No matter how much you finish, there will always be more to do, more to fix, more problems popping up. Learn to delegate and set time aside for family and friends or you will find yourself with neither,” Cassandra warned when Caitlyn had first started her position as a young Enforcer. Caitlyn found herself chronically staying late at work and barely sleeping, which of course affected her ability to do her job. Reluctantly, she had complied purely to get her mother off her back, but now she could see the wisdom of those words. Cassandra disapproving of her job choice didn’t mean all of her advice regarding it was automatically wrong. Realizing that Isha is still fidgeting by the door, Caitlyn pushes a smile onto her face and motions her over.

“I’m sorry, Isha. I’ve been really busy and got caught up in my work. Don’t be shy,” Caitlyn apologizes. Isha immediately brightens and scampers into the room. She has a tray with a sandwich and hot soup on it. Clearing a space, Caitlyn thanks her and sets the tray down. “Come on up, you can help me taste test,” she offers and Isha clambers into her lap and gets cozy.

“Alexandria said you might not have time, but Jinx is never too busy for me, no matter what she’s working on!” Isha signs with such obvious confidence that Caitlyn immediately feels bad for even considering working more instead of paying attention to her. Realistically, all she can do right now is more research and even that would be better done with help from Sevika. Better to set it aside and focus on different priorities.

“Do you always hang around when Jinx is working?” Caitlyn asks curiously. Isha nods as Caitlyn picks up half her sandwich and takes a bite. Fried fish fillet and veggies today. Alexandria must have whipped it up. Caitlyn has faced a lot of hard challenges lately, but having a fidgety child in her lap while trying to eat with one eye was certainly at the top of the list.

“I can’t bother her if she’s working with chemicals or the blow torch because that work is dangerous and one of us might get hurt if I surprise her. So I have to wait until she puts them down. But she always shows me what she’s doing and takes time to play with me. If it’s really important, she’ll let me hang around while she finishes it and then we’ll play together,” Isha clarifies. Now Caitlyn really feels pathetic. Even Jinx, of all people, has a better sense of balance with working.

“Well, thank you for bringing me lunch. How did chores go with Alexandria?” Caitlyn asks and Isha launches into near nonstop signing about all the cool stuff she learned how to do today. Taking advantage of Isha’s talking, Caitlyn manages half a sandwich and most of the soup before Isha finishes her exhaustive description of the morning.

“Sounds like you had a lot of fun,” Caitlyn comments. Quietly she notes that all of Isha’s favorite activities, like hanging the laundry and watching Alexandra chop wood, involved being outside in the sun. Isha nods enthusiastically, but then her expression falters. For a moment she’s unusually quiet, no signing or communication. Squirming, she reaches into a small pocket and pulls out three gold hexes to place on the table.

“Alexandria said she’d pay me a silver cog for each job, but then she only gave me a few gold ones instead,” Isha signs, before looking up at Caitlyn uncertainly. It takes a tremendous effort of self control not to react. If anything, Isha was overpaid by a significant amount. Learning currency values and what specific coins are worth is something a child should have learned in one of their first years of school.

“Ok, why don’t we figure this out together?” Caitlyn asks, forcing herself to smile. Piltover may have failed these children, but that doesn’t mean she has to. Not again. Not Isha. “Normally, you would learn this in school, like those kids you met at the park told you about. School is a place where you go for a few hours a day to learn about reading, math, geography and lots more. If you want to go to school then maybe we can talk to Jinx about it later okay?" Caitlyn offers and Isha nods enthusiastically.

"For today, I’ll be your teacher instead. So, how many silver coins were you promised for each job?” she asks. Isha holds up a finger. “How many chores did you do?” she continues. Isha thinks and holds up 6 fingers. Caitlyn reaches over to the desk and separates one of the gold coins.

“This one is a golden hex, and one of them is worth the same as four silver cogs. So how much should you have gotten?” Caitlyn asks. Pausing, she waits as Isha furrows her brow. This is also a good way to see how much Isha already knows.

“One gold and two silver?” Isha signs, looking at her for confirmation.

“Correct! So how much did you actually get paid?” Caitlyn presses. Isha frowns again and touches each coin before her eyes grow wide before she scowls intensely.

“You’re making fun of me! These can’t be worth that much!” Isha demands, looking distressed. “You’re trying to rip me off like The Hush Company did. They said they would pay us a silver coin every two weeks, but only gave us a copper instead because of all the other stuff we had to pay for!” she complains emphatically.

Oh boy.

“I promise you they are worth that much. Would I lie to you?” Caitlyn asks. Isha silently gives her a strong side eye.

“You’re nice, and I like you, but you’re still an Enforcer,” Isha finally responds. Caitlyn winces. That one hurt. For good reason, but it still hurt.

All right. I deserved that, Caitlyn reluctantly admits.

“Ok fine, you don’t know me well enough to believe me yet. Grab your coins and I’ll see what else I have lying around. I’ll show you how to figure out what money is worth so no one can rip you off again,” Caitlyn promises. Now Isha bounces off her lap and snatches up her gold hexes, holding them tightly to her chest. She still looks incredibly doubtful, but follows closely on Caitlyn’s heels all the same.

——————————

The logical part of Jinx knows she doesn’t have to sneak around anymore. Ekko said she’s free to come and go as she pleases. Not all the Firelights are as forgiving as he is, but many of them are. Their fight was always against Silco and for the improvement of Zaun. They’ve never been friends of Piltover and some of them even approved of her attacks on topside, and especially the way she freed their people from Stillwater.

On her bad days, though? The more paranoid half of Jinx’s mind resurfaces and twitches at every glance a Firelight throws her way. Silently whispering that they are just waiting for the right moment to stick a knife in her. Make it slow and painful.

I really need to blow some stuff up and let off steam, Jinx tells herself. She holds her head high and projects confidence as she waltzs up to the workshop door and uses her key to unlock it. Abruptly, the idea of making a new middle finger that doubles as a literal skeleton key pops into her head. Oh that’s too good of an idea not to follow up on!

Snickering to herself, Jinx enters and kicks the door shut behind her. She’s had a shower, grabbed some new clothes, and even took the time to do her hair. Humming a tune, she snatches up the first sheet of paper she sees and starts sketching on it. A new finger, small space inside for key parts that can be put together to form a skeleton key and lock picks. Satisfied, she flips the paper over and realizes she grabbed one of Ekko’s research notes. Whoops.

He’ll get over it, Jinx considers as she drops the paper onto her side of the huge work station. That’s when she finally looks up and notices the paper tacked to the corkboard above her seat.

LOOKING FOR YOU. URGENT - Ekko

“Wow, very informative wonder boy,” Jinx mutters. She pulls it down and realizes there are more papers under it. Maybe he realized how little information his initial note gave her to go on. Underneath are hastily written research notes, diagrams of his Z drive, and energy consumption formulas. Why would he feel the need to show her this?

Leaning against the desk, Jinx looks over the research again to figure out what she’s missing. That’s when she spots it. The energy consumption formula is way higher than the one Ekko was using to try to reach Vi. More than one gem alone could handle without going dark. Looking up, Jinx see’s that the cage in the corner is empty. Ekko must have let the bird go free. Jinx’s eyes water and she wipes at them. They already knew there was no way to bring Vi back.

All right, bestie. I’m looking. What is it you want me to find? Jinx wonders as she stares at the graph.

Flipping to the next page, Jinx sees diagrams and rough charts of latent arcane energy. Different colors designate constant hextech usage, which is has a very low, gradual rise and then Viktor’s power as he discovered and started using it in the commune. That line is much sharper and once the two lines intersect, both of them increase together, finally peaking and then dropping off after the battle with Noxus. There’s a jagged point where it started glitching as Ekko and Jayce were split off into different timelines.

However, there’s another extremely sharp dip after that. A moment when something causes Viktor’s energy level to nearly vanish entirely and hextech to jump, then drop and level off to normal before Viktor’s power rises again to intersect it and cause both of them to rise. That moment is circled heavily and has an arrow pointing to it and in Ekko’s writing it says, “Viktor’s first death.”

Frowning, Jinx traces the words with her fingers. First death? Right, she know sthis one. That was when Jayce went all hammer time on metal dude and Vander lost control. Emotion catches in her throat and Jinx lets out a shuddering breath at the memory of what followed. Ekko wanted her to see this and marked it as important.

Finally, it all clicks together. If Ekko couldn’t save Vi because the clashing of arcane energy was too strong, then what about if it all suddenly disappeared? Jinx’s heart skips a beat and a chill goes up her spine. She traces the line again. The sharp drop is the moment Viktor’s physical body dies. The sudden increase past normal hextech levels is when Isha’s fired that overloaded blast. But in order to take advantage of it without totally screwing up the current timeline or possibly creating an alternate one, you would need split second timing.

“Four seconds? You built a time machine that can only go back four seconds? What use is that?” Jinx demanded as she stared at his fancy Z drive. Broken currently, but Ekko was determined to fix it. Ekko gives a short laugh from his seat.

“Trust me. Four seconds is plenty of time to change the world,” Ekko assured her.

Hands trembling, Jinx goes back to the formula for energy. The Firelights don’t have that much. A single gem doesn’t have that much, and she doesn’t have any more stashed away. She’s already gone over this. The only gems left are all topside, locked up tight. Either someone would have to break in, and Ekko wouldn’t dare do that without her, or someone would need to have the authority to go in and requisition them without being questioned or caught up in infinite amounts of red tape about why they were needed. Especially since most of those gems wouldn’t be making it back instact or useable in any form and the potential power output could level a few city blocks if misused. Who would do that? Who had the authority and desire to take that kind of risk?

“Caitlyn,” Jinx realizes, her hands shaking violently now. Flipping to the last page, she sees one last message.

ISHA IS ALIVE

Bursting out of the door, Jinx nearly slams into Scar, stopping herself only when she notices the baby sling strapped to his chest. She pushes him aside so she doesn’t hurt the little girl. Scar has gone from being one of her biggest opponents within the Firelights to a quiet supporter. Ekko said his partner died in childbirth from complications because of taking Shimmer and his daughter was born addicted to it. Seeing Jinx leave Silco’s example behind and become a better rallying point for Zaun must have won him over. Either that or her springing him from jail. Whatever works.

“Sorry! In a hurry, gotta go!” Jinx apologizes, pausing long enough to help Scar find his balance before slamming the workshop door closed and racing off.

“Jinx!”

She stops and looks over her shoulder to see Scar watching her.

“She’s with Caitlyn. Ekko and Sevika both agreed it was better for her to stay in one location until you arrived,” he calls out to her. His hands gently stroke his baby’s head and he gives her a knowing nod. Jinx’s eyes fill with tears and all she can do is give a wave of acknowledgement before she’s running again. She races out into Firelight territory and then the larger undercity, finding the fastest way she can to reach topside. The city blurs around her as she cries uncontrollably, her chest hitching with every breath.

Isha was alive. The numbers, the research, the formulas, all of it added up. There was a window, rapidly closing and just a few seconds long, where Isha could be rescued. Snatched out from the jaws of death and brought here to safely. But the biggest hurdle, the obstacle looming over all if it was power. The amount necessary was beyond their reach, beyond anything they could put together in the time frame needed to bring her back before the window closed for good. Only one person could get them that amount of power. Only one person in the city would be wiliing to take the risk to save one person.

Caitlyn Kiramman.

I’m coming, Isha, Jinx thinks as she races to an elevator, shoving someone out of the way and slamming the button to close the door despite their protests. I’m coming back for you and I’m never going to let you get hurt again, she vows, bouncing on her heels as the elevator grinds its way to the surface.

If this is real, then there are no words to describe the kind of debt she owes Caitlyn. Nothing could ever be enough to thank her for bringing Isha back, or to show her gratitude. Especially when it means seeing her mother’s killer hold their loved one again, while giving up all hope of seeing her own. Aside from maybe soothing her own conscience, Caitlyn has nothing to gain from this and plenty to risk. But she still did it. She had to. Nothing else makes sense.

The elevator dings, and Jinx slams the doors aside, pushing through the crowd and pumping her legs as fast as they can go.

I thought it was all a a nightmare, a fiction, just my brain hallucinating again because of the stress and grief, Jinx realizes in despair, tears blurring the streets around her as sobs choke her throat. Her little girl had been alive and waiting for her to come back for days now.

I’ll get help, I promise. I swear on Janna’s name that I’ll go see a therapist, a doctor, anyone who will accept me. If they give me medication I’ll take it every day and tell Sevika to shove it down my throat if she has to or if I’m ever dumb enough to think I don’t need it anymore, Jinx considers, praying harder to Janna then she ever has in her life. But the truth still haunts her, stabbing into her heart and tearing it apart piece, by piece.

Isha had been alive this whole time and she hadn’t believed it was real.

——————

Jinx now thoroughly understands what the phrase “running on fumes” means. Her body feels ready to drop and her legs are like dead weights. Adrenaline is the only thing keeping upright, nevermind still putting one foot in front of the other.

Wheezing, Jinx leans against the door and sucks in air until she’s no longer dizzy and can partially feel her feet again. Fumbling around, she finds the stupid door bell and rings it. The noise is obnoxiously long and elaborate.

I swear these Pilties can never do things halfway, Jinx grumbles to herself. There’s a scuffling behind the door and it opens. Looking up sharply, she sees none other than Tobias Kiramman standing there. His eyes widening in shock before hardening into hate.

Oh, joy of joys.

Jinx stands there, waiting for the door to slam back in her face. Insead, Tobias just stands there, eyes filled with grief and anger.

“What is she to you?” Tobias asks, his voice raspy. Jinx furrows her brow, not understanding who he means. “That little girl. What is she to you?” he demands again. Jinx hesitates. “Little sister” doesn’t seem nearly enough to describe what Isha is to her. Not anymore after what they’ve been through.

“She’s my entire world, my everything, my whole reason for being,” Jinx answers, her voice cracking with emotion. Tobias’ expression darkens.

“Caitlyn is my world. The only one I have left, thanks to you,” he spits out accusingly, making her flinch. “Caitlyn thinks you deserve another chance. That you deserve the opportunity to prove yourself even after what you did,” he says through clenched teeth. “My Caity may have let go, but I have not. I can’t stop you from coming around, but you will never be welcome here,” he says accusingly. Stepping back, he pointedly refuses to look at her anymore and motions for her to enter. Jinx scurries inside before he can change his mind.

Once indoors, Jinx sees a maid or servant or something hurrying towards her. It’s impossible to tell her age and she has a long braid of shimmering copper hair.

“Apologies, sir. I’ll take it from here,” she says apologetically. Tobias barely responds. He merely grunts and shuffles off down a nearby hallway. Jinx watches him go and only relaxes a bit once he’s out of sight.

“That went well,” Jinx mutters under her breath, and the woman sighs sadly.

“Unfortunately, he’s been like that since Cassandra’s death. We’ve been trying to get him to be more active and get out of the house, or even take on a few patients injured in the battle, but so far it hasn’t worked,” she admits. Shaking her head, she turns to Jinx. “Rest assured, I will do my best to make you feel welcome here, as the lady wishes. My name is Alexandria,” the woman says warmly.

Up close, Jinx can see the woman’s hair isn’t just the color of bright copper, it’s literally shimmering slightly, along with her amber-colored eyes. Non-human eyes. Maybe she has some vastayan blood, Jinx considers, becoming curious. She’d always heard that Piltover’s elite were wary of the vastaya, or not openly supportive of them inside their social circles, anyway.

“Please, follow me this way and I’ll take you to the young miss,” Alexandria says, sweeping an arm towards the stairs. Jinx’s heart leaps up into her throat.

“Isha is really here?” Jinx asks, not caring that her voice is trembling.

“She is. The young miss has been quite a delight to have around. Even Lady Caitlyn is smiling again,” Alexandria replies warmly.

“So she doesn’t walk around looking like she sucked a lemon all the time. And here I thought her face just froze like that,” Jinx states, prompting a small laugh as they ascend the stairs. “You work for the Kiramman’s?" she asks as Alexandria leads her down the hallway.

“I work for Lady Caitlyn, yes,” Alexandria replies, and Jinx quietly notes the way she phrased that answer.

“Doing what exactly?” Jinx presses. Alexandria slows down and looks over her shoulder. She blinks slowly and for a moment her eyes seem to glow. Jinx feels the arcane buzzing on her skin, the same feeling she gets around hextech and gems. Alexandria smiles with a mouth that suddenly seems larger than before. Fangs and teeth that are more like that of a wild predator than a human. Multiple tails slither in the dark, leaving trails of energy in their wake.They remind Jinx of the massive canines used at Vi’s pit fights to keep the peace. Ones that stood taller than any human or other undercity species.

Jinx blinks, and everything snaps back to normal. Except for the subtle hum of power brushing across her skin. Alexandria smiles and this time Jinx feels the way her brain fuzzes at the edges, wanting to slide away, urging her that nothing is strange, seeing nothing but a normal human with slightly unusual hair and eyes and pristine, perfectly normal teeth. Definitely some type of arcane glamour being used.

“I do whatever Lady Caitlyn requires of me,” Alexandra says sweetly. Her expression the picture of innocence.

“Please tell me you pulled that trick on Isha,” Jinx says, spitting out the first words that come to mind. Alexandria blinks and then laughs.

“I did. She was quite thrilled and had many questions for me,” Alexandria says with obvious amusement. She stops in front of a door that’s slightly cracked open. “Here we are. Lady Caitlyn and the young miss are just inside the office. I’ll be waiting here if you require anything,” she states, bowing slightly.

Taking a shaky breath, Jinx pushes the door open and slips inside. The room is huge. There’s even a small spiral staircase and a seating area in front of the fire place. There are more books here then Jinx has seen in her life. At the far end is a large desk with what looks like a custom microfiche reader beside it. And there, at the desk sits Caitlyn with Isha on her lap.

“So a piece of cake costs two copper washers. But if you buy more than one you get the others 50% off. So how much would you need to buy three slices?” Caitlyn asks. Isha furrows her brow and writes something on the paper in front of her. Leaning forward, Caitlyn squints at it with her good eye.

“How did you…? Where did you get that number from?” Caitlyn asks, clearly mystified.

“Obviously a Piltie is gonna try to rip me off and say it’s actually 50% MORE not less,” Isha signs emphatically. Caitlyn rolls her eye up to the heavens in despair as Isha’s eyes twinkle with mischief.

That’s my girl, Jinx thinks proudly.

“Fine, after the amazing Sheriff has his store shut down for ripping off a child,” Caitlyn begins, making Isha giggle, “The bakery reopens and they are now charging the right prices. So how much is it?” she says, trying again. Now Isha writes something down and slides over a few coins. “See! I knew you could do it smarty pants,” Caitlyn insists. Isha punches the air in victory.

It’s her. It’s really her, Jinx realizes, the reality sinking in as tears well up in her eyes. Ekko’s Z Drive worked one last time. He really managed to save Isha. Jinx blinks, and Violet is sitting there at the fireplace. Poking at a burning log. She’s in a tank top and sweatpants. Comfortable and relaxed. She turns and looks at Jinx with sad eyes.

“I never really had a chance to fix things after I messed up, but you do. You can be better than I was, Jinx. Better than Vander and Silco too, if you want to be. If you’re willing to be,” Vi tells her. Looking away, she stares at the metal poker in her hands.

“Jinx?”

She rips her eyes away and sees Caitlyn staring at her in surprise. Isha looks frozen in place, staring at her with wide eyes. Quickly, Jinx glances back over, but Vi is gone and there’s no fire. Of course. It’s just like the bunker when Silco appeared. The real Vi is dead and her broken mind is just filling in the blanks.

Shaking her head, Jinx forces herself to focus. Stress and anxiety. That’s what triggers the hallucinations. She knows that. Deep breaths, Isha needs her. One step forward, then another. Slowly Jinx crosses the room until she’s standing next to Caitlyn, who is still sitting in that obnoxiously fancy chair. Close enough to reach out to them both. Isha is still quiet and as Jinx watches, her expression melts into fear and despair. Just like her. Just like Powder, who was so thrilled to help only to be crushed as she realized just how badly she had messed up.

“She’s a jinx. Just like Powder. Just like you. It’s your fault she died. Trying to be a hero just like you and she’ll die again hanging around you,” Mylo snarls from over Caitlyn’s shoulder, his eyes scratched out.

“Jinx.”

Jinx blinks rapidly and shifts her gaze to Caitlyn, who is watching her intensely.

She can tell. She can tell I’m losing it. This is it. She’s going to take Isha away from me for good. She knows I’m cursed, Jinx’s mind races, her paranoia clawing in. Slowly, Caitlyn reaches out and touches Jinx’s right arm, her hand covering one of the cloud tattoos. Shivering, Jinx closes her eyes. Touch. The one thing that always grounds her, always helps her separate the reality from the whispers in the shadows.

“Stay with us, Jinx. Isha needs you,” Caitlyn says gently, squeezing her arm once before letting her hand drop.

Isha needs you.

Those words, coming from Caitlyn of all people, help snap things back into focus. It forces the shadows and whispers to retreat, not gone, but far enough at the edges for Jinx to think clearly again. Slowly, Jinx crouches down. Isha sniffles and drops the pencil she was holding, letting it clatter to the floor.

“I just wanted to protect you,” Isha signs, tears flowing down her small cheeks. She hiccups from her crying and chokes out a sob. “I’m sorry. I just wanted to help,” she continues, her eyes pleading with Jinx for forgiveness, but this isn’t her fault. None of this is her fault.

“I know, and I’m not mad at you, okay? I’m not angry and I don’t hate you. Not one bit,” Jinx swears to her, but that just makes Isha cry harder. “Just promise me one thing,” she murmurs, reaching out to press a hand against Isha’s cheek, stroking it with her thumb.

“Promise me you won’t try something like that again, all right? Nothing like the temple, or the rally, or the commune. I need you here with me, alive and safe. I’m sorry for not being the best example for you, but that’s gonna change, okay? I’m gonna change and do better. I swear it. I’ll get help so I can be better for you. The world just isn’t the same without my little stinkbug in it,” Jinx tells her. That’s all it takes. Isha launches herself off Caitlyn’s lap and practically tackles her. Knocking Jinx back on her butt. Isha is crying uncontrollably now and her arms are wrapped around Jinx’s neck like she’s never going to let go again.

“I’ve got you, stinkbug. I’ve got you,” Jinx chokes out, holding Isha tightly. She understands now why Vander gave up fighting and why Silco never would have given her up to the Enforcers. Jinx gets why Vi was so torn between her and her blossoming love for Caitlyn. She understands why Vi broke at the end, unable to take seeing Vander one last time. Too late, she understands so many things so much better than before.

It’s not too late to build a better future.

Jinx lifts her head and sees Caitlyn still sitting there watching them, with tears slowly falling down her own cheeks. Her expression can only be described as bittersweet. Clearly, she’s happy for them, but there’s also pain there as well. Jinx sees it building before Caitlyn looks away, giving them a little privacy. What must it feel like to see your mother’s killer get someone she loves back, while yours is still gone? Lost forever simply because too much time has passed and circumstances just weren’t right. Closing her eyes, Jinx holds Isha tightly.

But she still helped. There’s no way Ekko could have gotten the power he needed without her. And she’s been taking care of Isha since then, Jinx considers, holding Isha tightly. She could spend the rest of her life paying Caitlyn back for this and it still wouldn’t feel like enough. Where to begin? Where to start?

“Just do better, blue. You said it yourself. You’ll get help this time. Real help so you can be better for Isha. Caitlyn gave you a second chance with her. All you need to do is take it,” Vi murmurs from the shadows.

I will. I’m going to do better this time, Vi. I promise. This time is going to be different, Jinx vows as she holds Isha in her arms. She’ll do whatever it takes to be better, to get better so this never happens again. So she never has to stand there slipping betwen what’s real and what isn’t. Hearing the voices of the dead as the living stand in front of her needing her help.

Not again. Never again.

Chapter Text

Caitlyn knew this wouldn’t be easy, but the resentment simmering inside is hard to ignore. It keeps pulling at her as she watches Jinx and Isha talk. They’ve moved over to one of the chairs near the fireplace. Isha is sitting on Jinx’s lap, curled up to her. After everything she did, Jinx is the one who gets her loved one back.

Stop it. Isha is just as innocent in all this and Vi is still gone for both of us, Caitlyn reminds herself. But the pain lingers. Jinx gets another chance to do things over, to do things right. Caitlyn will never get that chance with her mother or with Vi. They’ll leave, and Jinx will still have Ekko and Sevika and all the undercity rallying behind her. Caitlyn will stay here in a house that echoes with memories, and a father who barely notices her presence anymore.

Eyes burning with unshed tears, Caitlyn swivels the chair around and puts one hand on the desk to help herself stand. At the very least, she can put her personal feelings aside and be a good host. Isha doesn’t have much, but it needs to be packed up for her and Caitlyn certainly has plenty of bags she can give away. Plus, that will give Jinx and Isha some time alone and herself a few moments to pick up the pieces alone again. As usual.

Pushing up out of the chair, Caitlyn’s body trembles as her head swims, the room spinning without warning. Hesitantly, she grabs one handle of her walker, feeling unsteady. Weakly, Caitlyn pulls at the collar of her shirt as sweat is breaks out on her forehead.

“Caitlyn?”

Grimacing, Caitlyn tries closing her eyes but the feeling of dizziness doesn’t go away. She tries taking another step and stumbles, her legs trembling. What’s happening? Where did this come from? Boots pound across the floor as firm hands grab her waist. Feebly, she tries to wiggle away, but their grip is stronger.

“Quit squirming, princess. How do you feel?” Jinx asks. Caitlyn twitches at her presence and groans as nausea churns in her stomach from the dizziness.

“Unsteady. Dizzy,” Caitlyn reluctantly admits. Jinx’s hands pull at her and the feeling makes her twitchy. Too much stimulation.

“Come on, sit back down for me,” she orders and Caitlyn bristles at her words.

“I’m… I’ll be fine,” Caitlyn stubbornly insists. She doesn’t need Jinx’s help again. She can do this on her own. Unfortunately for her, Jinx is equally stubborn and far stronger, to boot.

“You’ll be on the floor passed out or throwing up your lunch if you don’t listen. Quit being uptight and sit down,” Jinx sneers at her. Her tightening grip makes it clear Caitlyn can do so on her own, or Jinx will do it for her. Reluctantly, Caitlyn sits back down.

“Bend over, head down,” Jinx orders, and naturally, that makes her whip her head up in surprise. Bad idea. Terrible idea. Bile rises in her throat and Caitlyn doubles over involuntarily, sucking in a sharp breath as the nausea overwhelms her. Thankfully nothing happens, but she remains in that position anyway, eyes screwed shut.

“Isha, you know what to do. Grab the heaviest blanket you can from her room and bring it here. Tell Alexandria what’s happening and to grab some something to drink,” Jinx orders, sounding calm and in control. A sharp contrast to how clearly unsettled she was before. How was she the calm one in this situation? Why was she the calm one? Was this something serious? Was Jinx trying to keep her from panicking because of how bad it was?

Thinking of that makes everything worse. Dread chokes her, and her breath comes out short and fast, making her dizziness worse. Jinx curses and Caitlyn can hear her clothes rustling. Opening her eyes, she sees Jinx crouching there in front of her. How was she still so calm?

“Easy there, Piltie. You’re having a panic attack. It’ll be over soon,” Jinx says with surprising gentleness. Caitlyn’s mind is racing too much to make sense of it. She tries lifting her head, but Jinx puts a hand on her shoulder. “Eyes on me, Sheriff. Breathe with me,” she orders, taking slow, even breaths. Caitlyn is still trembling, but now she’s too filled with anxiety and dread to be stubborn about it. So she listens. Slow breaths, keeping her eyes focused on Jinx’s pink ones as she breathes in and out.

Small feet come pattering back, and Jinx looks away briefly. A smile lights up her face with a deep, gentle affection that takes Caitlyn aback. It reminds her so much of Vi’s smile back at the commune when she arrived back to see that she was okay along with Vander, Jinx, and Isha. Her hear aches from the loss.

“Thanks stinkbug. Help me get this on her, okay?” Jinx asks with a softness Caitlyn has never heard from her before. Caitlyn feels her weighted blanket being draped over her as Isha’s hands pull at it before the girl wraps around her in a hug. Jinx helps settle it around her shoulders. The weight and barrier in between them touching her helps make everything less overwhelming.

“Eyes on me, princess,” Jinx reminds her, and Caitlyn blinks and focuses.

“Stop calling me that,” Caitlyn scowls, earning a smirk in return. Reluctantly, she must admit that Jinx’s efforts are helping and that just makes the resentment and pain she feels that much worse.

“Please, this place is practically a castle and everyone in this city follows your prissy little coattails. The name sticks,” Jinx insists. Her eyes shift to a spot past Caitlyn’s shoulder and once again her eyes, no, her entire being softens with a gentleness Caitlyn thought impossible.

So much like Vi when she spoke about Jinx or her family, Caitlyn thinks, swallowing hard at the sight Seeing that look makes her feel unsteady again. Off balance in a way she can’t pinpoint. She doesn’t like it and she doesn’t like the way it makes the resentment inside her slip away or the guilt a bit lighter. She doesn’t deserve it, and she doesn’t want Jinx of all people being the one taking it from her. Better to have the hatred and spite that was there before. Anything but that look, even though it isn’t directed at her.

“Yeah, she’s gonna be okay. This is just like what happens to me sometimes, remember? We’re just gonna keep her company until she feels better,” Jinx insists, talking to Isha. She reaches for one of Caitlyn’s trembling hands, but she jerks them away reflectively. Grabbing the blanket, she pulls it tighter and looks away angrily.

“You’ve done enough. I’ll be okay now,” Caitlyn snips at her. The dizziness is gone and she can breathe normally again. The trembling is still there, but she doesn’t feel as weak anymore. Jinx scoffs and lets her hands drop.

“Sure you will, princess,” Jinx remarks, rolling her eyes. The nickname itches at her skin, making Caitlyn grit her teeth. “You’re welcome, by the way,” Jinx adds pointedly, raising an eyebrow in expectation.

“I could have handled it on my own, if I needed to,” Caitlyn insists, her voice sharp. Jinx barks out a laugh.

“Yeah, that’s what I tell myself every time, too,” Jinx scoffs in amusement. Caitlyn bristles as her resentment, her pain, and the strange, unsettling feeling in her chest at Jinx’s proximity and help all boil over in an instant.

“Well, at least my mental health issues haven’t gotten people killed, have they?” Caitlyn spits at her. Jinx flinches back, her eyes going wide with surprise. Caitlyn regrets it the second the accusation leaves her lips, and she flinches back too, her shoulder hunching in shame. That wasn’t fair for multiple reasons, and she knows it. An apology is swelling up when the door bangs open, interrupting them.

“Lady Caitlyn!”

She’s distracted as Alexandria bursts into the room holding a teacup and saucer. Looking away, Jinx stands up and backs off so Alexandria can approach. Isha scrambles off her and runs over to Jinx, throwing worried looks at Caitlyn the whole time.

“My apologies for taking so long. Here, please take small sips of this. It has herbs to help soothe your nerves as well,” Alexandria requests. Caitlyn silently obeys, taking slow, soothing sips. Jinx is standing against the wall now, her expression carefully neutral. Isha throws a worried look over at Caitlyn as she pulls at Jinx’s pants.

“Please don’t fight again. She didn’t mean it. You say things you don’t mean when the attacks happen too,” Isha signs insistently, while looking incredibly distressed. Again, Jinx’s eyes soften with such deep tenderness and love as she gazes at Isha that it makes Caitlyn swallow hard with regret and longing.

That little girl really is her entire world, Caitlyn realizes, as Jinx smiles warmly.

“I know, stinkbug. It’s okay. We’re not fighting, and we’re not going to again. Not like before, I promise. We’re just having a small disagreement. It happens,” Jinx swears to her. When Isha still looks upset to the point of tears, Jinx reaches down to pick her up. Isha wraps her arms around her neck and nuzzles deeper into Jinx’s embrace.

Caitlyn hunches her shoulders even more as shame splashes over her like a bucket of freezing water. No amount of guilt up she’s been feeling can compare to the overwhelming self loathing she feels towards herself right now. Isha’s first thought was of them fighting again. Not merely arguing, but fighting like they did in the temple. The sight of Isha once again jumping in to stop them and even making an excuse for Caitlyn so they don’t fight sickens her. If only the floor could open and swallow her up as well. Hasn’t this poor child been traumatized enough?

“Drink, my lady. It will help,” Alexandria firmly urges her. Caitlyn stares down at the cup and carefully drinks it. She feels better now, and the dread is fading. But that is thanks to Jinx’s quick thinking and realizing what was going on. She can feel Jinx watching her, but she keeps her gaze turned away.

Sighing, Caitlyn drifts off deeper into her misery. What if she really had been alone and didn’t know what was happening? What if she fainted or collapsed, and Alexandria wasn’t close enough to hear it? Caitlyn had barely felt capable of putting her feet in front of one another, never mind calling for help. And if the worst happened and she collapsed, then father certainly wouldn’t notice she was missing, Caitlyn realizes bitterly. Would she even have been able to get up off the floor on her own?

Reaching out, Alexandria puts a hand on the blanket, right on Caitlyn’s knee. It pulls her out of her thoughts and she morosely lifts her head.

“You didn’t mean it, my lady. Everyone knows you’ve been going through a lot lately. An apology will fix this right up,” Alexandria murmurs. Caitlyn swallows hard as her eyes burn and her jaw clenches. She doesn’t respond, but it’s hard not to feel like the only monster in this room is her.

——————————

Jinx could tell that Caitlyn immediately regretted what she said. If a hole had opened up next to her, then Jinx was convinced Caitlyn would have thrown herself straight into it. Ever since Vi’s death, she’s been slowly drowning in misery. But now? Jinx half expects the Piltie to wither away from the shame any second now.

Come on, Vi. You couldn’t have picked someone less needy? Jinx thinks with an internal groan. Granted, the events of the past few months would be enough to break a lot of people, but still. Thankfully, Alexandria is fussing over her now. Jinx could tell Caitlyn was getting too uncomfortable with her help and proximity. That leaves her free to comfort Isha. Jinx moves back over to the chairs near the fireplace as Alexandria helps Caitlyn.

“You really aren’t going to fight?” Isha signs again. Jinx shakes her head and pulls her close, wrapping her up in a tight hug. Being able to hold her again like this is an indescribable feeling. Like something that once shifted in her world has finally been set back in place.

“I promise. Caitlyn and I have both changed. We’re never going to fight like that again,” Jinx assures her. Isha sniffs and plays with a loose strap on Jinx’s crop top. For a moment, Jinx just watches her and notices the way Isha keeps glancing over at Caitlyn.

“Are you worried about her?” Jinx asks gently and Isha twitches and bites her lip. Finally, she nods. It isn’t really a surprise. Isha has already proven herself to be awfully flexible with forgiving people and quick to get attached. Jinx saw that with Vi back in the commune. If Isha can forgive Vi after what happened, then it’s no surprise that she’s done the same for Caitlyn.

“She’s really lonely. Her house is nice and fancy, but no one is ever in it. She has a dad, but he’s never never there even when he’s with her. Caitlyn is always alone, just like I was after the cave in,” Isha mumbles with her hands as her fingers play with Jinx’s shirt.

Isha doesn’t talk much about her time in the mines as a child slave, but she has mentioned the cave in before. Poor shoring in order to save costs resulted in a cave in. Isha and one other child were the only survivors, and the other died shortly afterwards from lung problems. That’s when Isha started making plans with some other kids to run away, but it was months before they would get the chance. Months of Isha being alone and most of the remaining kids not understanding her sign language.

This kid is going to need so much therapy, Jinx thinks with a grimace as Isha snuggles in under her chin. She’s been hesitant about the idea so far, but with Isha back? It was time to give it a real shot. The last thing Jinx wants is for Isha to turn out just as broken and messed up as her. Maybe it will help Isha before she goes down that road. Maybe it will help Jinx have a healthier relationship with her, Ekko, and even Sevika.

Maybe… it will help me learn to be more than her big sister, Jinx hesitantly considers. The idea has been there, lurking under the surface ever since the prison break, but she ignored it. Shoved it aside and buried it deep until Isha’s death exposed it, bleeding and raw.

“I love you, Isha, and I’m so glad you’re safe,” Jinx murmurs softly to her. Quietly, she wishes she had told Vi that one last time. Vander as well when he was back in the commune, able to understand it rather than as he was falling to his death. All traces of him burned away. Isha squirms in her lap and looks up at her with sparkling, innocent eyes.

“I love you too. Forever and ever, right?” Isha signs, her face beaming with a smile. Jinx’s throat tightens with emotion and she holds up her pinky.

“Pinky swear on it, kiddo,” Jinx vows, hooking her finger around Isha’s.

————————

Sighing, Caitlyn settles back into the garden chair. She badly wanted some fresh air, so Alexandria helped her out into the garden to sit. Isha is back in the bedroom picking a bag to take all of her stuff in. As well as a secure coin purse.

Privately, Caitlyn also told Alexandria that the floor mattress and blanket were Isha’s to take as well. Caitlyn wasn’t using it and Isha would appreciate it far more. So that would be securely packed up, too. Not long now and the house would be empty again. The thought was immensely depressing in a way that Caitlyn hadn’t anticipated, despite knowing that this day was coming.

I miss you, Vi, Caitlyn thinks sadly. She misses that brief time they had before the battle.The quiet signs of Vi’s presence scattered about the house. Walking past another room and seeing her there. Sitting quietly together in the office while Caitlyn worked on something. Even when they weren’t talking, just having someone else’s presence around is something Caitlyn desperately misses. These days her father is always in his room or private office. He comes out to eat, and that’s about it. Even then, most times, he just takes it back to his room. Dark and shut up with the curtains closed.

Footsteps scuff along on Caitlyn’s blind side. Boots clomping across the stone with loud, deliberate emphasis.

“Jinx?” Caitlyn asks, silently cursing herself for how her voice wavers uncertainly. Immediately, her hands begin to tremble in her lap again.

“Yeah, just me. Isha discovered your old plushie collection in the closet while they were looking for a travel bag and Alexandria insisted she take one. So who knows how long she’ll be in there. It was like watching a kid in a candy store,” Jinx quips, her tone amused. Caitlyn’s lips twitch up into a smile at that description. Jinx comes into view and her eyes glance down at Caitlyn’s shaking hands.

“I’m sorry… I,” Caitlyn begins, but Jinx waves her off. Now Caitlyn can see that she has something in her hands.

“Eye drops. Alexandria said to bring them out so you don’t forget them. She said she’ll be out to help you with them once they finish in the room,” Jinx explains, putting a small cloth case onto the table.

“Thank you,” Caitlyn mumbles as Jinx walks around and sits down in the chair across the table.

“Nice view, Piltie. No wonder you all have such fancy backyards,” Jinx quips, putting her hands behind her head as she looks out across the garden and further out at the city. “This all yours?” she asks, nodding to the withering flowers. Caitlyn shakes her head.

“My mother’s. It was her pride and joy. My father dismissed the gardener along with most of the other servants and I haven’t had the physical or mental energy to figure out why it’s dying. I keep forgetting to contact him and hire him back,” Caitlyn explains, her voice halting over the mention of Cassandra. “It’s probably too late to save anything,” she adds softly.

“The Firelight tree has been dying because of the corrupted hexcore, but now that it’s gone, Ekko says it should recover so long as it gets plenty of attention and care. Some of the other plants didn’t make it, but he’s gonna have the kids plant new ones. I’m gonna see if I can get Isha signed up to help. She’d love playing in the dirt,” Jinx says casually, but Caitlyn can hear what she doesn’t say directly. That it’s not too late to save the garden, or try again with something new.

Hesitantly, Caitlyn picks at a stray hair on her pants.

“I’ve… been meaning to have this table moved around to the other side of the door. It never bothered me before, but now it causes too much anxiety when I know someone is there in my blind spot and I can’t see them. Mel surprised me the other day as well,” Caitlyn states carefully. “I’m sure it will get better as I adjust to it and my injuries heal. I spent so much time with Ambessa learning self defense and now I feel like I have to learn all over again,” she adds, trying not to fidget.

Silence falls between them and Caitlyn feels the prickle of eyes watching her. Lifting her head, she turns to see Jinx lounging there, staring at her.

“That’s an awfully roundabout way to pretend like you aren’t still scared of me. Do you always use three times as many words for everything? It’s a wonder you ever let Vi get a word in edge wise,” Jinx asks casually. Caitlyn blinks and then scowls as her irritation flares back up.

“I was not…!” Caitlyn begins only to stop when she sees the smirk on Jinx’s face. Huffing, she looks away as she realizes what’s happening. “Stop doing that,” she demands, still feeling irritated.

“Doing what?” Jinx says innocently.

“Quit pissing me off so I’ll stop being so sad,” Caitlyn shoots back. Now Jinx lets out a laugh and smirks lazily at her.

“Please. Between you and me, that’s an entire continent’s worth of self loathing and pity parties and this city just isn’t big enough for that. So one of us is gonna have to tone it down a bit, and it’s certainly not going to be me,” Jinx counters. Her comment is so utterly ridiculous that Caitlyn can’t help the smile that pulls at her lips. Jinx lets out a mocking gasp. “The princess can smile! Stop the presses everybody! We’ve got some hot news coming out!” she teases. Caitlyn can feel her cheeks heating up and her stomach flips.

“Oh, shut up,” Caitlyn eloquently fires back. Jinx smirks and smugly settles back in the chair. Annoyingly, she feels better now. It’s awful and most of all it’s unsettling in a way Caitlyn can’t describe to be talking so casually with Jinx like this. She’s so used to the hatred and antagonism from Jinx specifically. Other people are polite because of the Kiramman name, but more often than not, they’ll try to get close to her so they can get something, just like Ambessa did. Looking for the child that Mel failed to be. Just like Maddie did, spying on her because Caitlyn was too depressed over pushing Vi away to realize her rebound was using her as well. It was rather depressing to realize that Caitlyn was uncomfortable because she simply wasn’t used to having many friends. That’s all it was.

You just aren’t used to Jinx being nice to you. She’s not just trying to be a better person, she’s trying to be a friend and you aren’t used to that from anyone, much less her. That’s all it is, Caitlyn silently insisted. Besides, she still needs to make up for what she said earlier. While she’s quietly considering the best action to take, Jinx speaks up.

“How long have you been having those episodes?” Jinx questions. Caitlyn falters and her courage slips away. Jinx isn’t going anywhere. She can take her time and plan a better way to make up for what she did. One more meaningful.

“Since the battle. My doctor warned me that could happen because of stress. There never seems to be any particular trigger. Not that I’ve discovered, anyway. I’m fine one moment and the next… well, you saw what happened. That was the worst one yet,” Caitlyn openly admits.

“You have anyone helping you?” Jinx presses. Caitlyn stares down at her hands.

“Alexandria is around and my physical therapist comes a few times a week,” Caitlyn replies softly. Jinx hums at that, but even Caitlyn can tell she isn’t satisfied with that answer. There’s no point in mentioning her dad. She hasn’t been able to rely on him since mother’s death. Picking at a loose thread on her pants, Caitlyn silently practices her words a few times before taking a breath.

“You and Isha are welcome to visit again anytime. It’s been a pleasure having her around. It makes the house a lot more lively,” Caitlyn offers. Jinx scoffs.

‘Yeah, I’m sure your old man would love that,” Jinx replies sarcastically. Caitlyn sighs heavily at the mention of her father.

“Well, he isn’t the only one who lives here, and he’s barely around these days, anyway. I truly enjoyed having Isha these past few days,” Caitlyn pauses and gives Jinx a strong side eye. “And I suppose you can tag along with her as well. If you absolutely must,” she adds snidely.

“I’ll be sure to bring flowers to add to the pile,” Jinx counters, smirking at her. Caitlyn groans and rubs her forehead. She still has bouquets she’s trying to get rid of.

“Don’t you dare threaten me like that,” Caitlyn warns and Jinx laughs, an easy, lighthearted sound that makes Caitlyn feel just a touch warmer inside.

“I’m gonna go check on Isha. Make sure she hasn’t died of happiness in a pile of stuffed animals,” Jinx states as she stands up and stretches. She walks around the table and leaves Caitlyn’s line of sight. She can hear the door click as Jinx turns the knob and the creak of the hinges as she pulls it open. Caitlyn’s anxiety skyrockets, but for a different reason this time.

“Jinx?” Caitlyn asks abruptly. Her hands tremble again from the anxiety screaming inside of her. The boots stop and silence falls on the garden. Out in the distance, a bird chirps and warbles. “Isha’s an amazing kid and I can tell how much she loves and looks up to you. You’ve really done a good job raising her,” she says softly. Silence falls again before Jinx gives a small chuckle.

“Apology accepted, princess.”

———————

By the time they finally get ready to leave, Isha has enough stuff to furnish her own room. A new mattress, blankets for it, pillows, and two stuffed animals since she couldn’t decide between the wolf and some large spindly beetle. Jinx raised an eyebrow at the bug.

“It was a phase,” Alexandria succinctly informed them. Plus a new luggage bag filled with clothes, a money pouch with gold coins of all things, some of Caitlyn’s old children’s books, a box of bath supplies from hand soap to bubble bath, towels, and hair products, and lastly a lunch basket was being prepared in case “Isha got hungry along the way.”

“Seriously, Caitlyn? Are you sending Isha away with a few gifts or funding an orphanage?” Jinx asks as Alexandria prepares some sandwiches. Isha is on a stool next to her, picking out what ingredients she wants and taste testing of course.

“It’s not much,” Caitlyn objects and Jinx barks out a laugh.

“I’ve seen less food served at a restaurant,” Jinx points out. Caitlyn flushes pink and crosses her arms.

“It’s just a few things. I know Isha doesn’t have much and I don’t need to hang onto it all just for sentimental value. Plus, I can always get more. That’s not necessarily true for her,” she insists.

“Wow, you calling me poor now? You saying I can’t get her what she needs or something?” Jinx demands with fake anger. She cackles internally as Caitlyn’s eyes go wide with panic.

“No! I didn’t mean it like that at all! I just…” Caitlyn trails off and stares at Jinx. Slowly, her eye narrows. “I hate you so much,” she growls out. Jinx smirks and winks at her. Caitlyn huffs and looks away in disgust.

“Now, which crisps do you want? Sir Tobias prefers sweet and spicy, I like sea salt, and Lady Caitlyn likes cheese and onion,” Alexandria asks, moving the bags closer for Isha to inspect. Jinx’s eyes slowly cut over to stare at Caitlyn.

“What’s wrong with cheese and onion?” Caitlyn demands defensively. Jinx just sighs and says nothing. She’s relaxing and enjoying the sight of Isha putting her lunch basket together when Caitlyn gasps sharply. Twitching with alarm, Jinx whips around looking for danger. Did she slip? Injure herself? Is it another panic attack?

“I forget to get Isha a new pair of shoes!” Caitlyn exclaims in distress. Jinx stares at her in disbelief. “Those boots should have been thrown out ages ago. She needs new ones,” Caitlyn insists, her hands on her hips. Jinx groans and rubs a hand over her face. This woman.

Vi, what have you done to me? Jinx complains to herself.

“They don’t even have holes in them yet,” Jinx counters. By undercity standards, Isha’s shoes have at least several more months to go. Even then, Jinx is pretty sure she can glue or staple them together. She could make a whole project out of it and help Isha draw on them. She’d love it. Caitlyn gives her a disgusted look.

“She’s a growing child. She needs new shoes,” Caitlyn insisted. Jinx rolled her eyes up to the ceiling and prayed to Janna for strength.

“No wonder the kid got attached to you so quickly. You’ve spoiled her rotten,” Jinx grumbles under her breath.

“I have not!” Caitlyn retorts firmly.

“There! All done!” Alexandra turns around and Isha proudly shows off her lunch. It’s a woven basket with several sandwiches the length of Jinx’s arm. All on freshly baked bread. A large bag of crisps, glass bottles of juice, cloth napkins, and what smells like freshly baked cookies. Jinx’s eyes slide back over to Caitlyn and remain fixed on her accusingly.

“You can return the basket the next time you make one of your unannounced visits,” Caitlyn states primly, lifting her nose up in the air. Jinx scoffs as Isha jumps off the stool and runs off. Benson is already putting the rest of the stuff in the car outside. Jinx can see now why Caitlyn insisted he drive them down to Firelight territory. If this was how she treated some street kid she barely knows, then Jinx was very curious to know what kind of life Vi would have been living here.

Probably would have had a whole private gym built and hired the best personal trainer in the city for her, Jinx muses as she follows Isha through the house and outside to the car. It makes her heart hurt to see just what kind of life Vi could have had here.

Isha is carefully strapping her new plushies into the back seat while Benson closes the trunk on the last of Caitlyn’s gifts. Isha grabs the lunch basket and races around to put it up front. With that accomplished, she runs back to the front door, bouncing up the steps and throwing her arms around Alexandria in a hug.

“It shall be much quieter without you around to have conversations with, little miss,” Alexandria says teasingly and Isha giggles. Letting go, Isha runs to hug Caitlyn as well. She’s standing there with her walker and looks surprised, before her expression melts with tenderness. Seems like Isha wormed her way into the Pilties heart as well.

“I’ll miss you too, Isha. But remember, you’re always welcome to come back and visit. Okay?” Caitlyn reminds her. Isha nods and squeezes her before letting go.

“Ready, kiddo? The undercity is waiting. I’ve even got a new place I’m staying at. I think you’ll love it,” Jinx says. Isha grins.

“Front seat!” Isha signs excitedly before hopping into the front seat with Benson. Shaking her head, Jinx gives a wave and takes a spot in the back seat next to the stuffed animals.

It’s time to stop making paranoid excuses and admit that she is actually welcome in Firelight territory. Their grievances against Silco have been settled with his death and the dismantling of the shimmer factories and Chem Barons. She has hurt some of them, and killed others, but Jinx also isn’t the first one to do so. A lot of the Firelights have a dark past and were still welcomed in. All l they ask is that those who choose to stay also choose to do better with their lives.

Doing your best is good enough, Jinx reminds herself, repeating the words Ekko has told her before. Benson starts the car and smoothly pulls around towards the open gate. As he does so, Jinx gets an itch and she hesitates before turning around in her seat. Alexandria has gone inside, but Caitlyn is still standing there in the doorway, looking pitifully alone.

Maybe Isha’s right about Caitlyn being lonely. Just like I’ve been, Jinx considers as they pull away. She wants to spend time with Isha first and help get her settled in, but once that’s accomplished she’s got some plans for one Caitlyn Kiramman.

——————————

“Here I thought Caitlyn was supposed to be Vi’s sugar momma, not yours,” Sevika quips as she drops the mattress on the floor and kicks it to let it unfurl. Jinx makes a show of gagging loudly.

“Eww, gross. Say that again and I’m gonna stick a rusty nail in that shoulder socket,” Jinx threatens. Sevika just smirks over her shoulder as she drops the blankets on top.

“Didn’t want to risk Isha running away if she was in the undercity. Thought that if she was staying topside, then it would be less temptation,” Sevika states, glancing towards the doorway. “Guess I never had anything to worry about. That Piltie really went all out, didn’t she?” she adds with an impressed whistle as Jinx drops the food basket on the table and the luggage bag next to the mattress. Isha is still out on the walkway, staring at the firelight tree in amazement and showing it off to her new stuffed animals. Jinx can already tell that Isha is going to demand to bring them everywhere she goes. Maybe they can brainstorm some names later if Isha hasn’t already picked some out.

“It turned out all right. Not sure if Caitlyn was just being herself or if she was doing it out of guilt. Doesn’t really matter to me, I’m just happy to have Isha back again,” Jinx admits warmly. She watches as Isha points to the tree and starts explaining it to her new stuffed animals. She can hear Sevika’s footsteps as she walks up beside her.

“Never thought I’d see the kid again after I heard what happened. Much less that Caitlyn would be the one who pushed Ekko to help bring her back,” Sevika adds. Jinx can feel the woman’s eyes on her, asking a question she doesn’t say aloud.

“Ekko already tried with Vi, but it didn’t work. Never would have without putting the entire city at risk of imploding all over again. With Isha, there was a small window. Just big enough for him to go there and get her out before…” Jinx can’t bring herself to say it. She doesn’t even like to remember it. Instead, she wraps her arms around herself and leaves it at that.

“The second I saw what Isha was doing, I didn’t stop to think. I just reacted,” a familiar voice murmurs from behind her. “I knew I couldn’t reach Isha. Not in my condition, but I could reach you, protect you. If I had the choice, it would have been me in that blast, not her,” they whisper in her ear.

Jinx flinches and hunches her shoulders at the feeling of a breath tickling her skin. She’s not real. She’s dead. It’s just another stress induced hallucination now.

“At least you have her now. So be a better big sister… a better stand in mom than I was to you. Okay, blue?” Vi pleads with her. Jinx squeezes her eyes shut as they burn with tears. Sniffing, she wipes at her eyes and turns away, busying herself with arranging the new floor mattress. It’s far nicer than the one already in here.

“Could you, uh, toss the old mattress away for me?” Jinx asks, her voice cracking. She feels a hand on her shoulder and a single squeeze before Sevika brushes past. Flipping the mattress onto its side, she pushes it out the door with her arm.

“Isha’s coming with me to toss it!” Sevika shouts back to her. Jinx shouts out an acknowledgement and lets out a shaky breath, pressing her palms into her eyes.

Hold it together. Isha needs you, Jinx reminds herself. Breathing slowly in and out, she steadies herself and wipes her tears away. Hearing Vi’s voice in the shadows used to help, back when she didn’t know the truth. Back when all she was younger and all she knew was that her sister was gone and Silco was insisting she’d been abandoned. Now, Jinx knows the truth and no hallucination can compare to how solid and strong Vi really was.

Would Vi have gotten help in the end? If Caitlyn pushed her to it? Jinx wonders. Vi was always so strong, always trying hard to project strength despite her own fears and anxiety. Despite her own trauma. Caitlyn was the only person who gave her the space to put down her fists, to rest and be taken care of instead of always doing the same for others. Vi wouldn’t have gone for herself, but she would have done it for Caitlyn. Without hesitation.

Isha needs you.

Jinx saw it. Isha pulling the trigger and the blast going off, layered together with a fresh memory of a silhouette grabbing her around the waist, just in time. Only she thought it was just a dream, just her silent hope for there to be some way to save her kid. But it wasn’t. It was real, and she couldn’t tell the difference. Morning came, and she dismissed it as a fantasy. The hope of a traumatized mind trying to cope with what happened. Isha, her Isha, was alive and well, waiting desperately for her to come back, and Jinx thought it was just another hallucination. The weight of it crushes her, and a sob bursts from her chest. Isha was alive for days and she thought it wasn’t real.

That kid was so much more than her little sister. The prison break had shown her that, even if she had kept it silent and close to her heart. Then Isha’s death had made her regret never having the courage to say it aloud. Now Jinx had a chance to make things right. To learn how to be a better person than she had been so far. Not only for her own future, but for Isha’s.

I have to set a better example for her. Isha can’t end up like me. She won’t, Jinx considers with firm resolve. Boots pounding up along the metal walkway outside her door warn her that Isha is coming back. Sniffling, Jinx rubs at her eyes again as Isha burst in.

“Hey there kiddo! Why don’t you drop that box in the bathroom and wash your hands? I’ll get lunch set up,” Jinx says brightly, keeping her eyes fixed on the table in front of her. She feels Isha’s arms wrap around her in a tight hug before she pulls away. Racing over, she lifts the box of bath supplies Caitlyn inundated her with and wobbles off to the bathroom with it.

“Got it hauled off to the dumpster area. Although I’m sure someone will see it and drag it off within the hour,” Sevika states, her heavy boots walking up beside her. Jinx nods and goes to the cupboard and takes out some mismatched plates. There’s enough for everyone to have a full sandwich with one left over.

“Sevika?” Jinx asks haltingly.

“Hm?”

“You, uh, mentioned a free clinic before. Basic services and some mental health support,” Jinx says awkwardly, picking at her fingernails as the anxiety builds up. There’s a long moment of silence.

“Yeah. Mostly just healing up scrapes, broken bones, detox for those trying to get clean, overdose support, that kind of thing. But there’s also a Topsider who comes down to help specifically with mental health cases. Used to be once a week, but now after the battle it’s been two to three times. Alternating weeks,” Sevika answers, her voice even and non judgemental. Lifting her head, Jinx turns and stares longingly at the wall the bathroom is behind. She can hear Isha humming to herself as she puts stuff away.

Isha needs you.

“Hey.”

Reluctantly, Jinx looks back to Sevika, who is still observing her.

“I ain’t claiming it’ll be easy. If anything, it’ll be a lot of hard work and a long-term commitment, but I do think it’ll be worth it,” Sevika says firmly. Jinx nods and silently puts the plates on the table.

“They take kids too?” Jinx asks softly. Now Sevika raises an eyebrow before she glances over towards the bathroom.

“I know for sure that the Piltie is there tomorrow. Why don’t we go together and find out? Should have plenty of time before the bridge memorial tomorrow night,” Sevika offers. Jinx hesitates, her mind already spinning up excuses and reasons to avoid it, but she stops herself. This is important. Isha is important.

“Okay. I’ll go,” Jinx finally answers.

“Good. Got a whole lot to catch up on. Especially with Caitlyn being my new boss,” Sevika drops casually. Jinx is taking the juice bottles out of the basket and nearly drops one. Fumbling, she catches it before it drops to the floor.

“Excuse me?” Jinx demands shrilly. Isha is apparently done and walks out just in time to catch the tail end of what Sevika said. Isha’s eyes go as wide as saucers.

“Caitlyn is gonna be your boss?” Isha signs excitedly. Sevika grins as Jinx’s mind struggles to process this new information.

“You can’t be serious,” Jinx counters and Sevika shrugs.

“See? That’s what you get for disappearing. A few days gone and the whole city changes,” Sevika shoots back. Isha’s face scrunches up as she thinks about it.

“Does that mean she has to pay you?” Isha asks curiously and Sevika barks out a laugh.

“That she does, kid. In gold,” Sevika replies, still grinning. Isha’s eyes go comically wide now. Groaning, Jinx rubs her temple.

“Now I really know I need therapy,” Jinx grumbles as Sevika laughs. Isha climbs into a seat and starts firing off question after question as Sevika tells her to slow down. Jinx shoves a sandwich at her and carefully hands a plate with potato chips, Jinx refuses to call them crisps, and juice to Isha. Pulling out a chair, she sits down. Being mute means Isha doesn’t have to stop ‘talking’ while she eats and she launches into nonstop chatter the second Sevika sits down. Jinx considers it a fair payback for Sevika dropping this news on them.

What a messed up family this is, Jinx considers, biting into her sandwich. Piltover sure does know how to make some good food, she’ll give them that. She can’t take her eyes off Isha. Alive and well again, thanks to Ekko and Caitlyn, of all people. Turns out Ekko was right. It wasn’t too late to build something new after all.

Chapter Text

Caitlyn tries not to be impatient as the physical therapist puts her through the usual exercises. Everything is going well until it’s time for the walking and balance tests. That’s when the therapist immediately starts frowning. Biting her tongue, Caitlyn does as she’s told until directed to sit down again. He marks some things down and then closes his folder to address her.

“Overall, your progress is improving. However, I am worried about your weight distribution and the muscle tone in your left thigh. Normally, I would expect you to be putting more weight on your left leg to take pressure off your side. However, you favor that leg when you walk and only put more weight on it when absolutely necessary. While exercises can help, that effort will only do so much without conscious effort to correct your behavior,” he explains. Caitlyn nods and silently obeys as he directs her to walk again, this time taking more care to balance her weight evenly. It’s harder than it sounds it, and it requires more focus than she expected.

“Do you think a brace on that side might help?” Caitlyn asks once the therapist is satisfied with her efforts. He shakes his head.

“That shouldn’t be necessary, and using it could weaken the leg muscles over time rather than strengthen them. I’m going to write some new exercises for you to do and I want you to be more conscious of leaning too far to the right when you walk. That should help you improve. If I can be sure you're doing that regularly then I'll be able to clear you to get off the cane and start some light weights to help strengthen your legs," he says brightly.

Internally, Caitlyn grimaces. This isn’t exactly new information. With her new disability, she’s a lot more guarded on her left side, and her wound from the bridge still aches from time to time. Most of it, though, is psychological. That’s why she brought up the brace. That extra support may not be something she needs physically, but it might help psychologically. She can understand his point, though. So she remains silent as he finishes up and Alexandria shows him out.

Once he’s out of the room, Caitlyn sags down onto her bed. Weary. The carpet has officially been rolled up and stored away, but the flowers remain. Some of them are withering and dropping petals on the marble. Caitlyn knows she needs to just tell Alexandria to toss them out, but her depression wrestles with her ingrained training to always read people’s cards and offer a polite thank you. The idea of replying to all those cards makes her even more weary. So in the end, she does nothing but sit there and stare at them. As usual.

Caitlyn can hear Alexandria’s heels clicking down the hallway and the creek of the door as she opens it and pauses. Seconds stretch on before she walks over. Caitlyn can’t even summon the energy to look up at her. Moving her skirts aside, Alexandria sits down next to her, on her blind side. Caitlyn twitches slightly, but the silent buzz of arcane energy across her skin relaxes her. She’s always trusted Alexandria. It’s the gentle touch of a hand on top of hers that finally gives Caitlyn the energy to lift her head.

“My lady, I think...” Alexandria pauses, biting her lip. For a moment she’s silent and then her eyes harden with resolve. “I want you to see a therapist. Not just a doctor for your physical wounds, but for your mind as well. You’ve been through so much in just the past year. Too much. You need someone to talk to about it. Not merely a friend,” she urges. Caitlyn lets out a bitter laugh.

“I don’t have any friends left anyway,” Caitlyn states, only to wince. “I’m sorry, that’s not fair to you,” she mumbles in apology. Alexandria merely squeezes her hand.

“I’ve served this family for centuries and generations. I held your ancestors after they were born and swaddled them when they were fussy. When you first started being weaned, I made you congee and cooked it every time afterwards when you got overstimulated or needed some comfort. This family and the kindness and loyalty they have shown to one of my kind means a lot to me, my lady, even if there isn’t much of it left now. I don’t…” Alexandria pauses again, this time taking longer to consider her words.

“Please, speak your mind,” Caitlyn urges. Alexandria’s expression softens, and she gently runs her thumb across the back of Caitlyn’s hand.

“I don’t want you to end up like your father. Shut off from everyone and everything. Refusing help, refusing a doctor, refusing even to talk to his own daughter about the pain I know you feel in your heart,” Alexandria says, her earnestness bringing tears to Caitlyn’s eyes. “And it’s not just your mother that you’ve lost. With Mel Medarda leaving any day now, I’m worried about what will happen to you afterwards. I saw how lonely your childhood was and how alone you were in Violet’s absence. Because of Ambessa and Maddie rather than in spite of them. I’m worried about you falling into the same depression he’s in,” she explains gently. It’s a valid fear. One that Caitlyn has been silently worrying about as well.

“I know Maddie was a traitor, a spy, the entire time,” Caitlyn says slowly, “But I still feel bad for the way I used her. Because even though it was never real, at the time all I felt was a desperate desire to not be alone and to have some kind of control over my life. I was desperate enough, lonely enough, to take advantage of someone under my authority who I knew... who I thought admired me. I hate that person, I hate who I became,” she spits out.

“That’s because deep down, you have always been a good person," Alexandria insists. "One with firm principles and morals. Even Ambessa couldn’t destroy that. Maybe it was never real, but a rebound still hurts you in the end as well. Because it doesn’t fix what’s broken, it ignores it. You can’t stand to feel the pain, so you paint over everything to hide the suffering underneath. I don’t want to see you keep covering over the problem, my lady. Otherwise, it will continue to hurt you and others around you,” Alexandria presses. Caitlyn stares down at the hand covering her own.

“You really think a therapist could help?” Caitlyn asks softly. Alexandria lets go of her hand and gently puts an arm around her shoulders. Sighing, Caitlyn allows herself to relax and drops her head onto the woman’s shoulder. She feels warm. Safe.

“I think you need to talk to a professional about your grief and feelings. Even about your rebound with Maddie. I know you, my lady. That relationship may never have been real, and it may always have been toxic, but it still hurts, doesn’t it?” Alexandria pushes. Caitlyn turns and buries her face in the woman’s shoulder as tears burn down her cheeks.

“I have nightmares about her sometimes. About the weight of her corpse falling on me. I have dreams about waking up to find Maddie stabbing a knife into my throat, letting me die slowly, or leaning over me in bed with a rifle, her finger pulling the trigger,” Caitlyn confesses, her voice trembling. Shame weighs heavily on her. This is the first time she’s admitted to anyone about how it still bothers her. And Vi isn’t here to provide strength and comfort. To wrap her arms around Caitlyn and tell her that everything is okay now.

“Please, let someone help you, my lady. Let them help with your grief and relationships,” Alexandria presses. Caitlyn lets out a bitter laugh.

“Don’t think I have to worry about that last one for quite a while,” Caitlyn states. Before, she was desperate not to be alone, not to feel the guilt eating away at her soul over what she did to Vi. Now? As lonely as she is, she doesn’t even want to contemplate it.

“Friendships count as well,” Alexandria gently reminds her.

“Oh, right of course,” Caitlyn says, her cheeks blushing from embarrassment over her misunderstanding. Before she can point out that she doesn’t have those either, Alexandria speaks up again.

“It seems Jinx is trying to learn how to be a better person and maybe a real friend as well. That doesn’t mean you have to reciprocate, but are you sure you want to burn that bridge without even figuring out if it’s worth building first?” Alexandria prompts her. Caitlyn is silent as she thinks about that. She can’t really define how she feels about Jinx now.

“I don’t know,” Caitlyn finally admits. “It’s strange. Part of me is relieved only because what Vi wanted most was for us to stop fighting. She wanted so badly to have both of us in her life. The other part feels like I should still be angry and resentful after what Jinx did and… I’m not. Not anymore. Because I’ve already been down that road and all it did was cost me far more than I ever would have gained. I can’t go through that again,” she confesses.

“A therapist won’t answer those questions for you, but they can help you figure them out and decide how you want to proceed,” Alexandria informs. Caitlyn sighs and nods.

“You’re right. I don’t know how I want things to go with Jinx, but I’d hate to ruin the chance before finding out,” Caitlyn agrees.

“I’ll find an appropriate, and discreet, office and set up an appointment for you, then,” Alexandria says brightly, and Caitlyn can hear the relief in her voice.

Caitlyn closes her eyes and relaxes as Alexandria begins singing a lullaby. The same one her mother sang to her as a child and that her mother sang to her. A children’s tale that’s been told in their family for generations. It’s the story of a young fox spirit whose mother died protecting a village, and a little girl who takes them home to live with her family.

————————————

Jinx scowls intensely at the scene below her. She’s leaning over a railing on the walkway above, watching the group of kids down in the grass. They’ve set up in a corner of the Firelight Tree area with desks, chairs, and a chalkboard and white board hung up on the wall in front of them.

“It’s official. Caitlyn Kiramman has corrupted my child,” Jinx grumbles into her crossed arms. Beside her, Ekko chuckles.

“She’s a kid. It’s perfectly normal for her to be curious,” Ekko counters, but Jinx can still hear the laughter in his voice. Idly, she thinks about pushing him over the railing. Instead, she gives him a disgusted look.

“A few days topside and Isha comes back asking why she never learned about currency and sales tax. Sales tax, Ekko,” Jinx snarls at him accusingly. Ekko shrugs.

“Just means she won’t get ripped off buying something topside,” Ekko points out. Jinx huffs.

“She demanded to know why she wasn’t in school like ‘normal kids.’ Topsiders go to school! Why don’t I?” Jinx says, using finger quotes and a high-pitched voice. Ekko coughs, but she can clearly see him grinning.

“She doesn’t sound like that. You don’t know what she sounds like,” Ekko reminds her.

“She might! You don’t know!” Jinx counters. Slouching over, she watches as the teach asks for a volunteer and a bunch of hands shoot up. She points and Isha excitedly jumps up and scurries to the front, helping the teacher draw a math problem on the improvised chalk board. Sighing, Jinx buries her head in her arms. “I had so many plans for today, too. Some bug hunting, another pebble weight bug match up, color time with some coloring books from the donation library, lunch, afternoon nap, dance time radio, maybe even take a tour of the undercity to show how things have changed with Noxus gone! There are barricades and discarded weapons and everything,” she whines pitifully. Ekko nudges her shoulder.

“I think you’ll survive the few hours she’s at school,” Ekko points out.

“I might not! You don’t know me!” Jinx complains. She knows she’s being childish, but she just got Isha back. She’s entitled to fuss a bit. Realistically, she knows Ekko has a point. The Firelights teaching is more like home school than a standard school. Schools days were shorter than standard school, but more focused, too. Since there were two teachers available on rotation and only about 10 kids, they also had more personal help available for the children who needed it. Including a few retired tutors who volunteered as needed. It was perfect for Isha.

“Come on, look at how happy she is,” Ekko urges. Jinx reluctantly lifts her head. Isha does look happy. She’s paying attention and clearly loves learning. Plus, Isha is around other kids with special needs. She’s already found and befriended a shy little vastayan girl who has some form of mutism. Ekko said she can talk, but only does so one on one. Never in crowds or groups. Jinx also isn’t sure Isha really gave the kid a choice in the matter, but the other girl doesn’t seem to mind.

“I didn’t go to school and look how I turned out,” Jinx states, although this time she’s mostly just hoping to get a rise out of him. Ekko gives her a pointed look and wisely does not fall for the bait. “Spoilsport,” she grumbles when he doesn’t comment.

“Is it really upsetting you?” Ekko asks, sounding genuinely worried now. Jinx sighs.

“Nothing I can’t get over. I’m just disappointed that I couldn’t spend more quality time with her first. That’s all,” Jinx reluctantly admits. Picking at her chipped nails, she watches as Isha physically moves her desk closer to her new friend to help her with a math problem. Jinx’s heart swells in her chest. Isha already has a new friend.

“I never had friends. Not after Vi was imprisoned, and my brothers died,” she murmurs. Ekko shifts beside her, listening. “Some of it was my own screwed up head, thinking I’d just get someone killed again. The other part was Silco, always telling me I didn’t need anyone other than him. He was always insisting people would disappoint me and leave me because I was… different,” she whispers out. Straightening up, her hands tighten on the railing.

“I won’t do the same thing to Isha. She deserves to have the most normal life I can give to her. But,” Jinx pauses and wraps her arms around herself. “I can still understand why Silco did it. I understand why he was so paranoid that he cut me off from everyone but him. And that scares me,” she confesses, her voice trembling. Now she feels Ekko’s hand on her shoulder. Firm and supportive. Sniffing, Jinx rubs her arms and looks away.

“I’m, uh, gonna start seeing a therapist. Sevika said some topsider comes down to the free clinic on the second level a couple times a week. Not sure how it’s gonna go, but… maybe it will help. I’ll do anything if it means Isha doesn’t end up like…” Jinx trails off, scuffing her boots on the metal. Ekko’s hand squeezes her shoulder before falling away.

“Whatever happens, I’m proud of you for trying,” he says warmly. Jinx scoffs at how sappy and encouraging he sounds.

“Good. Cause I kinda need a babysitter in case I’m not back before Isha gets out of school,” Jinx adds casually.

“Sure, when?” Ekko asks.

“Now,” Jinx admits. Ekko’s brow furrows.

“… now now?” he repeats.

“Yes, now. Right now. This exact and specific point in time. The moment colloquially known as the present. A period scientifically called…” Jinx began only for Ekko to grimace and wave his hands to cut her off.

“You couldn’t give a guy a little more heads up?” Ekko demands, narrowing his eyes accusingly. Jinx gasps dramatically and presses a hand to her chest.

“Did you seriously expect me not to see Isha off? On her first day of school? Was I not supposed to make sure she was settled in and comfortable without me? What if she needed school supplies or got scared? What kind of big sister, guardian, parent, thing would I be?” Jinx counters. Ekko raises an eyebrow. “I’m still figuring it out. Stay focused on what’s important, please,” she chastises him. Ekko sighs and pinches the bridge of his nose.

“Fine, whatever. I’ll watch Isha until you get back,” Ekko says wearily. Jinx whoops.

“Thanks Ekko! You’re a real one!” Jinx crows triumphantly. Although she still darts off down the walkway and down the steps before he can get more irritated with her. It feels strange, knowing Isha is alive while walking through the undercity without her. The urge to turn around and run back is powerful, but Jinx grits her teeth and continues ahead.

Isha needs you.

Jinx gets it now. The weight of responsibility and the pressure of knowing that someone is influenced by every comment and action you take, while still struggling to figure life out for yourself. Maybe she couldn’t save Vi the way she wanted, but she was glad they could make up before the end.

Anxiety builds as Jinx heads up through the undercity levels. She takes a lift to the second level and sees Sevika a short distance away, leaning against a broken streetlight. Sevika looks up and seems both surprised to see her and relieved at the same time. Jinx knows the way to the clinic, but she’s still silently grateful for Sevika’s solid presence..

“No Isha?” Sevika asks curiously. Pushing off the streetlight, she turns and walks with Jinx towards the clinic at the end of the street.

“She’s officially in school now thanks to the corrupting influence of one Caitlyn Kiramman,” Jinx explains. Sevika smirks.

“Is she now? And how did that happen?” Sevika asks, although she didn’t seem too surprised.

“Well, after Isha got paid an exorbitant amount of coin for a few chores, Caitlyn helped her figure out how much it was actually worth. Then Isha wanted to know more and Caitlyn explained what school was and helped her with learning some math,” Jinx explains. Although she’s sure Isha already told Sevika all about this.

“Hmm, fancy that,” Sevika comments casually. Jinx throws her an accusing look. “What? School will be good for her and I’ve seen the setup the Firelights have. It’s perfect for Isha,” she insists as Jinx keeps pouting. “Oh, I know. You’re one of those people who embarrasses the kid by crying on their first day of school, aren’t you?” she presses. Jinx shoves her hands in her pockets and scowls intensely.

“Come on, I’m not that much of a pansy!” Jinx snaps at her. Maybe she had gotten a little misty eyed as the teacher took Isha’s hand and showed her the outdoor classroom and helped set up her deck, but she did not cry! Sevika chuckles to herself, but doesn’t call Jinx out on it.

Jinx fidgets as the clinic comes into view. Signs outside advertise Shimmer recovery, overdose treatment, and anonymous meetings once a week. There aren’t really any good parts of the undercity, but this one is of the better ones now that Caitlyn’s cleaned out the Chem Barons and sent the lesser gangs running. That clean up allowed for this clinic to safely open up and start operating.

Look at the Sheriff actually doing something useful while hunting me down. I should take credit for that the next time I see Caitlyn. It’ll annoy her to death, Jinx considers with a smile.

“You ready?” Sevika asks as they approach the doors. Jinx’s smile falls, but she tries to look chill anyway. It doesn’t work. Sevika just rolls her eyes at the tough act and shoves her forward.

“Hey, I’m going!” Jinx complains. The doors are made of heavy metal and are clearly meant to be bolted shut from the inside. The windows all look reinforced as well. A better part of town this may be, but it’s still the undercity and the risk of someone breaking in to steal the medical supplies and sell them is a very real risk.

Immediately inside is a desk, and there are waiting areas on the left and right sides. Pamphlets about different clinic services are lined up on the desk for people to take. Jinx’s eyes land on the one for mental health, showing a young man sitting alone in a crowd.

“Hello. What services are you looking for today? General checkup? Chem treatment? Mental health?” he asks. Jinx drags her attention away and clears her throat.

“Mental health,” Jinx mumbles. He nods and pulls out a clipboard and a pen.

“Here you go. Fill this out if you can. Anything you don’t know is fine. Drop it off here when you’re done. It’s a light day, so you should be called back pretty quickly,” he explains. He glances at Sevika, but she just nods towards Jinx.

“I’m here with her,” she grunts out. The man nods and points them towards a waiting area on the right.

Jinx takes it and heads off to the right. A massive bear vastayan is there and his face is painfully swollen. Patches of brown fur are gone and the skin underneath is burned. One of his huge paws is held close to his chest like it’s injured. He’s awkwardly holding one of the clinic pamphlets on helping victims of domestic violence. Twitching, he closes it and tries to hide it, looking ashamed as Jinx takes a seat across from him. When she pointedly and deliberately pretends not to notice, he gets up and moves down a few seats, peeking nervously at her multiple times before opening it up again to read when she fails to react.

Guess I’m not the only one struggling to fix up my life, Jinx considers. It makes her feel a bit less out of place. Sevika takes the seat next to her and grabs a boxing magazine to flip through. Settling back, Jinx skims over the paper. It’s a single sheet with only a few basic questions.

Name: Jinx

Reason for coming (circle all that apply): childhood trauma, anxiety, hallucinations, stress, mood swings, difficultly controlling emotions, unstable relationships, self harm, suicidal behaviour.

How did you hear about us?: friend

Sevika scoffs at that part, and Jinx flashes her metal finger at her.

Motivation for coming (if selecting someone else, please explain below):

Jinx stares at that part and taps her nails against the clipboard. There really isn’t a lot on this paper, but this is the last question and it has a few options to circle as well as some lines to write in more. Hesitantly, she circles the “someone else” option for motivation. After a moment of thought she circles “myself” as well, but the blank lines still stare back at her silently.

Motivation for coming (if selecting someone else, please explain below): myself, someone else.

I’m here for my ______

Jinx stops again, her knuckles white as she grips the pen. She knows what she wants to write down, but if she does, it feels like it will become more real somehow. All the pressure, the responsibility, the weight that comes from putting a solid name to how her relationship with Isha has changed since the prison break. It’s not that she doesn’t want it, she does, but Jinx also knows how badly it can break someone. Losing Isha nearly killed her and Isha was ready to die for her once, and then went through with it the second time.

What if let myself be a parent to Isha, and she loses me? Like I lost mom and dad? Silco? Vander? Vi? Jinx wonders, her hands hurting from how tightly she’s holding the pen. The thought of it, of Isha growing up like she did, terrifies her.

“You don’t have to put anything down,” Sevika’s voice interrupts her thoughts. “Part of why you’re here is to get help figuring all that out, isn’t it?” she says. That reminder helps Jinx unclench her fits and finally set the pen down. Sevika is right. She doesn’t have to untangle it all now.

“Right,” Jinx says, letting out a shaky breath. She flips to the next page, skims it, and signs her name, giving them consent to treat her and acknowledging that they won’t share her medical information with anyone else. She shoves the clipboard and pen at Sevika and let her take it back up to the desk.

Realizing her palms are sweating, Jinx makes a face and wipes them off on her cargo pants. Legs bouncing with anxiety, she waits as someone comes and calls the other man back. Poor guy nearly jumps out of his fur when his name is called. He towers over the nurse as she smiles and puts a hand on her arm to calm him as they walk back.

You’re doing this for Isha. Just remember that, Jinx reminds herself. About five minutes later, a woman with short silver hair and metallic brown glasses walks out.

“Jinx?”

“I’ll be here when you get out,” Sevika grunts, not looking up from her magazine. Wiping the sweat off her hands one more time, Jinx stands up and follows the woman down the hallway and into an open doorway. The room they enter is surprisingly cozy, with dark walls and furniture that reminds Jinx more of Caitlyn’s office. Just less ostentatious.

“My name is Rosalyn. It’s a pleasure to meet you,” the woman introduces herself. Jinx is directed to a plush couch across from an easy chair and she sinks down into it as she sits down. It’s surprisingly comfy.

“This part of your master plan to get people coming back? Get them so comfortable on this couch that they don’t want to get up?” Jinx asks and the woman’s eyes crinkle with amusement.

“Now, now, don’t go spilling all my secrets,” Rosalyn replies. She sits down in the easy chair across from Jinx and crosses her legs. “If this was my office topside, then it would be a bit more clinical, but here I have more freedom in how I run things,” she comments, looking relaxed. “Is this your first time seeing someone for your mental health?” she asks. Jinx nods, but doesn’t volunteer more than that and, surprisingly, Rosalyn doesn’t ask.

“I find that’s the case for most of the people I see here. Some because they’ve never had the opportunity to do so before due to the lack of healthcare in the undercity, and others because they simply didn’t feel the need. For most lately, the war and Noxian occupation has resulted in changing circumstances and with them a new desire or urgency to get professional help,” Rosalyn explains.

“Sounds about right,” Jinx admits, thinking of Isha.

“Since you’ve never done this before, I’d like to focus today on just making you more comfortable being here. Mental health is a long, unsteady road. It’s not something that can be treated or even improved in just one visit. It takes months, years, usually to get to a stable place again. So there’s only so much I can do if you walk out and decide never to come back again,” Rosalyn explains.

“And you don’t want to waste precious, very limited resources on someone who only came here because their partner pushed them into it against their will,” Jinx comments bluntly, and Rosalyn gives a shrug.

“Just making sure we understand each other. In order to get better, a person has to have some kind of motivation. A worried partner or friend is a good reason to visit initially, but it’s not enough to keep someone coming back. So, Jinx. What is your motivation for being here?” Rosalyn asks. Jinx picks at her nails and thinks about that.

“I want to be better. I need to be better. For myself, and… and for my daughter,” Jinx stumbles over the word and she can tell Rosalyn notices.

“Children are indeed a powerful motivator. Thank you for telling me. Do you want to talk about it?” Rosalyn asks. Jinx blanches.

“Not yet,” she answers immediately. Too close, too personal. Rosalyn merely nods.

“Then I won’t ask. I will always want to know what’s bothering you. It is, quite literally, my job to do so, but I won’t push if you don’t want to discuss it. Not unless I feel it is part of a larger problem or that it is actively hindering your progress here. Seeing me as a therapist means getting help. It doesn’t mean you’re never allowed to have secrets or privacy. That’s my policy,” Rosalyn tells her. Jinx feels herself relax.

“I can handle that,” Jinx says, relieved. Now Rosalyn smiles.

“My opinion likely doesn’t count for anything yet, but I am proud of you for coming here. Recognizing that you need help is one of the biggest and most important steps. So with all that said, how can I help you right now? We can talk about you or you can ask about me. Like I said earlier, my goal with this session is primarily to make you comfortable being here and for you to have the willingness to come back regularly. After that, when I’m sure you’ll be consistent is when the actual work begins,” Rosalyn reminds her, as she gestures to the room.

The last of Jinx’s tension finally eases. This isn’t so bad and she doesn’t have to spill her guts, either. Not yet, at least.

“Why are you here?” Jinx finally asks. “I mean, not just as a shrink, but actually here in the undercity, doing this for free instead of making gold coins topside?” she presses. Rosalyn hums and rocks back in her chair.

“Long story or short?” Rosalyn asks. Jinx just leans back and kicks up her feet on the couch. Rosalyn laughs and starts her story.

“When I was a child, I was a huge problem. Disruptive, angry, violent, lack of empathy, cruel, a whole host of problems. My parents gave me up to become a ward of the state at age 7 because of how violent and aggressive I was,” Rosalyn states, and that immediately piques Jinx’s curiosity. It’s hard to envision the calm, older woman in front of her as a problem child.

“I spent years in and out of foster homes before meeting a woman named Cassie. Hard woman. She was considered the end of the line for the worst kids. The ones no one else wanted or that no one else could handle. Well, no one else wanted me, so I made it my life's goal to get her to give up on me as well. It was only a matter of time, right? But no matter what I did, she never gave up. Got frustrated and upset, but never gave in entirely. We went to countless doctors and therapists who suggested everything from medicating me into submission to throwing up their hands and saying I was hopeless and better off permanently institutionalized,” Rosalyn gets up out of her chair and heads over to her desk. Rummaging around in the drawers for something.

“Cassie, however, was more stubborn than a pit wolf that senses victory. Finally, she met a specialist who came up with an answer. First, was severe abandonment issues stemming from childhood trauma and how my parents treated me even before they gave me up. After that was an official diagnosis for something professionally known as antisocial personality disorder,” Rosalyn says. Straightening up, she walks back and hands Jinx a magazine.

Understanding the mind of a sociopath. Dr Rosalyn Rivers shares her story.

Jinx’s eyebrows shoot up and she looks at the woman with a new respect. Rosalyn merely smiles nonchalantly.

“To put it more simply, I was diagnosed as a sociopath. Not the worst case ever, but my issues were severely complicated by how much else I had been through as a child. However, with an actual diagnosis, Cassie and my specialist now had the means to help. It was determined that early childhood abuse and emotional abandonment led to the formation of my disorder and sociopathic behaviour. I remember asking once why she didn’t just give up on me like everyone else. Clearly, I was more trouble than I was worth if my own parents hadn’t bothered,” Rosalyn continues. Folding her hands in her lap, she gives Jinx a pointed stare. “Cassie looked me dead in the eyes and said one word. Spite,” she states.

“Spite?” Jinx repeats. Rosalyn nods.

“Cassie said she refused to accept that anyone was beyond help and the more someone insisted on it, the more determined she was to prove them wrong. Now I wasn’t good with interpersonal relationships then, and still struggle with them today honestly. But spite? Now that made sense to me, and it’s a philosophy I held on to throughout my life,” Rosalyn states. She rocks the chair back and forth a little.

“Do I enjoy my work? Yes, I enjoy delving into the secrets of people’s minds and being able to help after them recover from trauma and abuse. But here in the undercity? My motivation is the same as it was for Cassie. Spite. The chance to prove topside was wrong for abandoning this place and that people here are not only capable of recovering, but excelling,” Rosalyn concludes, her gaze drifting over to a copy of her diploma that has been framed and hung on the wall.

Jinx now realizes she’s been hooked on the story. Unconsciously leaning forward as she listens. Now she settles back on the couch and looks down at the magazine in her lap. She doesn’t doubt that the story is true and that the magazine will back it up. However, it’s also a smart psychological move. Trenchers don’t trust topsiders. For physical injuries? Sure. But no one here is going to believe a therapist giving out their services for free out of the goodness of her heart. But for spite? Purely to get back at topside for abandoning them? That’s something that will easily resonate with people here and motivate them to keep coming back.

“You’re good at this,” Jinx considers, as a fire burns inside her. The desire to prove topside wrong. To show that she’s more than the monster they made her out to be. Rosalyn smiles knowingly.

“So then. Shall we get started?”

———————————

It was incredibly cliche, but Jinx had forgotten what genuine happiness was like until Isha dropped into her life. Mental illness induced mania? That was more her style, but it wasn’t the same. Now, Jinx realizes she truly doesn’t need anything else to be happy. Just her little girl, a small apartment, and maybe some regular therapy sessions.

Jinx makes it back just as school is getting out and Isha immediately demands updates on what happened. So they trek back to the apartment. Once there, Jinx whips up some canned vegetables, a generous serving of mashed beans, since Isha wouldn’t eat them any other way, and rice. It wasn’t much, but it was better than the cheap ramen cups she would have eaten if she were alone and gives her some practice in basic cooking skills. A growing kid needed more than spicy noodles every day.

Over lunch, Isha peppers her with questions only to end up disappointed that the “brain doctor” didn’t actually study her brain. Nor did the therapist pull it out through her nose to look at it like Isha had seen in one of Caitlyn’s office books. Silently, Jinx reminds herself to ask Caitlyn just what sort of books she had let her kid read through in her absence. After that disappointing revelation, Isha mostly loses interest, but perks up again when Jinx says that eventually it should help her feel better and take care of herself.

“So you won’t try to hurt yourself anymore? Like in the temple?” Isha signs to her. The worry and hope on her face breaks Jinx’s heart.

Isha needs you.

“No, stinkbug. No more trying to hurt myself. She’s going to help me deal with those feelings, and lots of others, so I can take better care of myself. Once I do that, I can be better for you too,” Jinx promises her. Isha twitches, looking guilty. Jinx gives her a moment, but when she doesn’t speak up, she sighs lightly and puts her fork down. “What’s wrong, kid?” she prompts. Isha hunches her shoulders and squirms silently.

“I don’t want you to be mad,” Isha finally mumbles back with her hands. Jinx’s first reaction is to brush it off and promise she won’t be upset, but she bites her tongue just in time.

Be better. Set the example, Jinx reminds herself. Just like Vi tried to do for her. Not always very well since she was kid too, but she tried.

“If I get upset, I promise it won’t be forever. Who's gonna redo your hair dye if I stay mad, huh?” Jinx asks and that makes Isha smile again, her eyes lighting up at the prospect of turning her hair blue like before. Isha bites her lip and picks at her food before dropping her fork to speak.

“I feel bad, because I tried to be a hero like you and it just made you sad and left you all alone,” Isha begins. Jinx’s heart squeezes in her chest at the memory of the explosion. Of how she lost Isha forever, and then miraculously got her back again. “But Caitlyn… Caitlyn said that you made mistakes too and instead of being sad and angry, we could learn how to fix it together. Is that what the brain doctor does? Is she gonna help us fix it?” Isha asks, looking up at her hopefully, her hands twisting together anxiously.

Just like a Kiramman. Too much of a goody two shoes not to stick her nose into things, Jinx thinks feeling relieved. Standing up, she walks over to Isha and kneels down next to her. Taking her little hands in her own.

“Yeah, she is, stinkbug,” Jinx murmurs to her. “It’s not going to be easy and it might take a really, really long time. But she’s gonna help make me better so I can have a better relationship with you and my friends. So… I was thinking maybe you could see a brain doctor too. So you can learn how to get better just like me,” she says gently, already knowing the answer. Already knowing that Isha will still copy her in everything she does. Isha nods quickly. She bites her lip for a moment as she thinks.

"Do you think they could help me talk again?" Isha asks her. Jinx rocks back on her feet, shocked by the sudden question.

"Do you want to?" Jinx replies. It's the only thing she can think of to say at the moment as her mind races through the implications of that question. Isha nods.

"I used to. Before The Hush Company came. Mom couldn't hear and I had trouble with one ear, but daddy was fine. So they taught me both ways of talking. Then one day, The Hush Company showed up and said they had to pay back what they owed. They started arguing and they tried to take momma away to pay the debt. Dad tried to fight them off and," Isha stops and shudders, her eyes filling with tears. She reaches out to wrap her arms around Jinx’s neck in a tight hug. Jinx holds her back, wrapping her arms around her. Isha doesn't sign anything else, but its not hard to figure out the rest. The gang likely killed her parents and then kidnapped Isha and forced her into child labor.

“I love you, Isha," Jinx murmurs softly to her. "We'll get the brain doctor to help you out, okay? And if you decide you want to talk again then they'll figure out a way to help you with that as well, All right?" she promises. Isha nods and snuggles deeper into her arms.

"I love you too," Isha's hands tap against her back.

————

Caitlyn frowns as she considers her outfit in the mirror. Simple, darker colors, conservative the way she likes. A few white ruffles around her wrists and neck. A simple choker with an amethyst. She needs to convey that an effort was made to look appropriate, but nothing too fancy. This is a memorial, after all, not a party. The outfit should show she takes it seriously, but she can’t look so dressed up that the tabloids tear into her for using the bridge service to grab attention.

Even tonight, I’m still worried about how people will look at me, Caitlyn thinks with a heavy sigh. She ties a leather belt around her waist with a small pouch attached on the right for personal items and her badge holder on the left. That should be all she needs.

There will be a brief ceremony first, where Mel makes a small speech and then Caitlyn stands up to read off the names of the dead from both cities. The cane she’ll be using tonight is a fancier one. Polished cherry wood with a carved fox head and yellow topaz eyes. Ideally, she’ll only be using it briefly during her reading of the names. After that, slips of paper will be collected and burned symbolically. Two different customs for two different cities. This act will also formally mark her return to Sheriff duties.

Anxiously, Caitlyn smooths down her top and grabs her walker. She is more stable now, but her stunt the other day showed that her body is still not ready for extensive walking.

Just one more week, Caitlyn tries to tell herself. As she approaches her parent’s room, she spots Alexandria already standing there. The woman looks up briefly, but then drops her eyes, her expression ashamed. Caitlyn’s heart sinks through the floor. She doesn’t realize she’s stopped in the hallway until Alexandria walks up to her.

"I’m sorry, my lady,” Alexandria murmurs, her eyes still downcast.

“He’s not coming… is he?” Caitlyn asks, already knowing the answer. Alexandria shakes her head and Caitlyn’s body sags with despair. For a brief moment, she just wants to sit down right there and cry. He’s doing this again. On tonight of all nights when she needs his support more than ever. Particularly since Vi isn’t here to offer her comfort and support. Instead, Caitlyn takes a deep breath and steadies herself.

“I tried, Lady Caitlyn. Truly I did. Every logical and emotional argument I could think of,” Alexandria explains, looking deeply ashamed the entire time. Caitlyn shakes her head.

“Please don’t blame yourself. It isn’t your fault. I should at least talk to him before I go,” Caitlyn insists. Alexandria bows and guides her to his door, opening it for her so she can go inside.

Tobias is there. Sitting on the edge of the bed. The outfit she selected for him is still hanging up, untouched. The shoes polished. A small lamp is the only illumination in the dark room.

“Father?” Caitlyn asks, rolling closer. Tobias barely moves. Walking over, Caitlyn takes a seat on the bed next to him. He’s still in the same pajamas and robe as usual, but she can tell that Alexandria helped him shower and tidy his bead this morning.

“I’m sorry. I just… I can’t,” Tobias whispers. “I can’t bear to go and look up to see that building. To hear her name read off a list as if that’s all she was. Just another name. Another one dead,” he tells her.

“The ceremony is about more than that. It isn’t about forgetting those we’ve lost, it’s about remembering them and not being alone in our grief,” Caitlyn says gently. Tobias scoffs.

“I have plenty of memories already. I don’t need more, I need my wife,” he chokes out, eyes filling with tears.

“Then come with me. Let’s honor mother one last time as a family,” Caitlyn urges him, but Tobias is already shaking his head.

“It’s already so late. I don’t have time to…” Tobias stops and waves vaguely at the outfit on the wall.

“Then don’t. Come just as you are. You can sit privately in the back, away from everyone else and as soon as I’m done, we can leave,” Caitlyn prompts.

“All those people… it would be too much for me to handle,” Tobias insists, his voice soft and broken. Caitlyn reaches over and takes his hand.

“Then just come sit in the car with Benson until it’s over. That’s what we have him for,” Caitlyn continues, pleading with him. Tobias scoffs.

“He doesn’t need to haul me around tonight. Not tonight. There’s enough misery around without me adding to it. He doesn’t need me. No one needs me,” Tobais replies. Pain stabs Caitlyn in the heart at that response.

“I need you, father. Please, come tonight, for me. Lend me your support just for tonight. Just stay until I’m done and if that’s too much, then just drive there with me and Benson will bring you straight home,” Caitlyn begs him. Finally, Tobias looks up, his gaze hollow. He doesn’t respond to her prompting.

“You look... so much like her tonight,” Tobias murmurs. His voice is filled with pain. Caitlyn’s heart breaks and she drops her head. Standing up, she leans over to hug him tightly.

“I’m not sure how long I’ll be away. So don’t worry, I’ll make sure someone is here for you. I love you,” Caitlyn vows, holding him. Tobias doesn’t answer back. Caitlyn is careful to close the door behind her as she leaves the room. Alexandria is there talking with Benson and both straighten up at the sight of her.

“I’ve decided to stay, my lady. Alexandria will drive you instead,” Benson states. Caitlyn hesitates, looking between them.

“Are you sure? I didn’t want either of you to have to miss the ceremony tonight,” Caitlyn says. knowing how apologetic she sounds.

“Unlike many others, I did not lose any family in the final assault. Besides, Alexandria would be a much better support than I. Allow me to stay with your father tonight. Perhaps another old man is just the company he needs in his grief,” Benson offers. Caitlyn’s throat chokes with tears and she nods, taking his hand and gripping it tightly instead of words. Benson pats her hand affectionately and heads into Tobias’ room alone. Alexandria steps up next to her and Caitiyn is immensely grateful for her support and presence. But she still isn’t her father.

“I’m sorry. I know how much you needed him tonight,” Alexandria says softly, her gaze filled with sadness and pity. Caitlyn nods, her jaw set to prevent the scream of pain and frustration in her throat from escaping. But she doesn’t say anything. She just holds her head a little higher, and heads towards the door. After all, she still has a job to do.

Chapter Text

Crayons? Secure and ready to go. Paper? Tucked away along with the crayons. A few bandaids? Might as well. Not like they’d be any use back here. Snacks? A bag of dried fruit and a juice box for Isha in the bag Jinx was carrying since she was likely to get hungry at some point. Might as well throw in a coloring book as well. Who knows how long this ceremony was supposed to take and if Jinx got bored halfway through, then Isha was likely to do the same. Hmm, probably should bring a blanket too. For Isha. Just in case.

“I’ve seen sports moms in Piltover pack less stuff for their kids. I really don’t think you need all of this,” Sevika notes sourly from her spot at the table. Jinx silently notes the way Isha’s head whips around at those words and how her gaze fervently darts over to where Jinx is packing things for tonight. She’s clearly attempting to be subtle about it while being absolutely terrible at the same time. Still, the kid gets points for trying.

“Good thing no one asked you,” Jinx sneers in response as she double checks her supplies. There might be a few gadgets and stuff in there as well. Non lethal this time. Never know when the situation might call for a good old-fashioned glitter bomb, or smoke bomb, or paint bomb. Gotta cover all the bases.

On second thought, Jinx grabs some snacks and a bottle of soda for herself. Usually, she doesn’t remember to eat until she feels faint or gets the shakes, but she’s trying to do better. Plus, she needs to set a good example for Isha. It’s an energy and nutrient mix made up of dried mushrooms, nuts, seeds, and a few different vegetables that thrive under the grow lights Zaun uses in the converted mine systems. Straightening up, she turns around to see Isha still sneaking glances at her. Jinx can tell Isha is waiting to see if she’ll correct what Sevika said.

“All right. Anything else you want to bring?” Jinx asks, leaving it at that. No denial, no correction, no argument. Isha bursts into a grin and races over, slamming into her with a hug. “Oof! Easy there! Don’t break my legs. I need those to get topside,” she teases. Isha is beaming with joy and darts off again to her mattress. She grabs the stuffed animals she got from Caitlyn and holds them up proudly.

“You can bring one,” Jinx warns her. Isha pouts, but Jinx stands firm. “One,” she emphasizes. “The other one can come next time so they don’t get jealous,” she promises. Isha still pouts, but she lowers them and scrunches up her face as she thinks hard about it. Finally, she settles on the wolf.

“Julian gets to come, but he has to see where we’re going,” Isha firmly insists. Jinx takes the wolf plushie and carefully puts in him the bag, throwing the flap over him so that his head is sticking out.

“There. Now he can see everything and take in all the smells. He’ll love it,” Jinx assures her.

“Are you finally ready to go?” Sevika demands impatiently.

“If you hated waiting that much, you would have left already,” Jinx snarks back at her. She shoos Isha towards the door and they head out to join the others. It feels strange joining up with a crowd of Firelights headed topside, but she respects them for sticking to their principles. Anyone who is committed to changing and trying to do better is welcome. Jinx even spots Ran hanging out with a few former Vyx members. The Firelights have a private cargo lift they use for supplies and deliveries. It can fit more people than the normal city ones, so the line moves quickly. Above ground, the crowd quickly thickens as people funnel towards the bridge.

“Come here, small fry,” Sevika states, and she leans down to let Isha clamber up onto her shoulders. “There. Can’t have you getting lost or stepped on,” she grunts, making sure she’s steady. Jinx reaches into her bag and pulls out the spyglass so Isha can have fun scanning the crowd with it. They’re almost at the bridge when Ekko finds them.

“Some are staying back here, so they’ll have an easier time leaving. Others are going to head up towards the stage area for the speech. It’s still early enough to get a decent spot if you want to go closer,” Ekko offers, looking pointedly at Jinx. That’s right. Mel Medarda is giving a speech and Caitlyn is supposed to read off the names of those lost in the war.

Which means I need to be up there near the stage, just in case, Jinx considers. Although after what happened last time, security will be stronger. Still, it’s her responsibility to look after Caitlyn now, regardless of what anyone else does.

“Yeah, let’s see how close we can get,” Jinx replies, glancing over at Sevika, who shrugs indifferently. Ekko nods and gestures for them to follow him. The bridge has a decent amount of people already camping out, but the real crush will come closer to sunset. They move quickly across the bridge, slowing down once they reach Piltover’s side. The stage is a close to the water, with no tall buildings around. Easier place to secure and plenty of room for a crowd to arrive and leave.

Slowing down, they mill around, looking to see where they want to stand. Ekko nudges her, and Jinx follows his gaze to some Enforcers watching them and arguing about something. Well, the man is arguing. The woman looks frustrated and isn’t backing down. Finally, the woman throws her hands up in disgust and leaves. She breaks away and comes up to them. Jinx tenses up and she can feel Sevika doing the same. However, instead of starting trouble, the woman merely gives a salute and a sharp nod. She has short, black hair and green eyes. Something about her strikes Jinx as Zaunite and when she speaks, her accent, with a slight drawl common among those from the fringe canyons, confirms it.

“Hello. Sevika and Jinx correct? My name is Ember. Caitlyn Kiramman has instructed us to offer you both special seating near the stage. In the section reserved for members of her House,” the Enforcer states calmly. Ekko looks surprised, and he exchanges a look with Jinx. She leans over a bit and sees the other Enforcer scowling intensely at them.

“Has she now?” Sevika asks pointedly. Ember turns to look at her partner and grimaces slightly.

“The Sheriff made it very clear such instructions were to include Jinx as well. Not everyone is a fan,” Ember explains. Jinx smirks and straightens up. That would explain the glare then.

“Well, I wouldn’t want to disappoint the lady. Please lead on,” Jinx says, gesturing for her to go ahead. Oh, this was going to get spicy. She was looking forward to the drama.

“Please, follow me then,” Ember politely requests and turns to lead Sevika through the crowd.

“You gonna be at the Firelight memorial later?” Ekko asks, grabbing her arm lightly before she goes. They have their own ceremony planned for tonight back down in the undercity.

“Wouldn’t miss it,” Jinx promises. He nods and gives her a fist bump, before retreating back to the others. Casually, Jinx strolls back to Sevika and Isha, throwing the pissed off Enforcer a smirk as they walk by.

“You said not everyone is a fan of Caitlyn’s decision. I would imagine no one on the force would be,” Sevika comments, once Jinx has caught up again and they’ve passed by Mr Grumpy. Ember nods.

“Some are still holding a grudge for the deaths on Progress Day and on the bridge with Marcus,” Ember agrees, glancing over her shoulder at them. Her gaze shifts to Jinx. “They don’t approve of you conveniently being freed under her watch. However, your entrance into the battle gave us the opportunity to turn the tide. One moment we were getting ready to watch our coworkers and friends die in public executions, and the next we had reinforcements and an opportunity to fight back. An opportunity that wouldn’t have been possible without you, the Firelights, and our people from the undercity,” Ember explains.

“For some, those actions are enough to trust in Caitlyn’s decision to give you another chance. For others, it’s more complicated. Particularly with the revelation that Marcus and his closest associates were corrupt and working with Silco for years,” she explains, leading them through the crowd. Jinx resists the urge to point out that all Enforcers are corrupt. That wasn’t true of Vi, and it wasn’t true of Caitlyn either. Well, not entirely at least. No doubt there are others on the force trying to do good, but that still doesn’t make the institution good. She hasn’t forgotten that.

Looking around, Jinx can see the evidence of Ember’s words. Every Enforcer is watching them. Some are clearly bitter, but a surprisingly high number seem conflicted or neutral. The rare few are even polite. Nodding to her or subtly tipping their hats. Those last few are the worst and the sight gives her goosebumps.

“Ugh, this is gonna give me hives,” Jinx mutters under her breath. Ember smiles gives a small laugh in understanding. She takes them past two Enforcers who look like twins and gestures to the front row of seating. There’s a paper stuck to a few seats with the Kiramman logo on them.

“Here we are,” Embers says as Sevika puts Isha down. Then she lowers her voice a bit. “Just know the majority of Enforcers follow Caitlyn and will continue to do so whatever her decision is and regardless of any personal feelings on the matter. So if anyone, even another Enforcer, tries to give you trouble, then please let us handle it. I’ll be over there to the right of the stage, guarding the entrance to the back. The twins, Constance and Bella, are standing behind you. Any of us will come and help,” she requests. Sevika nods in acknowledgement, but promises nothing. Jinx doesn’t even bother with that much. She just watches as Ember walks away to take up her guard position. Smirking, Jinx elbows Sevika in the side.

“Stop looking like you sucked a lemon. This is gonna be your life soon, Councilor. Better get used to it,” Jinx reminds her. The dark look Sevika gives her speaks volumes. Cackling, Jinx sits down next to Isha while Sevika goes over to take the seat on the other side.

Having time to kill gives Jinx ample opportunity to people watch. She quietly notes the reactions of different Enforcers. The majority who spot her seem either curious or neutral. Those few who look angry keep to themselves. The few who are polite and even openly respectful are what really catch her attention, though.

“They’re from Zaun,” Sevika says in a low tone. Jinx glances over at her, but Sevika just nods to an Enforcer who spotted Jinx and tipped his hat in respect. “The Enforcers who keep doing that. All of them are from Zaun, or they’re Pilties who are at the bottom of the social ladder. If it wasn’t Caitlyn, then someone made sure that most of the Enforcers closest to us would be more sympathetic,” she explains. Isha is listening and looks up at her and asks a question.

“Why would they want to be Enforcers? Shouldn’t they hate them? Big sis only did it to put away the Chem Barons and stop Jinx. Then she quit,” Isha asks, confused. That’s not exactly true, and Jinx is pretty sure Vi didn’t quit, but there’s no point in correcting it now.

“Everyone needs a job, kid. Like it or not, the Enforcer’s pay well. Plus, people like them get the less fancy jobs. So they get to sit at a desk or drive around writing parking tickets in downtown after relatively little training. Yeah, maybe lots of Zaunites hate them for it, and for good reason, but it’s steady work with great health insurance. That means if they get sick, they get to go to a fancy Piltie hospital and let someone else pay for most of it,” Sevika explains to her. Isha wrinkles her nose.

“So they just want to survive? Like us?” Isha asks.

“Pretty much. They aren’t popular in the undercity, though, because an Enforcer is still an Enforcer. This is the first time I’ve seen them included in running top security. Knowing how Piltover politics work, it’s probably about sending a message,” Sevika comments, leaning back in her chair. Now Isha cranes her neck around, curiously staring at everyone.

“I’ll have to ask the princess about it when I see her,” Jinx quips. Reaching into her bag, she takes out her snacks and holds the bag out to Sevika. “Mushroom?” she asks, and Sevika leans away slightly.

“Pardon?” Sevika demands sharply. Jinx blinks in confusion and then scowls intensely.

‘Not that kind! Jeez, what kind of person do you think I am? I’m not that stupid. We’re literally surrounded by Enforcers and I’m here with my kid,” Jinx demands, gripping the bag and smacking her on the shoulder repeatedly with it.

“Hey! It’s not my fault you phrased it like that! Quit hitting me!” Sevika demands, slapping her hands away.

“I don’t get it,” Isha signs innocently.

“Sevika thought I was talking about chem mushrooms. The kind that makes you feel funny and see things. Some adults take them to have a good time,” Jinx explains to her. Isha makes a face.

“That doesn’t sound fun at all. You never have a good time when you see things,” Isha points out, looking dubiously at the snack bag now. Sevika reaches over and grabs some. After Sevika takes a large handful, Jinx lowers the bag so Isha can eat some, too. She notably picks around all the mushrooms even after Jinx insists that these are perfectly safe.

Pretty sure I just gave the kid a lifelong fear of mushrooms by accident, Jinx considers as she munches on her snack. Ah, well. Live and learn. Good thing she didn’t bring up the time she had a horrible 8 hour long psychotic episode after some genius thought it would be fun to offer her the chem version as a teenager and she reacted badly. Sevika barely stopped Silco from skinning the guy alive. Jinx never touched chems after that and never trusted anything Silco’s goons offered her either.

Jinx takes out one of the juice boxes so Isha can wash it down. They’ve got quite a wait ahead of them, but Isha seems content to people watch. Occasionally twisting around in her chair and using the spyglass on the crowd. The sun has dipped past the buildings when a familiar face is ushered into the reserved seating area.

“Oh! Well hello there, little miss. It’s a pleasure to see you again,” Alexandra says in greeting. Isha waves enthusiastically at her and holds up Julian. Alexandria dutifully shakes his stuffed paw as well. “And greetings to you, Councilor Sevika,” she offers politely.

“Does it count if I’m not officially in office yet?” Sevika asks. Alexandria laughs.

“Caitlyn Kiramman has made her decision. I would like to see anyone foolish enough to deny her what she wants,” Alexandria replies, her eyes flashing in amusement. Then she turns to Jinx. “Might I have a moment of your time, miss?” she asks politely.

“Sure. Make sure Julian guards my seat for me,” Jinx says, and Isha gives her a salute and puts the stuffed wolf on the chair after Jinx stands up. Alexandria leads her off around the corner to a private spot backstage. Once they’re relatively alone, with an Enforcer far enough away not to overhear, she begins.

“You may have noticed that Lady Caitlyn is not with me at present,” Alexandria states, her eyes lowered. “It may be unnecessary to ask this, seeing as you have already pledged yourself to her aid, but I must beg for your support tonight,” she asks, sounding earnest. Now Jinx perks up, her body tensing up in preparation.

“Did something happen?” Jinx asks, paying close attention now. Alexandria seems distressed, but not like she’s in a hurry. For a moment, she hesitates before looking up at her and seemingly making a decision.

“Sir Tobias isn’t here. Despite my best efforts and Caitlyn’s offers to find a compromise, he was unable to be here tonight,” Alexandria says with polite stiffness. Jinx stares at her while mixed emotions fly through her head. Slowly she scowls as anger takes over, simmering intensely inside her.

“Not here? What do you mean he’s not here? This is a city wide memorial. His wife and his daughter’s dead girlfriend are going to be honored here. Caitlyn is going to read off their names along with the other dead. Names of people she knew and loved. Friends and coworkers she’s known all her life. This isn’t a social dinner party with a conflicting schedule. How is he not here?” Jinx demands sharply, her voice rising at the end.

“Sir Tobias has been lost in his grief since Cassandra’s death. This result was… not unexpected,” Alexandria admits, looking reluctant to say it. Jinx feels a flicker of guilt, but it’s stomped out by the anger burning in her chest.

“His wife may be dead, but his daughter isn’t. Has he been like this the entire time?” Jinx presses. Alexandria gives a solemn nod.

“As you have been told, most of the servants were fired except for me, Benson, and the cook, Alejandro. Thus leaving Caitlyn to deal with many household affairs alone in addition to taking on ones Cassandra once handles. Numerous times she has brought in doctors, therapists, and apothecaries. The best the city has. Sir Tobias has refused them all. He has refused to accept any help, any counseling, and any assistance to deal with his grief,” Alexandria explains.

Jinx reels back at that information. She should be more considerate, more understanding, considering this is all her fault. But all she sees is Isha sitting there in Caitlyn’s arms. Her eyes filled with tears as she desperately reaches out for comfort and reassurance, for forgiveness from the person she loves and admires the most. She remembers racing through the undercity, everything blurred by her tears as she prays and begs Janna for another chance to make things right. Swearing in Her name that she’ll get help, she’ll see a doctor, a therapist, anyone she can find. She would do whatever it took to be there for her little girl. Just please let her be alive.

Jinx closes her eyes and sees Caitlyn standing there, ready to shoot. Vi’s voice cutting in to stop her, pleading for her sister’s life. She can still hear Caitlyn’s screaming as the rocket streaks towards its target.

“You didn’t know. The building was supposed to be empty, wasn’t it? You were lashing out in anger at the symbol of Zaun’s oppression. No one was supposed to get hurt,” Vi’s voice murmurs from the wall next to her. Taking a deep breath, Jinx lets it out slowly and opens her eyes again. Relax, let go of the stress, it will pass.

“What happened isn’t Caitlyn’s fault. She needs his support tonight. Especially tonight,” Jinx says, her voice softer this time. Alexandria gazes at her sadly and says nothing. Jinx’s heart drops to her feet. She can still see and feel Isha’s tears, and see her silent voice begging forgiveness for her mistake, for just trying to help. “He has told her that, hasn’t he? That what happened isn’t her fault?” she presses. Alexandria stares back at her with a silence that speaks volumes.

“Alexandria,” Jinx demands, and the woman sighs and looks away.

“It is not my place to say any more,” Alexandria murmurs, but it’s easy to tell she’s upset. Multiple tails lashing in anger, eyes burning in the dark, sharp fangs bared in agitation. Arcane power sizzles across Jinx’s skin like static in the air during a storm before everything snaps back into place. Jinx lets out a hiss of frustration. Glancing back over her shoulder, Jinx only hesitates for a moment before deciding.

“Just let me tell Isha and Sevika I have to go for a while. Then I want to see Caitlyn,” Jinx demands. Alexandria relaxes slightly in relief.

“Of course. I’ll be right here when you are ready to go.”

—————————————

Caitlyn picked a quiet bench to sit on. No one is coming this way since the road is blocked off, making it the perfect spot to get some work in before the ceremony. One leg is crossed over the other as she goes through a stack of papers. Softly, she repeats the names to herself, pausing occasionally to practice. She’s already gone through this four times, practicing and writing phonetic spellings next to the names she has the most trouble with. The pen trembles in her hand as she traces the next name.

She’s distracted by the sound of boots scuffing across the pavement towards her, but this time, Caitlyn recognizes the sound.Jinx’s boots stop in front of her. Still, she keeps her head down, carefully practicing each name until she reaches the end of the page. The last page. Two names are left, but she can’t bring herself to say them. Her mouth goes dry and the words stick in her throat every time. Hands trembling, Caitlyn organizes the papers and puts her pen away. She reaches over to her right for her water bottle. Fumbling it, she feels a hand grab it. Letting go, she allows Jinx to take it and unscrew the top.

“Here,” Jinx offers, and the water bottle comes back into sight. Caitlyn murmurs a thank you and accepts it. Carefully, she lines it up with her mouth before tipping her head back to sip from it. Handing it back, she hears Jinx screw the top back on before she leans over slightly to put it back down.

“You’re having a panic attack again,” Jinx states, her voice soft. Caitlyn’s laugh comes out more like a choked sob.

“Been having them on and off since I got here. So for the past three hours or so? It feels like my insides are shaking,” Caitlyn admits, folding her hands across her lap. Her heart is still pounding in her chest, and she feels hot despite the cool breeze from the water slipping through the buildings. “I’m going to see a doctor, a therapist, about my depression and panic episodes. Alexandria urged me to do it. She was worried about me ending up like…” she trails off and picks at her nails.

“Maybe they can help, you know? Get some medication to help settle my nerves and that will let me have some more control over my life again. Or maybe it’ll just be nice to have someone to talk to about all this. I’m not sure how it all works. Alexandria is going to handle finding someone and making the arrangements. I’d be so lost without her help and yours. Especially lately,” Caitlyn stops and she can feel her leg bouncing with anxiety. “You know how many times I’ve tried to get my father to see a doctor? I’ve asked, begged, pleaded, called them anyway, had home visits when he refuses to leave. Nothing works. Every time he turns them away or refuses their help and without his consent or him being a danger to himself, there’s nothing they can do,” she confesses, anger creeping in. She falls silent and listens to the sound of crickets in the distance. “Did Alexandria ask you to come?” Caitlyn finally asks.

“Yeah, not that she needed to. If I had known you were here, I would have come. I’m sorry for not being here sooner,” Jinx answers. Caitlyn lets out a hollow laugh and finally looks up. Jinx’s pink eyes are soft. Her gaze was calm and understanding. Full of a pity that makes Caitlyn’s chest ache because she knows she doesn’t deserve it. She’ll never deserve it.

“You’re sorry?” Caitlyn demands, her voice cracking. “I sat there and negotiated with my own father to come tonight. Don’t bother getting dressed, just come as you are. We’ll sit you somewhere private so you don’t have to see the crowds or deal with anyone. Just sit in the car and as soon as I’m done, we’ll go, I promise. Finally, I asked him to just drive here with me. That’s it. Just drive here and drive home. No need to wait, no need to get out or get dressed,” she explains, eyes burning with unshed tears. Jinx’s eyes soften. Just slightly. Just enough to make Caitlyn look away, unable to bear it. She doesn’t deserve that look, that kindness after what she’s done. It’s her own fault her mother is dead. She forced Vi to join the Enforcers despite knowing her history with them and then went on to prove how corrupt the organization really was. The blood on her hands can never be washed off.

“He didn’t even apologize for not being able to go. For not being able to try. He didn’t even answer,” Caitlyn states, hanging her head again. “But here you are. Apologizing because someone had to come and get you. Apologizing for not coming sooner to support me at a memorial where my mother’s name will be honored. While my own father couldn’t even answer me when I… when I pleaded with him to be here because I needed his support,” she finishes, her voice breaking on every word. “Maybe this is what I deserve for what I did. For the person I became after mother died. For the way I tarnished the Kiramman name and soiled everything she tried to build. The way I became the same corrupt Enforcer I once stupidly believed didn’t exist in Piltover. Maybe being alone is my justice,” she whispers, tears slipping down her cheeks. It stings her left eye and she winces and rubs at it.

“Don’t,” Jinx’s voice cuts through the night. “Don’t talk like that. I know I’m not who you wanted or who you needed. Janna knows I’m not your first choice, or anyone’s choice really, but I’m here. I’m not going to leave you alone,” she says and Caitlyn can hear the steel resolve in her tone. Firm and unbending. Caitlyn takes a clean handkerchief out of her pocket and wipes at her eyes, holding it for a moment against her left.

“I don’t deserve your support and kindness after what I’ve done. What I tried to do,” Caitlyn whispers, as she drops her hand and anxiously folds the cloth over and over again. Jinx scoffs audibly at that.

“Yeah? Well, tough luck. You of all people should know how hard it is to get rid of me, Sheriff,” Jinx quips and that, absurdly, makes Caitlyn laugh despite her tears.

“Gods, you’re ridiculous,” Caitlyn mumbles, wiping at her eyes again, twitching slightly as her wounded one aches. Looking up, she watches as Jinx slowly reaches a hand out to her.

“Let me help you. Maybe I’m not the person you want, that anyone wants, but I’m still here. Not for the Sheriff and gods below know I’m not here for the Enforcers, but I am here for you, if you need it,” Jinx offers. Caitlyn bites her lip and wavers, looking down at her hands again. Compulsively folding and unfolding the handkerchief.

“People will talk,” Caitlyn argues. “I mean, don’t get me wrong, I’m used to it. It’s not something anyone likes, but I know how to deal with it. The tabloids and newspaper headlines. Rumors and cameras topside constantly taking pictures of you wherever you go. That’s not the kind of attention I would wish on anyone,” she argues weakly.

“Not your decision, princess,” Jinx fires back. Caitlyn closes her eyes briefly and fumbles with her eyepatch, anything to avoid looking at Jinx again. Anything to avoid seeing that look. Anything to avoid the way it soothes her heart and eases the weight of grief on her shoulders.

“It just isn’t fair to make you go through that as well. No one should have to be subject to that nonstop. Helping me at home is one thing, but if they see you helping me tonight, people will talk. You’ll never be free of it. I can’t do that to you. Things will be fine. I’ll just take a few minutes to compose myself and…” Caitlyn tries again.

“Princess,” Jinx interrupts, cutting her off. Caitlyn twitches at the harshness of her tone and falls silent. Her hands are still twisting in her lap. Scuffing comes from Jinx and her hand reaches out to cover Caitlyn’s. Her hands finally stop moving. “Cait… look at me,” Jinx demands. Slowly, Caitlyn raises her head, but the look in Jinx’s eyes this time isn’t pity. It’s almost a dare. As if challenging anyone who wants to come and try her.

“Do you need me?” Jinx asks, her gaze unwavering. Caitlyn stares back and finally, she sighs. Letting her hands relax enough for Jinx to grip one of them.

“I wish Vi were here. Standing with me. I miss her so much. I miss her strength and resolve, always there for me to lean on,” Caitlyn admits, her eyes drifting to the pink streak in Jinx’s hair. Jinx just nods in understanding and acceptance.

“I know, princess. But I’ll see what I can do instead.”

————————-

Caitlyn can hear the murmurs from the crowd as Mel introduces her. People lean and stretch looking for her. The whispers increase and cameras flash as she walks forward, head up. Her cane clicks against the floor improvised stage as she approaches the microphone. The cameras increase as every one of them turns slightly, eager to capture an image of the person with her.

Caitlyn can feel Jinx’s presence on her left, her arm supporting her. Sitting for so long before the memorial and then during Mel’s speech has left her leg feeling weaker than she would like. Peering out and seeing the lights had made her feel even more uncertain about how well she could navigate the short distance to the podium with her reduced depth perception. It was enough that she’s grateful Jinx refused to leave when Caitlyn tried repeatedly to push her away backstage.

Caitlyn Kiramman collapses on stage at the city memorial service! What a headline that would be, Caitlyn considers, as Jinx helps her. Having someone on her blind side still makes her tremble slightly, but not nearly as much as being here on stage does. Jinx’s solid presence on her weaker side helps dampen more anxiety than it causes. It allows her to focus on the task at hand rather than her mind spinning to analyze potential targets and threats coming from outside her now non-existent peripheral vision on the left.

Mel steps away from the microphone and stops to give Caitlyn a tight, lingering hug. Pulling away, she glances over at Jinx pointedly and then at Caitlyn with a silent, questioning look. Caitlyn gives a subtle nod.

“I’m sure,” Caitlyn says, leaving it at that. Mel nods and reaches out to Jinx as well. Caitlyn turns her head enough to see them shaking hands, before Mel leans in slightly, her voice lowered.

“You touch a hair on her head and I’ll return from Noxus to burn you alive,” Mel says pleasantly. Caitlyn can feel her cheeks warming with an embarrassed blush even as her heart warms at Mel’s declaration. Jayce and Mel really were the siblings she always wanted but never had. It won’t be the same without her around. Jinx, naturally, just gives a lazy smile in return.

“Wouldn’t be much of a friend if you didn’t, now would you?” Jinx counters. Mel lets go and her heels retreat behind them. Caitlyn quietly breathes in and out, reminding herself of what to do and that it will only take a few minutes.

Stepping up to the microphone and podium, Caitlyn allows Jinx to take her cane and step back. Carefully, she lays out her papers, the list of names and the notes she made on them. Looking into the crowd, she glances down and sees Isha and Sevika sitting there. Isha waves to her.

“You can do it!” Isha signs enthusiastically. Smiling, Caitlyn relaxes a bit. Turning around, she sees Jinx has stepped back a little, but is still there. She nods and Caitlyn turns back to her duties.

“We will now commence the reading of names. After that, attendants will pass through the crowd collecting the slips of paper on which you have written the names of your dead to ensure no one is forgotten. These names will then be burned ceremonially in their memory,” Caitlyn announces, her voice steady.

Slowly, Caitlyn begins her reading, pausing momentarily after each name she announces. The notes she wrote early prove invaluable and allow her to maintain an even pace without stumbling over any names or messing them up. Everything is going perfectly and then she gets to the end.

Caitlyn freezes up. This isn’t like the other times. There’s no immediate panic attack and no trembling anxiety. Her mouth just locks up as if someone wired her jaw shut. Tightening her grip on the podium, she stares down at the last two names. This is her responsibility to complete, her weight to bear.

Just say them, Caitlyn urges herself, silently cursing her weakness, but the words refuse to come out. Faint murmurs trickle across the crowd and she can hear the pop of camera flashes as the press captures the moment. Opening her mouth, Caitlyn tries, but nothing emerges. The words are stuck and refuse to budge. Now the whispers from the crowd spread and with them the anxiety builds inside her. Footsteps approach, and Caitlyn sees a hand reach out to cover hers. Another settles on her lower back.

“Easy there, p…. Cait,” Jinx says, with a distinct pause. Caitlyn knows what she began saying and stopped.

Imagine her calling me princess on stage. Now that’s a headline. Multiple newspapers would probably spontaneously combust from the resulting drama, Caitlyn can’t help but think. The absurd image helps loosen her tension just a touch, just like Jinx’s ridiculous snark always does. Caitlyn’s hands tremble, and she can feel the cool metal of Jinx’s finger on her skin. The one she shot off.

“I’m right here with you,” Jinx murmurs. Caitlyn’s eyes dart to the microphone, still hot and picking up every word. She looks back at Jinx with wide, silent eyes. Jinx, however, looks reassuringly calm. “Remember what I said earlier?” she prompts and Caitlyn looks away, back down at the names in front of her.

It’s not my decision, it’s hers. Jinx decided to stay and support me and she understands what that entails. She wants to live up to the promise she made Vi to take care of me. Maybe even the idea of who Vi thought she could be, Caitlyn, looks back down to Isha who looks worried about her. And the hero Isha already believes she is, she considers. Jinx has made her choice to stay here, regardless of the resulting drama or what anyone else thinks about it.

The whole situation is messy and complicated, and there are a million excuses Jinx could have used to avoid it. Yet, here she is, making up for her mistakes the best way she knows how. With action instead of hollow words and apologies. At that moment, Caitlyn feels incredibly grateful to Jinx for being here. For making sure she doesn’t have to deal with this alone. Jinx’s hand squeezes hers. Bringing Caitlyn back out of her own mind.

“There’s no need to rush, and no one’s going anywhere. Just take your time, okay?” Jinx murmurs to her. Caitlyn nods and absently reaches for the glass bottle of water that was left on the podium before hesitating. What if she misjudges her aim again? What if she misses? What if…? Letting go of her left hand, Jinx reaches over to grab the water bottle, using her metal finger to pop the cap. Gently, she holds it up for Caitlyn to take.

“Here. Just go slow,” Jinx urges softly. Caitlyn nods and takes it, carefully bringing it to her lips with a little fumbling, making sure she has it right before taking a swig of it to wet her dry throat. Her hand trembles slightly as she gives it back to Jinx. Finally, Caitlyn feels like the band around her throat has loosened up. Enough for her to take a breath in preparation.

“Cassandra Kiramman,” Caitlyn finally announces, her voice far more steady and powerful than she feels. One down. “Violet…” she stops as her voice breaks on the words, her grief surging up inside her. It’s overwhelming how powerful it is, like an abyss she’s teetering on the edge of, ready to fall in and drop forever.

“Just one more. You can do this,” Jinx encourages her. Caitlyn swallows hard and takes time composing herself. Choking back tears and emotion until she can talk.

“Violet Lanes Kiramman,” Caitlyn announces, her voice breaking on every word. Fumbling with her pocket, she takes out her handkerchief and wipes at her eyes. Another breath. Almost there. “Thank you all for your patience with me tonight," she says gratefully. “We will now commence the gathering and burning of the names,” she announces.

Finally!

Turning away from the podium, Caitlyn takes her cane back from Jinx and gratefully accepts the support she offers as they slowly walk offstage. Once they’ve made it out of sight, Caitlyn sighs heavily in relief, her body sagging. Alexandria is right there, reaching out and enveloping her in a tight hug.

“You did it, my lady. Cassandra and Violet would be so proud of you,” Alexandria assures her. Caitlyn grips her tightly in return. She feels something grab her and reluctantly pulls away to see Isha latched onto her waist. Sevika is there as well, although she just gives a more stoic nod. Smiling, Caitlyn welcomes Isha’s hug, holding her as Jinx shuffles awkwardly nearby.

“Thank you, Jinx. I couldn’t have made it through tonight without you,” Caitlyn says honestly. Jinx shrugs, but keeps fidgeting. Like she wants to say or do something more but isn’t sure what.

“Firelights are having their own memorial down by the tree. You’re both welcome to come if you like,” Jinx offers, her hands shoved in her pockets.

“I appreciate it, but I already had plans with Mel for tonight,” Caitlyn responds. Isha looks disappointed, but hugs her again before darting back to Jinx’s side.

“No problem. If you change your mind, you know your way to the Firelight tree. I’ll be there," Jinx promises. Caitlyn thanks her and watches as Jinx takes Isha’s hand as they walk away with Sevika.

“Cait!”

Caitlyn turns to see Mel hurrying towards her. She’s pulled into another hug before she can so much as get out a greeting.

“How are you doing?” Mel asks gently. She refuses to let go, so Caitlyn just relaxes into the hug.

“I survived,” Caitlyn responds weakly. Mel finally pulls back and now it’s easy to see how deeply apologetic she looks. “You’re leaving,” Caitlyn guesses, seeing how upset her friend looks. Mel nods and drops her hands.

“I’m so sorry. I wanted to spend more time with you before I left, but… things aren’t great and I really can’t afford to delay any longer. The best way for me to help right now is to get the Noxian ships and troops out of Piltover’s waters and on the way to Noxus before the political tension gets even worse,” Mel explains, but she’s clearly feeling guilty about it. Caitlyn forces a smile onto her face. She won’t let Mel’s last memory be one of her feeling petty and resentful for not getting more attention.

“Just be safe, okay? I know you can take care of yourself now, but not every fight is hands on. From what I’ve heard, Noxus is a dangerous battlefield. Literally and politically,” Caitlyn presses. Mel smiles sadly.

“I will. Although perhaps I should tell you that. I wonder if I could stick around just long enough to catch some of tomorrow’s headlines,” Mel teases. Caitlyn’s face heats up with a blush.

“Please don’t remind me. I needed the support and my father, unfortunately, couldn’t make it,” Caitlyn explains. Mel’s gaze softens.

“Jinx is really taking this seriously, isn’t she?” Mel asks instead. Caitlyn is grateful her friend is perceptive enough not to bring up anything else about her father. It’s a sore subject tonight and not one she wants to keep dwelling on. Caitlyn hesitates and looks over. Jinx is no longer in sight, but she can still remember her there beside her. Supporting her as they walked and keeping her calm when she froze up on stage.

“She’s trying to make up for her mistakes with action rather than apologies. I won’t pretend like it isn’t still strange, but it’s nice to know I have someone else I can depend on. Especially now,” Caitlyn openly admits. Mel looks satisfied with that.

“If she’s really serious about it like she was tonight, then promise me you’ll let her help. I know your father and this city need you, but you can’t do it all alone. You need support as well. Support you can trust,” Mel adds firmly.

“Believe me, I learned my lesson the hard way with Ambessa. Things will be different this time,” Caitlyn assures her. Satisfied, Mel gives her one more hug.

“Take care of yourself, Cait. I’ll write once I’ve landed in Noxus. Just one last piece of advice. Submit the legal papers recognizing Sevika as your representative sooner rather than later. Send someone else under your authority to do it if you have to. I’ve already given my support for your Council seat as has my replacement, but others will not be so patient. She needs to be appointed and sworn in before too many objections and red tape can be raised against her,” Mel warns.

“I will. Thank you. May the winds be at your back,” Caitlyn says, offering an old blessing for both sailors and airships. Alexandria comes up beside her again as Caitlyn watches sadly as Mel leave. The hollowness in her grows larger as Mel walks out of sight. Suddenly, the night feels so cold and dark.

“May I offer an honest opinion, my lady?” Alexandria asks gently, her hand reaching out to rest on Caitlyn’s shoulder. Caitlyn gives a soft laugh.

“Please do. You’ve been in this family for centuries. If anyone has a right to it, it’s you,” Caitlyn admits, feeling weary. Alexandria takes her arm and they walk back out to the parking lot. Once they reach the car, she speaks up again.

“I think you should take Jinx up on her invitation,” Alexandria states. Surprised, Caitlyn turns to look at her better. To say she had been upset at Caitlyn’s kidnapping and Cassandra’s death would be an understatement. Alexandria had been distraught, blaming herself for not protecting the family better. It had clearly been hard on her watching Caitlyn’s dark spiral into increasing resentment and pain.

“Are you sure? After what happened, I thought you’d be more wary of her,” Caitlyn admits, watching her. Alexandria’s eyes shimmer in the low streetlights.

“People change,” she states simply. Caitlyn muses on that, remembering what she’s been taught. From the family stories and old legends.

“Can you tell? Like in the old Ionian stories of the fox spirits?” Caitlyn asks curiously. Alexandria tilts her head slightly. Caitlyn sees a vulpine ear flick in curiosity before she blinks and the image vanishes.

“I’m not a crystal ball, dear. My powers don’t quite work that way,” Alexandria responds, her eyes twinkling with amusement. Caitlyn flushes, hunching her shoulders slightly while feeling rather ridiculous.

“Yes, of course. I’m sorry, I just thought,” Caitlyn stops when Alexandria reaches out to her. She takes Caitlyn’s hands in her own and squeezes them affectionately.

“That doesn’t mean they don’t work at all,” Alexandria gently corrects her. ”It just means that the arcane is different here, and my powers, too. I cannot perceive deeper intent or hidden emotions just by looking at someone. Not like mother could. For me, I need time to attune to someone’s unique arcane signature, if you will. Like tuning a radio to make the sound clearer and stronger,” she explains. Pausing, she runs her thumbs across the back of Caitlyn’s hands.

“Besides, it is not her spirit I worry about, but yours. I’ve seen the goodness inside of you smothered by hatred and revenge and worried for a time that I would lose you to it,” Alexandria confessed. Caitlyn’s shame swells up again, but she doesn’t interrupt.

“I’ve seen how deep your loneliness became and how heavy the responsibilities of Sheriff and Kiramman matriarch weigh on your shoulders. Yet when Jinx and little Isha are around? For a while, that weight is lifted and that darkness, guilt, and shame fade away. Just a touch. Just enough to see how good and warm your spirit truly is. Being around you reassures Jinx that she can become a better person. While being around her, helps you let go of your guilt and believe a little more that showing forgiveness was the right decision after all,” Alexandria says, eyes glowing as she gazes at her.

Silently, Caitlyn considers that. Mel, Jayce, Vi, mother, all of them are gone. Does she really want to go back home to an empty bedroom? Lying there thinking of how much she misses Vi’s touch and warm embrace while staying in an empty house, echoing with memories? Her father likely won’t even be awake anymore.

“I don’t want to be alone. Not tonight,” Caitlyn finally confesses. Alexandria squeezes her hands again.

“Then let’s get you underground, my lad. Let me send a message to Benson, letting him know to check on your father before settling in for the night. Then we’ll head off,” Alexandria says warmly. She helps Caitlyn into the back of the car before heading back to the staging area.

Settling back in her seat, Caitlyn sighs and stretches out her aching side. It doesn’t take long before Alexandria returns and in minutes they are weaving out into crowded traffic, heading towards the undercity instead of home.

Chapter Text

The undercity does memorials a lot differently than topside does. Here it feels more like a party, only with more crying and grief. People share stories of those they lost and celebrate the life they lived instead of mourning quietly. Ekko called it a celebration of life and welcomed her to join them in remembering Vi and her mother. Jinx insisted the name was stupid and said she’d kick him in the shins if she heard him call it that again.

Still, Jinx had shown Caitlyn and Alexandria around the Firelight tree. The apartments up above, the small school area Isha was now attending, the kitchen with scheduled meal times for those who needed it, and the small store filled with a modest selection of purchasable items that had been ordered or donated by others. There was a generous spice garden growing, but Jinx said that mostly belonged to the school. The actual farms were in some converted mining tunnels a short distance away.

Currently, they are sitting around a bonfire that is both warm and comforting. The heat helps loosen Caitlyn’s sore muscles, and it feels good to be here with others who are also mourning their own loved ones. Certainly better than sitting alone in her dark room. It doesn’t eliminate the depression and grief, but it makes the weight easier to bear.

This was a nice place and a far more welcoming one now than the first time Caitlyn was brought here, along with Vi. The only rule tonight, Jinx said, was that Caitlyn had to leave her name and status at the entrance. She wasn’t a Kiramman here. Not an Enforcer, commander, or the Sheriff either. She was just Caitlyn, a person who wanted to mourn her loved ones and who was committed to doing better, like the rest of them. It felt strange at first, to be told she had to shed those parts of herself, if only for tonight, but the more time went on, the more Caitlyn came to appreciate the freedom it brought.

Perhaps a little too much freedom, judging by the five large cups of alcoholic punch she’s had so far.

Frowning in concentration, Caitlyn picks up a marshmallow with her left hand and the metal fork in the other. Both of them waver uncertainly in her sight. Before she can attempt to spear the small fluffy cloud, however, someone snatches it away.

“Hey!” she objects. On her left, Jinx scoffs audibly and puts the marshmallow on the end of the fork for her before shoving it back at her with the handle first.

“You are far too drunk to be doing that. You were about to impale your own hand, princess,” Jinx corrects her. Caitlyn huffs and accepts it back, lowering it over the bonfire. At least she thinks she has until Jinx reaches over and firmly moves her arm forward. “Not gonna toast anything all the way back there,” she says, her voice bubbling with laughter.

“This is your fault,” Caitlyn grumbles, glaring at her as best she can. Her eyepatch is… somewhere else, so Jinx is partially smudged in her vision. The doctor recommended an eyepatch while her scar heals. After that, it’s up to her. Although if she goes without it, then it will take up to a year for her brain to fully learn how to navigate the sudden decrease in vision on the left side, as well as how to ignore it. “Where is my eye patch?” she wonders aloud. Jinx jerks a thumb over to the left and Caitlyn twists around more to see what she’s gesturing to.

“You let Isha have it so she could be the pirate king,” Jinx reminds her. Isha is at the top of a crate, eye patch on one eye while waving around a stick. Alexandria is acting as her first mate, giving orders to steer the ship, which is a large piece of driftwood. Oh, right. She remembers that now. Sort of. Maybe. It’s a little fuzzy, honestly. Well, that’s one question answered.

Caitlyn turns back to Jinx and narrows her eyes. Before sitting down, Jinx had asked Caitlyn which side she preferred, and she answered the left. Not that she has any reason to distrust the Firelights now, but to avoid triggering her anxiety further, she’d rather Jinx be there than a complete stranger. That didn’t mean her anxiety was gone, however, since she ended up frequently turning to look and reassure herself that it was in fact Jinx who was sitting there and that a stranger hadn’t appeared in her blind spot.

At least, Caitlyn did that until she looked once, and Jinx smirked and blew her a kiss. Caitlyn immediately recoiled in horror before threatening to stab her with the marshmallow fork for the audacity, while Jinx laughed at her and argued that with her depth perception, she couldn’t hit the broadside of an airship from two steps away. Then she offered to step back half a city block to give Caitlyn a fair chance. They bickered over that for a bit before Jinx refilled her punch and things got fuzzy around the edges. Now a few drinks in and her anxiety has mostly faded to a buzz in the background.

Speaking of drinks…

“Weren’t you supposed to be looking out for me?” Caitlyn demands accusingly, waving her cup as evidence before taking another generous sip.

“I just made sure you didn’t have to see a back alley healer for marshmallow related injuries. I’m doing my part,” Jinx counters, taking a sip of her drink.

“Really? Then where were you before I started getting tipsy? And why do you get soda and I get… whatever was in those cups,” Caitlyn presses. Jinx shrugs and takes another sip of her soda bottle.

“Don’t particularly care for the taste and the shimmer in my system processes the alcohol out too quickly. Best I get is the urge for a quick power nap. Besides, I have to make sure you have a good time,” Jinx winks at her. Scowling, Caitlyn watches as Jinx puts her drink down and reaches over to pull the long fork away from the fire. The marshmallow has just started turning brown at the edges the way Caitlyn likes.

“My good time could have stopped multiple cups ago,” Caitlyn grumbles as she begins the slow process of taking the marshmallow off and eating it. Hopefully, with no impalement in the process.

“I warned you at the start,” Jinx points out. Caitlyn laughs sharply as she successfully removes the marshmallow without harming her fingers.

“You did no such thing. You gave me a cup, said ‘here it’s alcoholic, have fun’ and shoved me off to play darts with a group of people while you bet on me,” Caitlyn counters, glaring at her before popping the marshmallow in her mouth. Perfectly toasted. Jinx smirks and pats her pocket, coins clinking together as she does so.

“And I won some nice coin too. Even with one eye, you still beat the pants off all of them,” Jinx states. Caitlyn feels a flush of pride at her praise. She did, didn’t she?

“Granted, you had to take like 50 steps back to judge the distance before you could throw, but whatever. My bets still paid off,” Jinx adds, immediately souring Caitlyn’s momentary good mood.

“That was almost a compliment,” Caitlyn grumbles, she takes another sip of her punch. “Also, you’re distracting me again. I had a point to make,” she complains, furrowing her brow as she tries to remember what it was. Jinx, of course, does not allow her that opportunity.

“Did my sister know you were this much of a brat when you get drunk?” Jinx asks, still wearing that infuriating smirk.

“Excuse me?” Caitlyn demands shrilly. How dare she! “I am a respectable young woman with manners befitting a Kim.. a Kimma… a Kirrsss… oh you know what I mean,” she settles on, her words slurring a bit. Jinx grins and waves at someone to get their attention. “Oh! I remember now. I was reiterating how you have failed in your duty to take care of me,” she says insistently. A man walks over and hands Jinx a large, flat box that smells amazing.

“Uh huh. Whatever you say, princess. Here, have some pizza,” Jinx says, opening it and shoving it at her. Pepperoni, veggies, mushrooms, cheese, even a flavored crust. Caitlyn drops her marshmallow fork to grab the box. It smells delicious. Her mouth waters just looking at it, before she drags her eyes away.

“Don’t think you can bribe your way out of this,” Caitlyn insists with a derisive sniff. Rolling her eyes, Jinx picks up a slice, folds it and hands it to her. Caitlyn’s not sure this is really the proper way to eat a pizza, but she does it Jinx’s way, anyway. The taste is divine.

“One drink per hour, plenty of water, some food before you started drinking and in between, plus I’ve only given you mixed drinks. Believe me, you’ll thank me in the morning when your hangover is barely noticeable while everyone else is dying on the floor,” Jinx assures her. Caitlyn still gives her a doubtful look, but dutifully eats the food she’s given. Taking the cup, Jinx tosses the punch out into the grass and hands over a glass bottle of water instead.

“The night is winding down now, so I gotta sober you up a bit for this next part and the grand finale,” she adds, but doesn’t explain. A few minutes later, people trickle in to sit down by the bonfire. Isha comes back, looking tired and rubbing her eyes. Crawling into Jinx’s lap, she curls up against her as Jinx hums a melody to her softly. In seconds, Isha’s eyes are closing and she’s snuggled safely in Jinx’s arms.

Caitlyn has never really understood the “child fever” that seems to take over other women occasionally. Having kids was always something she figured she would consider when the time was right and she had found the right person. But now, looking at Isha, sleeping comfortably, stirs something inside her. A compelling, intrusive feeling for a child and a family that wells up entirely on its own without warning and digs its claws into her mind and heart.

Would Vi have wanted a child with me? The few times I’ve thought about it, I’ve always considered two little girls. One first and then another a few years later. Would Vi have a preference? Boys, perhaps, since she grew up with adopted brothers as well? How many would she have wanted us to adopt? Caitlyn sadly considers.

Unbidden, the thought of Vi bouncing a little boy on her knee comes to mind. Then a little girl giggling with laughter as she hangs off Vi’s biceps. Vi in their bed, reading a story as their children drift off to sleep. It isn’t until Alexandria returns and sits down on her right that Caitlyn realizes she’s been staring longingly at Isha. Quite pitifully, in fact, although Jinx has kindly pretended not to notice. Deeply embarrassed, Caitlyn quickly looks away, staring down at her hands instead. Thankfully, she is spared further embarrassment by Ekko standing up across the bonfire to speak.

“It’s time now for personal experiences. Everyone is welcome to share whatever they are comfortable with about their loved ones. We’ll start with me and go around. This isn’t mandatory, so feel free to decline, shake your head, whatever if you want to pass. At the end, you’ll have another chance for anyone who has passed, but wants to change their mind,” Ekko announces. He hesitates a moment before starting things off.

“Many of us here grew up with Vi. We knew her, or we knew not to get on the wrong end of her fiery reputation,” Ekko begins, earning a few chuckles from the crowd. “Things were hard for us after the bridge protests. Even for those of us like me, who still have parents around. Vander tried his best to keep the peace, keep the Enforcers out so the violence wouldn’t come back. But we still had our own threats here. Whenever I went to hang out, Vi and Claggor would stand around keeping watch. Me and Jinx would mess around like the kids we were, but Vi? She always had her eyes peeled for danger. I didn’t realize until she was gone just how much she gave up for us. How much of herself and her childhood she gave up so that we could still be kids a bit longer,” Ekko says, his voice softening at the end. Caitlyn’s eyes prick with tears. That sounds just like Violet.

“She gave her life, fighting for this city. Both cities. Vi didn’t care what side of the bridge you were from. Once she considered you her people, she would fight with all her heart to protect you. I’ve seen what this city can be. What Piltover and Zaun can accomplish when they put their differences and pain aside to focus on fixing the problems rather than accusing each other. Vi showed us the way forward, and I want to live up to that example and make this city one she would be proud of. One where kids get to stay kids for as long as they can,” Ekko says, wiping at his tears. He nods to the next person and sits down.

Around the bonfire it goes, with people sharing stories and fond memories of their loved ones. Some stand, while others sit. Everyone who wants a chance gets their opportunity to speak. Others pass and one woman looks like she wants to say something, but is too emotional in the end and just shakes her head. Some of them share stories of Vi and Caitlyn eagerly soaks up every detail. She wants to say something herself to honor Vi, when Alexandria’s turn comes and she suddenly stands up. Surprised, Caitlyn looks up at the woman.

“My memory is of my lady, Cassandra. Like most Kiramman matriarchs, she was a proud and stubborn woman. I’ve lost count of how many times she and her daughter butted heads. Particularly during Caitlyn’s surprisingly rebellious teen years,” Alexandria states with a twinkle in her eyes. Some in the crowd whistle and hoot, making Caitlyn’s face burn red. On her left, Jinx’s knee bumps hers to signal her presence before she leans in closer.

“You’ve got to tell me some of those stories, princess,” Jinx murmurs in her ear. Caitlyn shivers at her proximity and the breath tickling her skin and elbows her back sharply.

“Not a chance,” Caitlyn hisses, trying to concentrate on what Alexandria is saying.

“Then Caitlyn went missing. Disappeared into the undercity. Cassandra and Tobias were frantic with worry until she showed up, Violet in tow. At first, Cassandra assumed Violet was just another one of Caitlyn’s many admirers. Another fan or hopeful clinging on, hoping to get something from the infamous Kiramman family, or just another way of Caitlyn pushing back against her mother’s expectations. Then Caitlyn spoke. She talked about the injustice she had seen and what she had experienced in the undercity. It was quite loud, very passionate, and with a few swears included,” Alexandria adds. Caitlyn remembers that, and she remembers how fired up and determined she was to get her mother and the council to listen.

“In the end, Cassandra agreed to schedule an audience with the council so that Caitlyn and Vi could plead their case. But it is what happened afterwards that sticks with me the most. After Caitlyn left and I had served some more tea, Cassandra took a sip and smiled. A truly warm smile that I rarely saw from her in those days. ‘It would seem my daughter has finally found her passion,’ lady Cassandra stated. More than anything else, Cassandra respected conviction,” Alexandria pauses and looks down at Caitlyn with an affectionate smile.

“It was never Caitlyn’s choices that disappointed her, but the failure to stand up for them when her opinion and stance were challenged. So when Caitlyn showed up with Vi, ready for the first time to fight for what she believed in no matter who stood in her way… that was the moment Cassandra knew Caitlyn was finally ready to handle being the next family head,” Alexandria continues and the words bring tears to Caitlyn’s eyes. “Cassandra approved of you, of Vi, and your decision because you showed you were willing to fight for it. You did so in a way you never had for anyone or anything else, and she was so, so proud of you for that. That’s a lesson I want to carry with me. To be proud of others for their convictions and to stand together with them when they are willing to fight for them,” she finishes. Caitlyn takes a shuddering breath, fighting back the emotion in her throat at that reassurance. Everyone shares a moment of silence like they have for everyone else. A moment of respect, and a chance for the next person to gather their thoughts and compose themselves.

“You don’t have to say anything,” Jinx whispers to her. Caitlyn shakes her head. She wants to do this. She needs to do this. Wiping at her eyes, she begins, remaining seated.

“My memory is about how I was unceremoniously kidnapped by the Firelights,” Caitlyn announces, earning laughter from the crowd. “At the time, all I knew were the rumors, the lies being spread topside. So when someone came and dragged Vi away, I just knew they were hurting her somehow. Trying to get information out of her. Turns out that I was the person the Firelights didn’t trust the most, not her. I’ll never forget walking out and seeing this beautiful tree for the first time. The first greenery I’d seen since coming down here. Seeing the children playing together and everyone working together. Being with Vi had opened my eyes to how ignorant I had been and Ekko helped me see how deeply the lies went,” Caitlyn admitted. Pausing, she anxiously picks at her nails.

“I can’t say that I’ve lived up to the trust and faith Ekko chose to show that day,” Caitlyn confesses. “But the thing about Vi is that she never gave up on people she loved. She didn’t just see the good in others, she looked for it with all her heart and gave you the strength to try again, to try harder even after you had failed,” she states and she can see a few in the crowd nodding in agreement. “I can’t undo my mistakes, my crimes. But if there’s one thing I learned from Vi, it’s that trying again, trying to do better, is always worth the effort. Being with her always made me want to be better than I was, and I hope one day, I’ll truly be the person she thought I was,” she finishes, looking down uncomfortably. Alexandria places a hand on her arm comfortingly as the bonfire crackles and pops. It feels good to talk about Vi, to remember her with other people who knew her or knew of her. It makes her glad she came tonight.

“Well, guess that’s means me,” Jinx states. She stays seated since Isha is still in her lap, sleeping. “Now I know I’ve got issues because I’m about to agree with the Enforcer,” she quips, earning laughs from the crowd. Caitlyn rolls her eyes at the good natured ribbing. “My sister never truly gave up on me, even when I deserved it. That’s what I remember about her more than anything else. She had lost so much in her life that any kind of change scared her, and made her hold on tighter. Seeing how much I had changed scared her. But even after all I did to her, to this city, to my old friends, Vi still didn’t give up on me,” Jinx pauses and clears her throat.

“When Isha dropped into my life… she changed me, changed how I looked at things and saw the world. Suddenly, all my grudges and hate for topside didn’t seem nearly as important as just making my little girl smile and tucking her in at night,” Jinx says, her arms tightening around Isha as she sleeps.

“I’ll never forget the brief time we stayed in Viktor’s commune or how Vi asked once if we should say. All of us together. After all I did, all the trouble and pain I caused, all Vi wanted was just for us to be a family again. It still hurts that we never got that chance, but Caitlyn’s right. Vi believed in people and looked for the best in those she loved. She saw the best in me, even when I thought there was nothing left to give,” Jinx pauses and turns to Caitlyn with that same, soft smile that makes her stomach flip.

“Vi looked at an Enforcer standing up for her when she didn’t have to and saw beyond the uniform. She saw a person who was flawed and idealistic perhaps, but one who knew they didn’t have all the answers and tried her best to listen to others. Someone who, after making serious mistakes, still gives her worst enemy another chance to be with her kid. Who comes back to sit down with the people she hurt, so she can learn how to do better next time,” Jinx says, earning approving murmurs from the crowd. Caitlyn flushes and has to fight the urge to look away. “I want to be like that. Someone who tries to see the good in others. Who gives them a chance even when they don’t feel they deserve it. Vi taught me that sometimes the best thing you can do for someone is just believe in them,” Jinx concludes. Caitlyn glances around and she can see the approval from others in the crowd.

“You didn’t have to say all that about me. I hardly deserve it,” Caitlyn whispers. When Jinx is silent, she finally looks up to find her staring back.

“Just say thank you, princess,” Jinx shoots back, smirking at her. Caitlyn can’t help but laugh as something in her chest stirs, a feeling she can’t quite describe. It’s just the alcohol making her feel funny. That’s all.

“And you had the audacity to call me a brat,” Caitlyn retorts, sipping her water. Turning the pizza box around, she shares it with Jinx as the next person continues their story.

Once everyone is done, there’s some amiable quiet before the first firework goes off. They shoot up over the buildings, but not high enough to go up the canyon walls or reach the next level above. People gather around to watch as they whistle and climb into the sky. Bursting into different colors and shapes. It’s not until a familiar monkey head pops and sizzles that Caitlyn connects the dots.

“Did you do this?” Caitlyn asks, turning so she can see Jinx properly. Isha is half awake now, yawning as she looks up at the fireworks. Jinx shrugs.

“Ekko asked me to. Said it would be a good way to send off the memorial or celebration or whatever you want to call it. Plus, I kind of needed to blow something up,” Jinx admits, looking slightly uncomfortable.

“Needed to?” Caitlyn presses with a slight frown at her phrasing. Jinx shifts her gaze away, looking anywhere but at her. But it’s clear to see how her body tenses up, going defensive and subtly leaning away.

“I have it under control and it’s better with Isha around. I’m not going to hurt anyone again,” Jinx insists quickly. Too quickly. Caitlyn can see Jinx’s anxiety outlined in every muscle as her arms protectively circle Isha, who is still busy staring up at the fireworks. Wincing, Caitlyn reaches over to put a hand on her arm, making Jinx stiffen even more.

“I wasn’t trying to accuse you of anything. I was just curious. Truly. You don’t owe me an explanation if you don’t want to talk about it. It’s my fault for prying,” Caitlyn apologizes, pulling her hand back. She doesn’t want to overstep. Jinx drops her chin to Isha’s shoulder, holding her like she’s scared of losing her again. She doesn’t explain and Caitlyn doesn’t press her for an answer. A moment later, Jinx’s leg bumps against hers and stays there. Together, they sit in amiable silence as the fireworks explode above their heads.

—————————————

The first thing Caitlyn realizes when she wakes up is that she is not at home in her own bed. Sitting up, she blearily fumbles around before realizing she’s got a sleep mask on. Taking it off, she fumbles around before finding her eyepatch on the table nearby. Putting it on, she blinks and finds a lamp to turn on. It’s a small apartment with poorly painted walls, a modest kitchen area, and a bathroom that seems to be occupied with the sound of a shower running. Looking again, Caitlyn turns further to the table and sees a note, a bottled drink, and a small pill.

Rise and shine, princess! Pill for the hangover, cleared by Alexandria. Sports drink for dehydration. Clothes are cleaned. I’ll make sure you’re up in time for breakfast. -Jinx.

Now it comes back to her. Last night, Ekko said they had spare apartments available if they wanted to stay over since it had gotten so late. Caitlyn had been hesitant, but Alexandria assured her that Tobias would be just fine with Benson there. So they went to the one one next to Jinx. All it had was a pull out mattress inside the couch, but it Caitlyn was so tired at the time she didn’t care. Jinx grabbed her some fluffy pajamas from the Firelights store along with a cloth laundry bag and said to throw her dirty clothes in and hang it on the hook outside the door to be cleaned.

Scanning the room, Caitlyn can see her clothes neatly folded on top of the small dining table in the kitchen area. Taking the bottle, Caitlyn uses the bottle opener on the table and takes a sip before picking up the pill and swallowing it. Her mouth is dry and her head is a bit stuffy, but she doesn’t feel nearly as bad as she expected after last night. Looks like Jinx took proper care of her, after all. Not that Caitlyn will ever tell her that.

There’s a knock at the door. Yawning, Caitlyn sees her cane resting against the wall on the other side of the table and leans over to grab it. Standing up, she takes a moment to ensure she has proper balance before stumbling off towards the door. Cracking it open, she waits for a blast of sunlight before remembering she’s in Zaun. The light isn’t nearly as harsh as it would be back at her mansion. Blearily, Caitlyn realizes Jinx standing there looking as perky as ever. Right. She can’t get drunk anymore. Must be nice. Caitlyn grunts in greeting.

“Well, hello to you too, sunshine,” Jinx says with a roll of her eyes. “Just making sure you’re up in time for breakfast. Isha’s school is out because of the citywide memorial, and my next therapy session isn’t until tomorrow. So I’ve got plans for all of us today. Gotta get you ready and put some food in you before we leave,” she adds. Caitlyn’s mind struggles to catch up. Faintly, she notices Jinx is carrying some newspapers under one arm.

“Wait, where are we going? I need to get back home and…” Caitlyn starts, only for Jinx to wave it off.

“Your dad will be fine, and you still need a break,” Jinx firmly insists, brushing past her to head inside. Sighing, Caitlyn closes the door and sees that Alexandria is dressed and out of the shower. She gives a polite greeting to Jinx and smiles warmly at Caitlyn, who nods to her briefly.

“My job as Sheriff,” Caitlyn tries again, trying not to get distracted from her current conversation.

“Will survive without you, just like it has already. What’s the point of delegating if you don’t trust your people to manage it? Don’t hover over your employees, Caitlyn. No one likes that,” Jinx says critically, clicking her tongue at her. She walks over and kicks back a chair from the table before dropping into it. Caitlyn doubts that Jinx really cares all that much beyond annoying her. The Enforcers could implode and she’d probably still cheer about it, along with most of Zaun.

“Fine, but what about my Council duties? I can’t say away from my responsibilities forever,” Caitlyn argues back.

“You aren’t! You’re just taking a much needed day off. Besides, Sevika is going to be handling a lot of it soon anyway, right? That is the whole point of her being sworn in and she can’t actually sign off on anything major without consulting you, anyway. Might as well let her start now and get used to it,” Jinx points out. Caitlyn scowls, hating that Jinx actually has a fair point. Turning around, she looks to Alexandria for help.

“Jinx has a point, my lady. You could do with a day of relaxation,” Alexandria states without even the decency to look sorry for it.

“Traitors, all of you,” Caitlyn grumbles. Walking over, she slumps down into the chair across from Jinx. “Fine, I’ll take the day off, seeing as how I don’t have much of a choice,” she relents, resigning herself to a forced day of rest.

“Good, because you’re gonna need it,” Jinx says cryptically. Caitlyn is about to ask what she means when Jinx slaps the stack of newspapers on the table and pushes them towards her.

Kiramman Controversy! Caitlyn Kiramman supported by the notorious criminal Jinx at last night’s memorial.

Brilliance or Betrayal? The Sheriff of Piltover and the hero of Zaun stand together on stage. We share public opinions.

Shameful Showing - Cassandra’s legacy shames by her daughter standing side by side with the Council killer during what should have been a moment of peace and reflection.

Scowling, Caitlyn takes that one and hands it off to Alexandria, who takes it and immediately frowns at the headline. Presenting people’s mixed opinions is one thing. Having the audacity to say she tarnished her mother’s name is another.

“Ahh, The Lighthouse. No surprise they are the ones taking it upon themselves to declare the Kiramman name tainted. They’ve always preferred sensationalism and negativity. You could cut the ribbon at a new children’s hospital and they’d find a way to shame you for it,” she murmurs, folding the paper and dumping it straight in the trash.

Caitlyn silently agrees and flips through a few more with catchy headlines. Then she gets to one on lesser quality paper, a bit more yellow than the others. It’s a name she faintly recognizes, but can’t quite place.

A Shining Example of Forgiveness - Last night’s memorial was a triumph for peace instead of hate. Underneath the headline is a photo of Caitlyn being helped to the podium by Jinx. Then another of Caitlyn wiping at her eyes while Jinx stands close by, encouraging her. Humming thoughtfully, Caitlyn continues reading this one.

Who among us has not been hurt by the Noxian occupancy? Who hasn’t seen the photos and banners of House Kiramman covered by graffiti or torn down all across the undercity? While many were happy to see the Enforcers strike team remove the chem barons and gangs off the streets, the Sheriff was hardly a favorable sight here due to her alliance with Ambessa, the notorious Wolf of Noxus. Yet, at last night’s memorial, we saw what is possible when we look at each other as people, not as problems to be solved.

Seen as a terrorist by topside, but a hero by Zaun, Jinx helped Caitlyn to the podium as she clearly struggled with her injuries and the weight of the night’s responsibilities. When it came time to read the final names: Cassandra Kiramman, and Violet Lanes Kiramman, Caityn’s now deceased partner, it was obviously an emotional struggle. Yet, Jinx could be heard over the microphone offering encouragement, comfort, and support to the very person who had been hurt so badly by her bold actions, and who had spent so much effort hunting her down throughout the undercity streets.

Jinx’s actions and Caitlyn’s visible acceptance of her support set the example for the rest of us. One where we put aside our hurt and pain, and look at how we can attack the problems facing us, rather than continuing to attack each other.

Alexandria leans forward to look at the newspaper.

“Ah! Night Tide. A scrappy little organization. A few years ago, newspapers across Piltover began consolidating and purchasing smaller ones. Night Tide saw the wave coming to sweep them away and moved here before that happened, focusing on undercity news while most of their competition got shut down or bought. They’ve expanded into radio, an indie magazine, and even a small line of novels you can buy for a single copper washer. They’ve become very popular here. Small by Piltover standards, but the biggest paper in Zaun,” Alexandria dutifully explains to her.

“I like this one. Arrange an interview with them. Exclusive,” Caitlyn states, handing the paper off to her. She turns back to Jinx who is reading a paper of her own, the pages spread out. Caitlyn opens her mouth to ask Jinx something when her eyes land on the salacious headline.

Piltover’s New Power Couple?

Caitlyn nearly leaps across the table as she reaches to snatch it out of Jinx’s hands. Turning it around, she stares at the front in horror.

Not only was Jinx on stage with Caitlyn Kiramman offering physical support as the Sheriff struggled with her injuries, but I’d even say they looked downright cozy together. Caitlyn Kiramman has quite a reputation for being impossible to pin down despite many dates and short-lived relationships with the ladies of Piltover’s social elite. Caitlyn’s last flame was from Zaun and built up quite a reputation in the fighting pits. Unfortunately, she perished heroically, saving our dear city from the Noxian invasion. So maybe it shouldn’t be a surprise to wonder if the pinnacle of Piltover’s social class has found a new beau from the other side of the bridge. They say that love blooms during adversity. Perhaps our dear Sheriff should have been looking for love underground this entire time.

“‘Perished heroically.’ What absolute drivel is this??? We haven’t even spread Vi’s ashes yet and people are already turning my personal affairs into the morning drama,” Caitlyn snarls, her knuckles white as she grips the paper. She looks up to the publication name and her expression darkens further. “Cherish. I should have known. This isn’t a newspaper, it’s a glorified gossip column,” she hisses, lowering it to glare at Jinx. She, infuriatingly, is grinning back, head resting on her hands.

“My, my Cait. I didn’t know you felt that way about me or I would have come around more often,” Jinx drawls, clearly enjoying herself. Caitlyn’s glare is venomous. Alexandria clears her throat.

“As frustrating as Cherish may be, I don’t believe a celebrity gossip column qualifies us to take aggressive action,” Alexandria helpfully points out from behind her. Jinx shrugs.

“I mean, I know plenty of far less dangerous ways to send a message if you like. Glitter bombs, paint balloons, swapping out the sugar for salt. You know, nothing that will get anyone hurt,” Jinx offers casually. Caitlyn wavers. She knows Alexandria is right, but she is so deeply tempted after reading that horribly tacky article.

“Really?” Caitlyn asks, hesitantly. Leaning forward, arms crossed on the table, Jinx gives her a sly smile.

“Of course, princess,” Jinx purrs, her sultry tone making Caitlyn tense slightly, goosebumps dancing across her skin. “It’s the perfect opportunity for us to get in some couples bonding,” she states, a mischievous grin breaking out across her face. The chair screeches across the floor as Caitlyn stands up and shoves the newspaper into Jinx’s face before storming off. Well, less storming off and more like an aggressive power walk towards the bathroom. Jinx’s laughter follows her as Caitlyn stomps away, her face red with anger.

At the bathroom door, Caitlyn pauses and fumbles for the light, hitting something metal before finding it. Turning it on, she pauses as her eyes land on a small handicapped sign underneath the cracked mirror. The toilet is higher than normal, with a metal rail on one side to hold on to. The shower is a walk in with a nonslip bath mat and a wooden chair already placed in it. It’s nothing fancy, but it’s clearly set up for someone with disabilities. Looking to the side, she realizes there is a metal latch above the light switch and she moves farther in to look at the back of the back of the door. There are several large latches and metal locks there. Everything else has clearly been here for quite a while, but these locks were recently installed. She touches the jagged edges. These were put up just last night judging from the rush job on them. Did Jinx do this for her?

“I put those in while you were sleeping. Thankfully, you were dead to the world and didn’t wake up with all the noise.”

Caitlyn turns around. Jinx is standing there, and she searches her pink eyes questioningly. Jinx rubs the tattoos on her arm and looks away uncomfortably.

“Figured you might feel uneasy being in a strange place, even if Alexandria was here, and you knew we didn’t mean you any harm,” Jinx explains, shuffling her feet. “Plus the whole issue of,” she waves vaguely to all of herself. The idea of Jinx rushing here to install new locks for Caitlyn so she would feel safer in an unfamiliar bathroom melts away her anger and irritation. Her chest tightens at the sight of the leering monkey face carved into the edge of the door like a call sign, but not with anxiety or pain, but something else. A warmth and gratitude that swells up in her chest.

“Jinx…” Caitlyn begins.

“It’s no big deal. I had the stuff at the workshop already,” Jinx mumbles, shoving her hands in her pockets.

“Still, this means a lot to me. Thank you,” Caitlyn says with deep appreciation. Jinx fidgets and hesitates for a moment.

“I just had one thing to ask before you get ready,” Jinx asks, looking uncomfortable.

“Of course! What is it?” Caitlyn asks encouragingly. Jinx leans in and her awkward expression slowly melts into a familiar, taunting smile.

“Did I at least get a passionate goodbye kiss before we parted ways after the memorial? Our true love forbidden by our tragic history and the judgmental eyes of Piltover?” Jinx whispers softly to her. Caitlyn shoves her out and slams the door in her face in answer.

She’s a monster. A horrible, obnoxious little troll who delights in being an annoying pest, Caitlyn scowls to herself, slamming the locks into place as she hears Jinx cackle with laughter just outside the door.

————————

Caitlyn is still simmering with irritation and annoyance as Jinx takes them to the Firelight’s dining area. Meals are cheap and the menu is new each day, but it’s close by and will keep them full for the day’s activities. Jinx still refuses to elaborate on what exactly it is and even Isha made a zipping motion with her mouth and wouldn’t spill the secret either.

Currently, Caitlyn is sitting with Sevika and Alexandria. Jinx and Isha are off getting breakfast from the ordering counter and, presumably, giving her time to cool off a bit.

“What did Jinx do to piss you off this time?” Sevika asks, taking a sip of her coffee. Scowling, Caitlyn pushes the newspaper from Cherish towards her. Raising an eyebrow, Sevika scans the headline and chuckles.

“Oh yeah. No way Jinx would miss a chance to mess with you over this,” Sevika says with a chuckle.

“I don’t know how you put up with her,” Caitlyn grumbles irritably and gets a shrug in response.

“Years of practice,” Sevika answers simply. “So, is that why I’m here?” she asks, looking between Caitlyn and Alexandria.

“Partially. Less this publication and more the overall situation. As frustrated as I am with Jinx at the moment, she rightfully brought out that if I want you to be Councilor in my stead, then I need to trust you to handle things. Mel also brought out that I need to have you officially sworn in sooner rather than later. Which means signing the right legal documents first. This largely means just notifying the proper legal channels of my decision to appoint you, your agreement to serve as my representative, and the mutual acknowledgement of what a partnership means. Namely, reminding me you will have full Council authority in my place and that such decisions will carry the full weight of the Kiramman name. As well as making sure you realize you are still representing me and that I am the final authority in all matters should I deem it necessary and so forth,” Caitlyn explains. Sevika nods and takes another sip.

“So can the rest of the Council actually challenge you on this?” Sevika questions.

“Officially, they could claim negligence of duty and force me out like Heimerdinger. However, that would still require the rest of the members to vote unanimously. Shoola would refuse purely out of principle after how Mel and I saved the city, not to mention her political ties and loyalty to my mother while she was alive. Mel’s replacement is also politically allied with us and the remaining newly elected members won’t risk their new own authority quarreling with me,” Caitlyn responds. Sevika considers that.

“However, they could bring up other legal challenges,” Alexandria brings out. “Nothing serious, but petty and small enough to delay proceedings considerably. Not this paperwork, that paperwork. What about this phrase here? Do you recognize what this decision involves? Nitpicking over your status as an undercity resident or the lack of legal identification and government registration … so on and so forth,” she adds.

“Lack of legal papers that are Piltover’s fault to begin with?” Sevika presses. Alexandria tips her head in acknowledgement.

“As I said. Petty and nitpicking. You would still be appointed eventually, but they could drag it out as much as possible if they felt so inclined,” Alexandria answers. Sevika makes a face.

“Ugh. Feels like wrangling the chem barons all over again,” Sevika grunts. She drains her coffee and pushes the cup aside. “Well, I got time. Most of Zaun will be too hungover to cause problems today anyway,” she points out. Caitlyn glances around the dining area and sure enough, there are people in various states of distress as they recover from last night’s celebration.

“Thanks to Mistress Cassandra, I still have the authority to handle such matters by proxy. Please allow me to take care of the formalities and contracts,” Alexandria offers. Caitlyn nods in acceptance.

“You should let my appointment double as an official response to the ’Jinx drama’ last night as well,” Sevika adds, making air quotes with her hand. “Zaunites have been burned too many times to care about words and promises. They’ll wait to see what happens, but topsiders are going to want more,” Sevika warns, watching her expectantly. Caitlyn purses her lips and thinks about that. If she was going to do this properly, then she needed to give up control. Offer direction and then let Sevika handle it in her own way.

“My primary concern is a renewed commitment to the undercity and to its people. Repairing the trust we’ve…. I’ve broken and listening to how I can improve. Your appointment should show I’m committed to taking action, not just making more empty promises. Also, I’ve already asked Alexandria to set up an exclusive interview with Night Tide,” Caitlyn states. Sevika looks surprised for a moment before nodding pensively.

“Good decision, but do it over radio, not print. You’re an excellent public speaker. Use that to your advantage and let the undercity hear you and your convictions with their own ears. No filter, no editing or corrections before print,” Sevika clarifies. Surprised by the compliment, Caitlyn quietly thanks her.

“That’s the direction I’d like to go in. Can I trust you to handle it?” Caitlyn asks, her hands tightening involuntarily in her lap. The distress must show on her face because Sevika gives a soft laugh.

“Don’t look so tense, Kiramman. I’ve done this before and I’m not gonna make you look bad. Short, direct, and to the point,” Sevika says. Pushing back from the table, she stands up and Alexandria along with her.

“Are you sure you’ll be all right, my lady?” Alexandria asks one more time. Caitlyn relaxes a bit at her concern.

“I may still be rather pissed off at Jinx, but I know she’s reliable now. I’ll be back later tonight at the very latest,” Caitlyn assures her.

“Aww, princess! That’s the least mean thing you’ve ever said about me!”

Caitlyn turns to see Jinx returning with a huge tray full of food. She puts it down and grabs the seat Sevika just vacated across the table. Isha gives her silverware, bottled water, and a plate loaded with pancakes and sausage. What kind of sausage? Caitlyn knows better than to ask so long as it smells good.

“Don’t worry, I solemnly swear on Vi’s nonexistent grave that I’ll have the lady back safe and sound by curfew. Gotta make sure I treat her well on our second date,” Jinx winks at Alexandria. Caitlyn twitches violently and seriously considers whether her depth perception is good enough to impale Jinx’s hand with her fork. Probably not.

“Really?” Isha signs, with a startled squeak, her eyes darting between them.

“No! Jinx is not being serious, and this is not a date. She’s making fun of me like she always does,” Caitlyn growls out, her eyes glaring accusingly at Jinx. “Do not put those thoughts in her head. It’s bad enough the tabloids are doing it,” she hisses back. Jinx rolls her eyes as Isha manages to look both disappointed and relieved at the same time.

“Oh chill out, princess. This is exactly why you need a vacation,” Jinx counters. Leaning back, Caitlyn takes a breath before she reaches over to choke her. Jinx waves a hand casually in Alexandria’s direction. “See? We’re besties already. I got this,” she says confidently. Alexandria smiles and leans down to Caitlyn.

“Do try not to kill her, my lady. She is technically considered a war hero now, after all,” she points out.

“I make no promises,” Caitlyn argues, still glowering at Jinx, who is now digging into her own pancakes.

——————————

Jinx’s secret turns out to be a location on the very fringes of the city, deep in a twisting canyon that opens up into a much wider area. Ekko loans them an off-road vehicle so Caitlyn doesn’t have to worry about walking and they drive right up to Jinx’s spot. A camp is already set up in the shadow of the walls. Small tent with a clean firepit and water cycler to filter clean water from the small river nearby. A basic workstation is set up underneath a large cloth canopy. In the distance are plastic tubes set in the ground with wires leading off from them until they twist together and lead into the workstation area.

“Welcome! Don’t really have a name for this place yet, but I made it so I would have a spot to think and relax when I need to blow off steam. Figuratively or literally,” Jinx explains as she guides them under the canopy. Without being asked, Jinx grabs an outdoor folding chair and shakes it open before scooting it aside. Caitlyn assumes it’s for her if she needs it, but after that car ride she could do with some standing in order to stretch her side out.

Isha immediately darts off to go inspect the tent. Jinx warns her to stay in sight and not to cross the river, but otherwise let her explore. Now she watches with tender affection as Isha plays near the small riverside. Inspecting and collecting cool looking rocks.

“It was supposed to go away,” Jinx finally murmurs. Caitlyn frowns, but Jinx is still staring at Isha as she plays. “The urges I get. Sometimes getting lost in a new project is good enough, but other times, nothing helps and nothing makes it go away. Not until I come here. I thought it had gone for good when Isha showed up, but now I think it just takes longer to build up,” she confesses softly. Caitlyn looks around again and this time she can see it. The faint scorch marks, areas where the dirt has been blasted away. Scuff marks where something was sitting.

“You come here to blow things up,” Caitlyn prompts, keeping her tone gentle and understanding. She’s not here to judge. Particularly if this is actually helping. Jinx nods.

“Either that or work on larger scale projects. Got all this set up after the battle. It was getting too strong to ignore and I… I didn’t want to hurt anyone again,” Jinx admits, her expression vulnerable as she watches Isha hold up a shell. Caitlyn reaches out, her first instinct to comfort her, but she hesitates at the last moment and pulls her hand back once she realizes what she’s doing. Jinx doesn’t notice.

“It helps calm me down, helps settle the restlessness inside me in a way that’s safer for everyone. Plus, it’s just nice to blow off steam sometimes,” Jinx drags her eyes away from Isha and she scuffs her boot against the dirt. “I don’t know. Maybe this whole thing is stupid. I just thought maybe it could help you too after all you’ve been through to just come here and blow stuff up. Fire off some weapons. Let off steam in a way you can’t do topside, you know?” she mumbles, rubbing her neck uncomfortably. Caitlyn’s heart aches at those words and her hands slowly clench into fists. Conflicting emotions swell up inside her, each one fighting to come out on top.

“You can’t just keep saying things like that,” Caitlyn whispers, her voice cracking. Jinx blinks in surprise, her eyes widening.

“I’m sorry?” Jinx says, looking like she’s not sure what she’s apologizing for or if she should be doing it at all. Feeling restless, Caitlyn grips her cane tightly, but the words are pushing their way out and she can’t stop them.

“Do you have any idea how many times I’ve heard people offer something since mother died? ‘I’m here if you need me.’ ‘Just let me know how I can help.’ ‘We’re here if you need to talk.’ I feel like I’m drowning in pain and they just say that and then stare at me like they’ve done something good. Like I’m not already struggling to figure out if I have the emotional energy to just take a shower that day. Like I wouldn’t forget to eat something for days at a time if I wasn’t literally paying someone to cook for me,” Caitlyn spits out.

“I didn’t know what I needed or what to ask for and by the time I did, it was months later and suddenly no one was available to help anymore. They’ve moved on, but I’m still stuck and I don’t know how to tell people I’m still there sinking. I’ve heard so many excuses from people who said they’d be there at the start. But now, months later, they never come through and I’ve just stopped asking entirely. Why bother when they’ll just disappoint me? Why ask for help when they’ll just say they are busy, maybe another day, that doesn’t work for me. I ask if maybe a different day works, or perhaps we can schedule at another time and they say they’ll get back to me and never do. I feel like they keep grabbing on, dragging me further down because I’m still supposed to have the answers to their problems while they continually refuse to help me with mine,” Caitlyn snarls. She rubs at her eyepatch as tears burn her eye.

“My mother’s body was still in the morgue when people came to me demanding answers about what I was going to do about the attack. I sat there opening a mountain of sympathy cards, trying to pretend like I didn’t hear the thought in my head whispering to just take the letter opener and turn it on myself, so it finally stops hurting. I had nightmares of my mother’s blood on my hands at the beginning because I didn’t take the shot. Because I had the chance right there and I did nothing. Because it felt like I had killed her myself. Only to wake up and have my father so swallowed up by his own grief that I have to bury everything so I can take care of him,” she continues, her voice wavering with emotion. But she’s lanced the wound now and Jinx just listens silently as all of her pain comes pouring out.

“I go to the Council memorial and Vi is the only one there to comfort me. My father doesn’t come because it hurts too much, but I don’t get that luxury. I have to go. I have to show up and show the people our resolve in the face of this terror. Then someone attacks and the only one there was Vi, holding me up, listening to my hatred and vitriol. Gods, I was so hateful. The terrible things I said, and Vi just accepted it. Never once blaming me for it or correcting me because she knew I was saying it from a place of pain. Then I come home and tell my father about the attack, but it barely even registers that I’m standing there,” Caitlyn chokes out, pressing the heel of her palm into her left eye as it stings.

“He didn’t even go to mother’s funeral,” Caitlyn whispers, and she can see Jinx twitch at that, her lips pursed and jaw tightening. “Vi was there and when I think back, she’s the only one I can see aside from my mother lying there in that coffin. But my father?” she stops and shakes her head. “He was sobbing in his room when I left and as much as it hurt not to have him there, I hated myself even more for resenting his absence. As if I had the right to feel anything after what I did. What I failed to do. Now Vi is dead too and people just offer the same words, the same platitudes, the same offers and sympathy cards and flower bouquets. Only Vi isn’t here to hold me up anymore and I can’t pretend like I’m not falling apart at the seams,” she weakly admits, her emotional fervor softening. Slowly she looks up at Jinx, who has been silently listening this whole time. Sniffing, she reaches under her eyepatch to rub at the burning in the corner.

“Then you come along and you’re just… there. When I’m struggling to make it across my bedroom. When I’m having a panic attack in my office. At the memorial when I’m falling to pieces because I need someone, anyone, to support me and my father couldn’t come, again. On stage, when I’m struggling to walk because sitting too long has made my wounds stiff and the lights are messing with my depth perception. When I freeze up because I can’t read the names of my mother and dead girlfriend. Afterwards, when I show up at the Firelights, you don’t ask or question it. You just hand me a cup and make sure I have a good time, that I don’t drink too much on an empty stomach or one right after the other, so I won’t have a bad hangover in the morning. You make sure the room accommodates my disability and put up new locks, so I’ll feel safe after what happened. Then you bring me here. Not knowing if it’s the right thing to do, or if it will even help, but you do it anyway,” Caitlyn pauses, wincing slightly as her left eye aches.

“You notice when I need something and you just do it. Even if it’s not perfect, even if I haven’t said a single word, you still show up and try your best, anyway. You keep saying things like that so casually, like you don’t despise me for what I’ve done or for causing a rift between you and Vi after you finally had her back again,” Caitlyn looks up at her and sees the silent pity in Jinx’s eyes and it brings even more tears.

“You’ve been there helping me ever since Vi died and not once have I had to ask,” Caitlyn murmurs softly. Wobbling, she moves over and slumps down into the chair. The chair Jinx immediately pulled out for her without a second thought, without being asked, and without needing to be prompted.

Jinx has been leaning against her makeshift table with her arms crossed, listening silently to Caitlyn go on. Now she straightens up and grabs a soft cloth off the table before walking over. Worn out, Caitlyn just stares back, exhausted as Jinx carefully reaches out, pausing once to make sure Caitlyn is okay with what she’s doing. When Caitlyn nods, too emotionally empty to do anything else, Jinx carefully takes her eyepatch and removes it. Leaning over, she presses the soft cloth against Caitlyn’s left eye.

“Your blind eye hurts when you cry. I can tell by the way you rub at it and grimace in pain. You did it last night at the city memorial and during the Firelights bonfire talk as well,” Jinx says softly. Caitlyn gives a bitter laugh and sniffs as she takes it from Jinx and holds it against her sore eye.

“Of course you noticed that,” Caitlyn states wearily. Warm appreciation spreads through her as Jinx takes a step back.

“Spoke to Alexandria about your eyedrops as well before she left. She said one is a painkiller, and the other helps with the tears. Said the knife damage makes it painful to cry and irritates your tear duct,” Jinx continues. She turns back to the table and reaches into the bag she brought along from her workshop. Unzipping it, she pulls out a familiar black case. Caitlyn’s medication. Jinx opens the case and stares at the two eye drop bottles.

“I used to give Silco his eye medicine every day. Shimmer doses. Partly because I was there and I could, but later on, even the Shimmer couldn’t stop the toxins in his body, or maybe the side effects were just making it worse. Either way, he started losing the coordination to do it himself. So I’d take care of it every time,” Jinx recalls, a faint smile gracing her lips at the memory. She stares at the case for a moment before looking up at Caitlyn, her question and her offer obvious to see. Caitlyn lowers the cloth from her eyes and her lip quivers slightly.

“Thank you. I’d appreciate the help,” Caitlyn quietly agrees. Jinx sets the case down and starts getting out the medication, squinting at the tiny instructions on the bottles. “Well, now I just need a dry eyepatch,” Caitlyn adds with a wane smile. She feels a tap at her side and turns to see that Isha has returned. She reaches into her small pockets and pulls out an eyepatch. The strap has been painted blue and the black patch has the words ‘Isha was here!’ written in pink letters with little stars.

“I started going to school just like you said! I made this in art class for you!” Isha signs, looking immensely proud of herself. Caitlyn blinks and slides her gaze back up to Jinx.

“Would you believe me if I said I had nothing to do with this?” Jinx asks.

“No.”

“Ah, well. You’re welcome then,” Jinx shrugs. Caitlyn accepts it from Isha, who beams happily as she thanks her for the thoughtful gift.

“I’d like to state for the record that you are making it really hard not for me not to like you and I do not at all appreciate it,” Caitlyn adds after a moment. Jinx blinks in surprise and then, slowly, a smile crawls across her lips. Caitlyn immediately regrets her extremely poor choice of words.

“Are we talking just as a friend or…” Jinx begins with a leering smirk.

“Finish that sentence and I will take the car, and Isha, and leave you here to walk back,” Caitlyn threatens. “You know exactly what I meant,” she says in a warning tone. Jinx raises an eyebrow and looks down at Isha, who ponders that for a moment.

“Topside does have amazing sandwiches,” Isha offers, making her alliance clear. Jinx rolls her eyes and playfully shoves her helmet over her eyes, making Isha giggle.

“Traitor. Fine, fine. Tilt your head back, princess, it’s time for your medicine,” Jinx quips. Silently, Caitlyn is still regretting this, but she obeys anyway. Even when Jinx pauses one last time to look at her good eye, double checking to see if she’s still comfortable with this and hasn’t changed her mind. Without asking. Without being prompted.

I trust you.

Caitlyn doesn’t say it, although the words are on the tip of her tongue. It’s hard to imagine they would ever be at this point, but after all Jinx has done for her? Caitlyn trusts her, because Jinx has put tin the work and effort to prove that she can be trusted. That she’s reliable and she’ll show up and support her when it counts.

“I want you to, please,” Caitlyn says instead. That doesn’t mean it’s easy. Her right leg bounces as Jinx leans over her, and her hands shake violently as the first two drops go in, obscuring her already limited vision in that eye. By the time Jinx finishes the second round of eye drops, Caitlyn’s heart is racing and she’s started hyperventilating. Going into a full-blown panic attack.

Jinx doesn’t seem to take it personally, nor does she look hurt or uncomfortable at Caitlyn’s reaction. She just stays. Isha grabs a blanket to wrap around her shoulders and hugs her back, offering a comforting weight as Jinx crouches in front of her, holding her hand and guiding her breathing until it evens out again.

“There. Now dry those tears. I’ve got weapons and some explosives with your name on them. The fun way this time, I promise,” Jinx assures her. Caitlyn dries her eyes and puts on the eyepatch Isha gave her, adjusting the strap so that it rests comfortably.

Maybe Jinx isn’t the person she would have chosen, but she’s here, and that support still means something. Maybe some bridges can be rebuilt after all.

Chapter Text

Breathing out, Caitlyn closes her left eye reflexively and peers down the sights of the crossbow. Taking careful aim, she moves her finger to the trigger and squeezes it. There’s a muted thunk as the bolt whizzes out silently. It hits the pile of scrap right in the middle, where one of Jinx’s chomper bombs sits. An explosion blows the pile of scrap into the air, metal and glass pinging off the rocks. A few pieces bounce across the thick glass safety barrier Jinx put up.

Relaxing, Caitlyn gets up from her sniper position and a smile blooms across her face. Looks like she’s still got it. That doesn’t mean everything is the same and that realization has been enforced as she’s fired multiple different weapons today. Losing an eye has still had an effect even though it wasn’t her dominant shooting eye. It takes longer for her vision to adjust now, even with a scope, and it helps to move farther back from the target, which is a strange feeling to deal with. However, part of being a sniper is patience and being able to adjust to changing conditions. Once Caitlyn stopped fighting her instincts, things improved. Her body and muscles knew something was off and tried to compensate, only to be stopped by Caitlyn’s brain getting in the way and tripping everything up. It took time and many missed shots to accept it and allow her body to feel the recent changes, and then trust them when her reflexes insisted on shifting her aim slightly and doing things differently from what she was used to.

But it worked. I can still shoot, even with one eye, Caitlyn thinks, her spirit soaring in triumph. That realization alone makes everything else worth it.

Caitlyn makes sure the crossbow is clear and takes the extra bolt clip out from the bottom. Turning around, she walks back under the canopy and gives Isha a high five. Jinx is standing there with her arms crossed and a knowing smile on her lips.

“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Jinx presses, looking smug as always. Caitlyn scoffs and puts the crossbow down and magazine down.

“Just be happy we’re outside of the city limits and I can’t break out the safety and fire codes on you,” Caitlyn fires back.

“Oh, come on, I saw that smile! A good explosion cures many an illness or something,” Jinx states with a wave of her hand. Caitlyn rolls her eyes, but she can’t deny that it was pretty amazing.

“You have done a decent job here making sure the area is safe from potential accidents, both artificial and natural,” Caitlyn grudgingly admits. Jinx gasps and puts a hand to her chest in mock horror.

“Excuse you? I did an excellent job, and you know it,” Jinx counters. Caitlyn laughs, a real, genuine laugh. She really does feel better. Holding a weapon again and realizing she can still aim and shoot with her dominant eye despite her partial blindness? She can’t begin to describe what that means to her. She’s getting ready to say something, to formulate some kind of thank you when Jinx holds a hand up.

“Don’t thank me just yet, princess. I’ve got one last thing for you,” Jinx says mysteriously. Bending over, she reaches under the table next to her and pulls out a large weapon case. Stepping aside, she gestures grandly. Slightly suspicious, Caitlyn steps forward and unlocks it. Inside is a standard issue Enforcer’s rifle.

“How… when?” Caitlyn asks, lightly running her fingers over it. Jinx looks immensely proud of herself.

“Noxus was mostly running the checkpoints down here, but Enforcers controlled the ones on the top level. When Noxus cleared out, we started breaking them all down and liberating some of what was left behind,” Jinx answers simply. Caitlyn lifts it up, but her muscles already remember what to do. The length and weight are familiar, and it fits perfectly in her hands when she aims it. “As much as I prefer explosives to take the edge off, I figured you might want something a bit more familiar. So I procured one for you. Don’t ask how, cause I’m not telling,” she adds offhand. Caitlyn grips the barrel and tries to come up with something to say. A thank you, a snarky comment, anything. But the words stick in her throat, refusing to come out.

“I feel like I’m gonna break this thing,” Vi complains, staring at the rifle in her hands. Caitlyn rolls her eyes. They’ve come to a shooting range because she is determined to at least make sure Vi doesn’t accidentally shoot off own foot if she has to pick up a rifle for any reason. Even if that reason it just to hand it off to someone or carry it for her.

“Oh, stop being so dramatic. Most Enforcers have to go through marksman training. However, since this is a special case and you don’t use guns, we’re mostly going to skip that. I want to make sure you are familiar with basic gun handling and safety. Even if you don’t use one, you need to know how to check that a round is chambered, clear it, and make sure the safety is engaged,” Caitlyn says sternly. Vi mimes aiming down the sight, and Caitlyn twitches violently at how bad her posture is. She crosses her arms before she reaches out to correct it. Naturally, Vi notices and lifts her head to smirk at her.

“Something wrong, cupcake?” Vi asks innocently. The twinkle in her eyes makes Caitlyn wonder if she’s doing this on purpose.

“You’re doing this to spite me,” Caitlyn says accusingly, while also trying not to get distracted by how good her biceps look in that Enforcer uniform. Vi laughs and lowers the rifle.

“Not my fault you look hot when you’re pissed off,” Vi teases. Flushing, Caitlyn steps forward and takes the rifle from Vi’s hands a bit more aggressively than necessary. She does not respond to that quip.

“First, you see if a round is in the chamber and, if so, then it needs to be cleared. A gun’s purpose is to shoot and either kill or seriously harm its target. Always treat a gun as if it could go off at any moment and kill someone. A loaded gun is always dangerous,” Caitlyn explains.

Vi’s expression turns more serious, and she pays close attention as Caitlyn walks her through each step. It’s a slow process. Vi has some basic technical knowledge of gun parts and some familiarity with the process, but she clearly isn’t used to handling them with the purpose of using one. Caitlyn, meanwhile, has to remind herself to slow down. They both stumble multiple times at first, but by the end of the session, Vi has the repetition down.

Caitlyn hands Vi the loaded rifle and watches as she smoothly clears the chamber, removes the extra bullets, and engages the safety.

“How’d I do?” Vi asks, handing it back to her. “I have some experience from when I was a kid. Although that was mostly trying to get the high score at the arcade down the road. Jinx was always the better marksman,” she states. Caitlyn examines it and decides she’s satisfied.

“Not bad. I believe I can trust you not to injure yourself accidentally,” Caitlyn determines. She puts the rifle down and waves to the instructor to show they are done.

“Awww, so I don’t get to experience you nursing me back to health? What a shame. I knew there was a catch somewhere,” Vi says with an adorable fake pout. Caitlyn’s lips twitch up into a smile. She can never stay mad for long around her.

“Come on, let’s go get lunch before we meet up with the others for the afternoon shift,” Caitlyn tells her. Vi’s stomach immediately grumbles in answer as they head out.

“Mm, I’m starving, but once I get my first paycheck, I’m treating you to a nice homecooked meal. It might not be much, but I still want to do it,” Vi insists, and Caitlyn’s heart flutters at how sweet that is.

“I’d love anything you did for me,” Caitlyn says honestly.

“Caitlyn? Cait?”

She blinks and realizes Jinx is standing closer, staring intensely at her. Twitching, Caitlyn looks down at her grip on the rifle and loosens her hands. Carefully, she sets the weapon back down in the case and wipes her sweating hands on her pants. Isha looks worried and hands her some water, which she gratefully accepts, drinking deeply from it.

“Why don’t you go set up the bottles for the next round of shooting?” Jinx asks Isha. She makes a face, but Jinx’s stern expression makes her sigh heavily and grab a bag of empty bottles before stomping off. Clearly upset that she doesn’t get to hear the gossip, too.

“Sorry, sorry, I just… I was remembering something. When Vi first joined the Enforcers, I set aside time to teach her how to handle a loaded rifle and clear it safely. Holding it made me think of that,” Caitlyn explains. Jinx’s worried expression softens.

“I’m surprised Vi didn’t make some awful joke like, ‘the only guns I need are these,’” Jinx says, imitating Vi’s voice as she flexes her arms. Caitlyn bursts into laughter.

“Oh, god. I can hear her saying that too,” Cailyn agrees. Her smile fades again as she stares down at the rifle. “I wish I’d never handed her that badge,” she confesses softly.

“Why did you?” Jinx asks. Caitlyn flinches, but her voice isn’t angry or accusing. So she takes a few deep breaths until the surge of anxiety and panic in her chest calms down. Sighing, Caitlyn turns and leans back against the table wearily.

“The first reason was that I honestly felt at the time that someone was going to die the next time I faced off with you. As much as I loved to posture and act proud, I was still very much a spoiled and rather sheltered rich girl who had been kidnapped twice, nearly shot by my boss, and got injured in the same explosion that killed him. All in the space of a few days. I would sooner have thrown myself off the bridge rather than admit it back then, but I was deeply afraid of you and of what you could do to me again. So I wanted Vi there with me for emotional support and physical backup,” Caitlyn admits softly. She feels rather than sees Jinx flinch beside her at those words.

“And the second reason?” Jinx asks, her body and voice tense.

“The second is that deep down I worried I wouldn’t be able to take the shot,” Caitlyn admits. Beside her, Jinx shifts, and she can feel her eyes on her. “Marcus hired me as a glorified security guard because I was Kiramman and he couldn’t exactly say no to the Councilor’s daughter. I never killed anything other than rabbits and deer before, and when Vi begged me not to shoot you the first time, I didn’t. Now I was in charge of the entire force. Even as consumed by grief and anger as I was, I didn’t know if I could actually pull the trigger, but I believed, no, I wanted to believe, that Vi had the strength to do it instead if I failed. Then the attack on the Council memorial happened and I just…lost it and swung too far to the other extreme. So determined to take the shot and prove to myself that I could, that I would risk anything in order to prove that I wasn’t weak. That day still haunts me. I'm sorry for what I did. You didn’t deserve it,” she apologizes. Jinx lets out a soft breath.

“Come on, of course I did,” Jinx mutters, picking at her nails. Caitlyn shakes her head and straightens up, turning to face her. Jaw set stubbornly.

“No. You didn’t,” Caitlyn repeats strongly, her tone making Jinx stare up at her in surprise. “Whatever you did, whatever trouble you caused, that doesn’t excuse my actions. I don’t get to ignore the law and due process whenever it gets personal, or the situation makes it convenient to do so. Even before Isha intervened, you had already given up, and all but formally stated that you surrendered. Proper procedure would have been for Vi to handcuff you and for both of us to take you to a secure, guarded cell and placed on suicide watch. When Isha jumped in? Shooting her gun away was self defense, but being so far gone that I thought I could aim around her? Being willing to shoot you with her right there to witness it? That’s unforgiveable. All I would have done is continue the cycle of violence with a new generation. Your being wrong still doesn’t make what I did acceptable, and if no one else will do so, then I can at least hold myself accountable for it,” Caitlyn firmly emphasizes, crossing her arms and glaring at Jinx.

For a long moment, Jinx stares back at her, clearly shocked by her outburst. Then she clears her throat and looks away.

Is she blushing? Caitlyn thinks, seeing the pink dusting her cheeks. No, it’s probably just sunburn or from the heat or something. We’ve been in the shade all morning and there’s a breeze, her mind helpfully supplies before Caitlyn angrily waves it away.

“I’m still not okay with Enforcers, but I am understanding what Vi saw in you. How she could see past the uniform, I mean, and why she liked you so much,” Jinx says with obvious reluctance.

“Really?” Caitlyn asks brightly, her heart fluttering in her chest. Jinx looks back up at her and leans back slightly.

“I mean, sure, you gotta stare really hard, then squint a bit, maybe tilt your head at just the right angle, then cross your eyes and get really close like in those magic picture books and…” Jinx rambles on, closing one eye as she holds her hands up to make a square like a portable camera.

“I get it, Jinx,” Caitlyn interrupts, annoyed. Why did she think this would turn out any other way?

“Are you sure? Cause I mean you really gotta look hard and…” Jinx continues, stopping when Caitlyn scowls deeply. Snatching up the rifle with one hand, and her cane with the other, Caitlyn storms off.

“I’m going to go check on how Isha is doing,” Caitlyn says cooly over her shoulder.

“Don’t trip!” Jinx cheerfully calls out to her as she stomps away, irritated. Still, as Caitlyn walks over and starts helping Isha build a pyramid out of bottles, she can’t help but pause occasionally to glance back at Jinx, who is busy working on something, or pretending she is. Caitlyn finishes helping Isha and heads back to a safe distance, and then further back when she realizes she needs more room to judge her aim.

She was just imagining things earlier, right? It was perfectly normal to be embarrassed after what she said. That’s all it was.

Caitlyn steadies her aim, holds her breath, and fires a bottle out from the row of three without dropping the ones above it or shattering any below it. Isha whoops in delight at her trick shot and races over to high five her. Hesitating, Caitlyn reflexively glances over her shoulder to see if Jinx is watching. Her eyes meet pink ones as a slow smile spreads across Jinx’s lips. A real one.

“I never doubted you, princess,” Jinx calls out. Flushing, Caitlyn turns back to her rifle and prepares her next shot. It means nothing. Nothing at all.

———————————————-

Caitlyn has had some good food, excellent food even. Being a Kiramman has its perks, after all. Yet, she has to admit she’s never eaten from a street-side food cart. On the way back, Isha said she was hungry, so Jinx asked if street food was okay and was visibly horrified when Caitlyn admitted she’d never stopped at one. Naturally, that resulted in some back and forth arguing about her “fancy princess tastes,” while Caitlyn strongly defended herself.

Ultimately, they ended up here, at the boardwalk on Zaun’s side of the river. Even mid afternoon it’s a lively place, with a ton of stalls, food carts, and even some amusements. Jinx snatches an empty parking spot from someone who honks angrily at her before they speed off looking for another one.

After getting out, they walk a short distance before Jinx points Caitlyn towards a stone table and benches and tells her to sit there until she gets back. Isha hops up onto the bench across from her and launches into countless questions about how and why Caitlyn has never eaten at what is unquestionably one of the best ways to enjoy food in the city. Caitlyn is trying to dispute the “unquestionable” part of that barrage of questions when Jinx returns with her arms laoded down with food.

“Here we go! One hot dog with ketchup and mustard for Isha,“ Jinx says, giving one tray to her. “Two loaded chilli dogs for me. Two extra longs with the works for miss fancy pants, and sides for all,” she adds, pushing two hod dog trays and a loaded pile of onion rings towards her. Isha gets corn on the cob, while Jinx gets fries as this side of the river calls them.

“I can’t eat that much!” Caitlyn objects. Technically, it’s more that she shouldn’t be eating that much. She’s not on a diet, but still she does like to watch her weight. Jinx ignores her complaint.

“A little junk food in moderation never hurt anyone. You’ll live,” Jinx fires back.

“I’m going to pop out of my uniform when I go back to work the day after tomorrow,” Caitlyn grumbles, staring at the food in front of her. Jinx grins, a dangerous twinkle in her eyes. Caitlyn glares at her, and Jinx mimes zipping her lips shut. If nothing else, she should be grateful to Jinx for paying for her meal. She ran off before Caitlyn could offer, and despite being highly annoying, Jinx had in fact taken good care of her while she’s in the undercity.

You’d be proud of her, Vi. She’s working so hard to become the person you always thought she could be, Caitlyn considers as she eyes the food. It’s loaded with onions and has ketchup and mustard on it. Piled on the side are two kinds of relish, shredded cheese, and something else she can’t identify on the side.

“Wasn’t sure if you liked sour cabbage,” Jinx states, noticing her confused look.

“But onions were fine?” Caitlyn asks, pointedly gesturing to the loads of them chopped and spread across both hot dogs.

“Only weirdos hate onions,” Isha helpfully supplies with one hand while she eats. Jinx inclines her head towards her.

“From the mouth of children,” Jinx says sweetly. Caitlyn rolls her eyes and pushes her onion rings towards Isha so she can take a few. She immediately snatches two and thanks her for them.

“What if I had a sensitive stomach?” Caitlyn continues, pulling her onion rings back to her side of the table.

“We all have to suffer for the things we love,” Jinx counters, before taking a large bite of her chili dogs. Caitlyn fights the urge to laugh, but quickly loses. She’s annoyed, amused, and irritated that Jinx can make her smile like this all at the same time. Sometimes it feels like Jinx is the only reason she smiles anymore.

“Thank you for not letting me starve,” Caitlyn finally states.

“I do try.”

“Where did you get the money? From gambling on my dart throwing?” Caitlyn asks as she prepares her meal. Tasting the relish, Caitlyn mixes both of them, sweet and savoury, together and slathers it on both hot dogs.

“That and gambling on Vi’s pit fights, but largely from doing legit business, if you can believe it,” Jinx says proudly.

“I don’t, actually,” Caitlyn quips. The sour cabbage has a very distinct taste, but is surprisingly good, so a moderate amount of that goes on as well. Jinx ignores her.

“People in the undercity never buy stuff new if they can repair it instead. Which means someone has to do those repairs. I still love my personal projects, but fixing stuff is part of how I earn my keep these days, and there’s no shortage of broken stuff in Zaun. They pay me, I fix it, they leave happy and spread the word about my greatness,” Jinx says proudly. Caitlyn scoffs at her boasting. When she fails to use the cheese, Jinx snatches it up.

“Thief,” Caitlyn mutters as she spreads out a napkin to ensure nothing spills on her lap.

“You took too long deciding,” Jinx says unrepentantly as she dumps it on, despite already having plenty of cheese on her food already. Finally ready, Caitlyn gingerly lifts it and takes a good bite, chewing slowly as the taste explodes in her mouth. Isha and Jinx are watching closely as Caitlyn’s eyes slowly widen.

“I think we got her,” Isha signs, a toothy grin spreading across her face.

“Well, princess? How is it?” Jinx presses. Caitlyn chews slowly, savouring the taste.

“I didn’t know a hot dog could taste this good,” she finally confesses. Isha cheers and Jinx gives her a high five.

“See what you’ve been missing sitting up in that castle of yours? You should slum it with me more often,” Jinx teases. She’s joking, but something about the way she says it bothers Caitlyn immensely.

“Don’t talk about yourself like that. I’m not ‘slumming it’ with anyone,” Caitlyn says harshly. Far more harshly than she intended. Jinx’s eyebrows shoot up, and Isha glances between them. Realizing she’s leaning forward, Caitlyn settles back and stares down at her hands.

“My apologies. I didn’t mean to raise my voice,” Caitlyn murmurs in apology. “Maybe you just meant it as a joke, but hearing it reminded me of how Vi used to talk about herself sometimes. It was like she had to apologize for any bit of attention and care she wanted from me, or that I gave her. Like she wasn’t worth my attention,” she admits, swallowing hard at the memories. “I always hated it, but I never knew quite what to say either. Especially after how she had been treated by most topsiders. I guess I was just afraid of my ignorance making it worse, but I didn’t offer her as much reassurance and comfort as I could have instead,” she adds softly. Jinx hums and takes a bite of her chili dog. She appears deep in thought as she chews and then swallows. Wiping her mouth, she leans in close to Caitlyn and lowers her voice.

“So if we’re hanging out together, but you don’t view me as being beneath you, then does that mean we’re all looking down on the peasants together?” Jinx whispers conspiratorially. Caitlyn stares at her.

“I wanna be a princess too!” Isha signs emphatically, waving her hand around.

“Sure thing, kid. The Firelights need someone to keep them in line,” Jinx says with a smile.

“Yes!” Isha pumps a fist in the air triumphantly.

“I am trying to have a serious moment here,” Caitlyn interrupts, a scowl spreading across her face.

“I’m not hearing a ‘no',” Jinx points out. Irritation boils up as Caitlyn grits her teeth. She knows what Jinx is doing. Deliberately pushing her buttons so she’ll focus on being annoyed at her, rather than being sad about Vi or falling into self pity.

And yet here I am, falling for it again, Caitlyn realizes with a heavy sigh. “Do you really have to do this every time? Distract me by making me mad?” she demands.

“I don’t do it every time. You’ve cried on my shoulder plenty already, and I was perfectly good about it,” Jinx counters. Caitlyn opens her mouth and then closes it. She has a point. Mostly. Even if she hates that rather inaccurate mental image.

“Could you please treat this with a bit less levity?” Caitlyn demands instead. Jinx scoffs and leans forward with her chin in her hands.

“Why?” Jinx counters. Caitlyn hesitates.

“I would think it’s perfectly obvious why,” Caitlyn counters. Jinx raises an eyebrow.

“Oooo look who’s being evasive now. It’s a simple question, princess,” Jinx points out. Caitlyn twitches suddenly, feeling anxious.

“I just feel that maybe you could….” Caitlyn fumbles with her words, but Jinx cuts her off.

“Ah, ah! No qualifiers, no softening what you want to say, no beating around the bush, or over explaining. Be direct,” Jinx presses her. Caitlyn’s entire body tenses up. When she tries to speak, her jaw locks. It takes immense effort, far more than it should to get her words out.

“I don’t appreciate hearing you talk about yourself like that,” Caitlyn forces through her teeth, her fingers drumming on the table.

“Because?” Jinx says leadingly. Caitlyn fidgets and pulls at her collar, suddenly feeling warm. Why is this so difficult?

“Because… because,” Caitlyn starts and stops. Her hand shakes as anxiety claws at her throat. Jinx watches her for a moment before her eyes soften.

“You’re really bad at admitting when something bothers you, Cait. It’s not a crime to want something for yourself. I know you’ve been disappointed and let down, both of us have, but not everyone is going to disappear when you ask for something,” Jinx says in a gentler tone. Sighing, Caitlyn picks up her food and quietly eats it. She makes it through a few bites before her anxiety has settled again.

“I’ve enjoyed spending time with you and Isha on friendly terms,” Caitlyn grinds out through her teeth. “And I deeply appreciate how much effort you’ve spent to cheer me up and support me. This past day especially. I’d even go so far as to consider you a friend now, Jinx. So not only does it remind me of Vi, but it also bothers me personally when I feel you’re talking down about yourself. Because things between us are different now,” she gets out.

“Was that so bad?” Jinx asks, looking immensely satisfied.

“Yes, I felt like I was dying,” Caitlyn gripes. Isha reaches over and takes a few onion rings in exchange for one of her corn cobs.

“Here, so you’ll feel less sad, like Jinx said!” Isha declares. Caitlyn smiles in thanks and looks over to see Jinx staring at them in confusion.

“When did I say what?” Jinx asks, clearly lost.

“According to Isha, you said that sharing a meal helps when someone is feeling sad,” Caitlyn explains. Groaning, Jinx rubs a hand over her face.

“I meant figuratively. Like eating a meal together as a group. Not literally switching your food around! It’s something my mom used to say,” Jinx clarifies. Isha crumples in disappointment.

“Well then, you should have said that. Isha is a child, you need to explain these things,” Caitlyn states, not mentioning that she also wasn’t entirely sure of how literal the expression was either. Isha nods firmly in agreement.

“Thank you,” Isha signs to her.

“Whoa whoa! Don’t make me the bad guy in this!” Jinx exclaims as Isha stretches out to snatch a few of her fries.

“You can apologize by getting Isha and me some of that ‘funnel cake’ being advertised a few stalls down. I’ve seen a few people eating it, and I’m very intrigued,” Caitlyn says primly. Contrary to what she said before, she’s finished one hot dog already and is eager to start on the next.

“With extra chocolate sauce!” Isha demands.

“All right, don’t twist my arm, I’m going. Just let me finish my chili dogs first,” Jinx complains before taking a bite.

True to her word, once she’s done, she saunters off to get dessert, bringing back a strange deep fried cake piled high with powdered sugar and two cups of chocolate sauce. It’s sweet, and Caitlyn finds herself scooping up more sugar and dipping it in chocolate despite her earlier insistence about watching her figure.

It doesn’t take long before Caitlyn and Isha are laughing together, powdered sugar smeared across both their faces. For the first time since the battle, Caitlyn doesn’t feel so alone anymore.

—————————————

Caitlyn would sooner drive a needle through her good eye than admit it within Jinx’s range of hearing, but she’s getting a little sad at the idea of her leaving. Isha is no surprise, she’s wonderful to have around, but Caitlyn is surprised at how much she’s needed Jinx’s support. As they pull up to the mansion, all Caitlyn can see is how empty it is.

“Your palace awaits, princess,” Jinx states, parking the car in front of the door. Caitlyn hesitates before opening the door. Isha is already bouncing out of the front seat to come and help her.

It’s not a crime to want something for yourself. I know you’ve been disappointed and let down, both of us have, but not everyone is going to disappoint you when you ask for something.

Anxiety still creeps up Caitlyn’s spine, settling in her stomach as she hesitates a few steps from the vehicle. Isha looks up at her in confusion.

It’s her choice to make. Not mine to make for her, Caitlyn reminds herself. Taking a shaky breath, she turns around and sees Jinx leaning there against the car.

“What? You forget something back at the tree?” Jinx asks curiously. Caitlyn fidgets with the eyepatch Isha gave her and looks away.

“Once Vi’s ashes are ready…. would you go with me to the Kiramman Gardens to put her to rest?” Caitlyn asks her hesitantly. Jinx tilts her head, looking slightly confused.

“Of course. Already planned on it,” Jinx agrees. Caitlyn nods, but keeps standing there silently until Jinx hums in realization. “That’s not what you really wanted to ask, is it?” she states softly. Caitlyn shakes her head. This time, Jinx doesn’t rush her. She just waits until she’s ready.

“It’s been a while since I last visited mother’s grave, her statue. And my father hasn’t gone yet. I…” Caitlyn pauses as her anxiety soars. She licks her lips and grips her cane to hide her trembling hands. Silently, she recalls what Jinx said earlier. That it’s okay to want things for herself, and that not everyone will disappoint her when she reaches out to them to ask for something. It’s enough to give her the courage to get the next words out. “The last time I went, I was at my lowest. Now, things are different. We’re both different. And I’m so tired of mourning her alone. Would you… could you go with me?” she chokes out. Once the words are finally out, her heart pounds in her chest. What a stupid request. Asking Jinx, of all people, to go with her? The hatred may be gone, but that doesn’t mean she suddenly likes topside or the Council. Generations of pain are still lingering between both cities. There’s no way she’ll…

“Okay.”

Caitlyn’s head snaps up, but Jinx doesn’t look away. She stares back evenly.

“It… wouldn’t make you uncomfortable?” Caitlyn asks hesitantly. Jinx tilts her head and crosses her arms pointedly.

“It’s a grave, princess. No one is ever comfortable there regardless of who it’s for,” Jinx states. Flushing, Caitlyn clears her throat. That’s a fair point, but still.

“You know what I mean,” Caitlyn firmly emphasizes. Jinx shifts her feet and rubs her neck.

“Fine. Honest answer? Yeah, it’s gonna make me uncomfortable visiting the grave of someone I didn’t intentionally set out to murder, but… you need me there or you wouldn’t ask. And I’m trying to be a decent person and friend, sort of, or whatever this is we’re doing. So, I’ll suck it up and talk about it later in therapy. That’s what it’s for,” Jinx says with a shrug. Caitlyn’s ears perk up at those words.

“You’re going to therapy now?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“Yep! She’s seeing a brain doctor! Except they don’t actually examine your brain, they look at your feelings. I’m gonna go too,” Isha tells her. Caitlyn thinks about that for a second.

“A feelings doctor?” Caitlyn suggests instead, and Isha’s eyes go wide.

“That’s a much cooler name!” Isha exclaims, signing emphatically. She casts an accusing look at Jinx, as if she had intentionally kept such an awesome title from her.

“Don’t get too excited, I’ve been once,” Jinx points out. “But, yeah. I started going. Next session is tomorrow morning while Isha is in school. Then we’ll get a schedule set up for her visit as well,” she explains, fidgeting a bit. Caitlyn bites her bottom lip in thought.

“What was it like?” Caitlyn asks hesitantly. It feels strange to be asking Jinx this question, but she’s curious and there isn’t really anyone else she can ask.

“You’ve never gone?” Jinx responds in surprise. Caitlyn shakes her head. Jinx considers that question. “What’s your schedule like? I can swing by someday to let you know,” she offers.

“I’ll likely be busy tomorrow preparing for my return to work the day after. Plus some public relations to do after last night’s memorial. How about this weekend? I’ll be off work, and I can have my cook stay to cook a nice lunch,” Caitlyn suggests, brightening at the prospect. Jinx stares at her and then walks over, leaning in to stare at her with narrowed eyes.

“Are you sick?” Jinx asks suddenly. Caitlyn leans away from her intrusive stare.

“I… excuse me?” Caitlyn demands, frowning at the question.

“You? Miss fancy pants taking the weekend off right after going back to work? You must not be feeling well. Is it the flu? Delayed post traumatic stress? Lingering alcohol poisoning? Quick! How many fingers am I holding up?” Jinx presses, holding up her fist. Caitlyn smacks her hand away.

“I am trying,” Caitlyn firmly emphasizes, “to establish and maintain a good work, life balance. I’ve never been very good at it. Too easily obsessed and overly focused on things. Now with Vi gone,” she trails off and shakes her head, crossing her arms. The words stick in her throat again, and she sniffs and rubs her arms. “If I don’t do something now, I’ll fall back into the same habits gain, but worse because, well, it’s not like I’ve got anyone waiting for me at home,” she says with more bitterness than she intended. Jinx’s eyes twinkle, and a familiar smirk spreads across her lips.

“Don’t,” Caitlyn warns as Isha tugs at her shirt.

“Wow, second date and we’re already having dinner together? I’d ask when I get to meet your dad, but I’m afraid we’ve already been through that part,” Jinx teases. Caitlyn sucks in a breath and closes her eyes, trying not to let it get to her. It doesn’t work. The door opens behind her, and Caitlyn turns just in time to see her father rushing out, looking frantic.

“Father? What’s wrong? Did something happen?” Caitlyn asks as he runs up and throws his arms around her.

“Caity! Oh, sweetheart, you’re safe. I was so worried,” Tobias says, his voice catching. Caitlyn hugs him tightly as Alexandria hurries down the steps after him.

“Apologies, my lady. I tried to assure him that everything was fine, but some of the more sensational headlines made him worry,” Alexandria says apologetically. Tobias pulls back, examining her thoroughly before his eyes land on the eyepatch Isha gave her and then shifting over to Jinx.

“What is she doing here?” Tobias demands. Jinx naturally gives him a little wave. Caitlyn’s jaw tightens at her father’s reaction.

“They were bringing me home. I thought I’d offer some dessert before they left. Alejandro said he was going to make lemon bars with tonight’s dinner,” Caitlyn says brightly. That’s all the signal Alexandria needs. She smiles kindly and puts her hands on Isha’s shoulders, gently tugging her away.

“Have you ever had lemon bars?” Alexandria asks, and Isha shakes her head. “Well, why don’t you come inside and help make some? It’s really easy, I promise. So easy, I bet you could show Jinx how to do it once you get home,” she says. Isha’s eyes narrow, clearly realizing that she’s being bribed to leave. The offer of dessert, however, ultimately wins out. Although she still casts a glare at Tobias as Alexandria leads her away. Once the front door closes, Tobias explodes.

“What did you do to her! Where did you take my daughter?” Tobias demands, looming over her. Jinx scoffs and looks him up and down. She’s clearly not impressed with what she sees.

“Back off, old man. A stiff breeze could knock you down, and I’m not looking to start a fight. Always down to finish one, though,” Jinx warns him. Caitlyn grimaces as they stare each other down. She’s not worried about Jinx hurting him; she’s changed too much for that. But she’s also not going to back down from an argument.

“Father, I’m fine,” Caitlyn tries to assure him, but once again, he’s not listening. He’s never listening these days, not like he used to.

“She’s fine, Piltie. You can literally look at her and see that she’s fine,” Jinx points out, gesturing to her. Tobias doesn’t take his eyes of Jinx for a second.

“You kidnapped my daughter once, and still she trusted you. Let you into our home and cared for that… that child of yours. How dare you repay her kindness like this!” Tobias demands. Jinx scoffs.

“Do you seriously think I kidnapped her from the memorial for some mysteriously nefarious purpose and then… what? Just brought her back home because I got tired of her yapping?” Jinx asks him.

“Hey!” Caitlyn interjects.

“I’m being sarcastic, princess, don’t take it personally,” Jinx promises. Caitlyn puts her hands on her hips and stares at her in warning.

“I saw the papers, the headlines. I saw what you did. This is your influence corrupting my daughter. Haven’t you put this family through enough?” Tobias continues. Caitlyn grits her teeth. Why won’t he listen?

“Father, you’ve got it all wrong. You can’t take the news headlines at face value. I asked her to be there,” Caitlyn insists, but he ignores her. Again. Like he keeps doing since mother’s death. Too wrapped up in his own grief to see anyone or anything else.

“Oh, right, because the news is always unbiased and accurate, isn’t it? Why not just ask your daughter what happened if you don’t trust me that much?” Jinx demands, gesturing to her.

“I don’t have to. She shows up on stage with you and then disappears into the night with no one knowing where she went? Even Alexandria tried to insist that there was nothing to worry about. Nothing to be concerned with, as if my daughter associating with my wife’s killer is nothing! Do you have any idea what it’s like to lose someone you love? To hear that your daughter is gone and then lose your wife before you even know if your child is safe?” Tobais shouts. Now Jinx’s expression darkens and Caitlyn knows he’s touched a deep and very sensitive nerve.

“Right, how could I possibly understand what it’s like to lose one family member after another and not know if I’ll ever see them again? Surely I have no concept of what that is like,” Jinx spits back, her voice humming with genuine anger now. Tension lines her body as her jaw tightens.

“I lost my wife already, and I am not losing my daughter to you. Not again, never again. You take that child of yours and you get off my property. You are not welcome here, no matter what Caitlyn says!” Tobias yells, pointing towards the open gate. Anxiety screams through Caityn in an instant.

“Father, no!” Caitlyn exclaims, her heart racing at those words. He can’t. She won’t let him. Maybe things are complicated, but Jinx is the only one she has now. The only person really trying to reach out and support her. The last connection she has with Violet and the life they could have had together. She can’t lose her, too. Jinx barks out a laugh.

“Oh, now you suddenly have the energy to fight? Where was all of that last night?” Jinx demands with a sneer. Tobias flinches.

“Don’t act like you know what I’ve been through. The grief, the loneliness of losing someone you love and waking up alone,” Tobias counters. Jinx bristles, and Caitlyn can’t fault her for it. Her father wouldn’t know, but Jinx understands better than anyone else what that pain and suffering are like.

That’s part of why she’s here helping me. Because she gets it and she’d rather help me through it than see someone else suffer the same grief alone, Caitlyn realizes, her heart swelling with appreciation. Jinx’s eyes dart to the front door, and Caitlyn knows she’s thinking of Isha now.

“Right, only you alone understand what that’s like, right? The only person in this city who has ever lost someone is you. No one else could get what that’s like, could they? I mean, all those people who just lost their loved ones in the war can’t imagine what you’re dealing with, can they?” Jinx sneers. Tobias twitches, but doesn’t back down.

“Those people aren’t here, taking my daughter away from me,” Tobias accuses. Jinx laughs and wipes a mock tear from her eye.

“Taking her away? Oh, that’s rich. You gotta try to actually be in someone’s life before they can be taken away from you. And from what I hear, you haven’t been the best at that lately. At least I’m making an effort to support her,” Jinx fires back. Tobias reels back in disgust and then swells with even more anger.

“My daughter nearly lost her life to you multiple times! Why would I believe for a second that she wouldn’t be in danger running off to the undercity after being seen with you? Why shouldn’t I believe I might never see her again after that? It’s the same as what happened when she was kidnapped!” Tobias argues, and for the first time, Jinx flinches back.

“I’d never hurt her like that again,” Jinx says, her voice soft. Her eyes are filled with so much guilt and shame that it makes Caitlyn’s heart ache and she wishes she could reach out to reassure her. The same way Jinx has done so many times for her.

“How do I know that? Everything you’ve done to this family has caused us pain and suffering. Even if it’s not intentional, how do I know you won’t get Caitlyn killed by mistake?” Tobias spits out, his voice wavering with emotion. Jinx flinches again, her shoulders rising as if struck. Her eyes widen, and she twitches her head. It’s the same look she gets when she’s hearing things. The voices that Caitlyn knows whisper awful lies in her ears when she’s under intense emotional stress. She knows her father is angry, but that last accusation is taking things too far and she won’t just stand around while he does this to Jinx.

“None of this would have happened if you had bothered to show up last night!” Caitlyn finally screams at him. Both of them stop and stare at her.

“Caity…” Tobias says in surprise.

“Where were you when I was having a panic attack before the memorial speech?” Caitlyn demands of him. Tobias’ eyes soften, and he reaches out to her, but she deliberately backs up. “Where were you when I stood up after sitting during Mel’s remarks and my side was aching and my legs were stiff? Who was there when I looked on stage and realized I had trouble seeing because of all the stage lights? Who encouraged me? Comforted me? Walked at my side so I didn’t stumble?” she presses, firing off question after question. Tears are welling up in her eyes now. “When I froze up in front of everyone and couldn’t read off mother’s name and Vi’s because of my grief… who stood next to me, helped me, encouraged me to just take my time and not force myself until I was ready?” she asks, lowering her voice. She wipes at her eyes as her left eye starts burning.

“Do you have any idea what it’s like to stand there, struggling to read off your own mother’s name? And the only person who is there to comfort you and help you through it is the one who killed her?” Caitlyn chokes out, her pain bleeding everywhere now. “Where were you when I needed you? Why was Vi the only one to hold me together at mother’s funeral and after the Council memorial was interrupted? Why was Vi the only one comforting me and not you? When I started drowning in my own hatred, why weren’t you there to pull me out and help me see how badly I was sinking?” she begs him. Tobias’ expression drops with shame.

“I know she’s hurt this family, and I know she got mother killed, but right now? She’s committed to making up for it and to becoming a better person instead of being swallowed up by her own grief. Right now, the only person who is there for me is Jinx. Not you,” Caitlyn whispers, and she can tell those last words hurt her father the most.

“Caity… I’ve tried. I know I haven’t been the best father lately because of my depression and grief, but I’ve tried to…” he begins, but Caitlyn shakes her head.

“Have you? Have you tried to compromise and focus on what little you can do when I need your support? I said nothing when you didn’t show up at mother’s funeral, or the Council memorial. I asked you to ride with me to the citywide memorial. Not get dressed up, not go in, not sit there, just drive there and then go right home. You couldn’t even do that for me,” Caitlyn chokes out. Tobias’ eyes are filling with tears of his own now.

“There’s a difference between being so depressed you can’t do anything for yourself, and deliberately choosing to refuse any possible help that could make you better again. I’ve begged and pleaded with you to go to a doctor, to get professional help because it has been months and you’re still so depressed you barely eat some days. Each time you refused. I brought physicians here directly, and you still wouldn’t see them. Finally forced you to see them and you still rejected their help and told them to leave,” Caitlyn reminds him, her voice cracking. She pauses and rubs under her eyepatch. “Or do I not understand what that grief is like either?” she says accusingly. Tobias flinches at that, hanging his head.

“I needed support last night, and you weren’t there, but Jinx was, and I didn’t have to ask, beg, or plead for her to do it. She just came. I left for the undercity because I knew the alternative was to come home to a dark house, alone, and a father who wouldn’t even be awake to greet me or ask me how it went,” Caitlyn continues, her voice softening as she finally starts running out of steam. Tobias reaches out to her, but then lets his hand drop, his eyes ashamed.

“For just one night, I didn’t want to be alone. I wanted to feel like someone still cared about me. Even if it was a lie,” Caitlyn confesses, her voice a whisper. Tears slip down Tobias’ cheeks, and she can tell that he finally gets it, finally sees just how alone she is and how much his lack of support has hurt her and their relationship. She feels a hand on her back and realizes Jinx is there at her side. Again. Caitlyn’s eyes soften as she sees how worried Jinx looks.

“This is my home too, and I say that Jinx and Isha are both welcome here and welcome to come back as often as they like. I need their help, and I won’t stand here too proud to act like I don’t. And if you care about me, really care like you claim, then you’ll let me help you and you’ll let the doctors help you,” Caitlyn concludes. Her right side is getting stiff again, and she grimaces.

“I'm sorry. I’m so sorry,” Tobias apologizes, tears streaming down his cheeks. Caitlyn says nothing, but she goes to his side anyway to help him back in the house. Jinx goes ahead to hold the door open for them. She doesn’t want an apology, she wants him to get better. She helps Tobias to the couch where he sits down.

Alexandria is back in a flash, looking to see what they need.

“Alexandria is going to get you some tea, while I talk with Jinx. Then we are going to talk, seriously talk, about getting you better again,” Caitlyn says, her tone leaving no room for doubt. She hates talking to her own father this way, but something has to change and it has to change tonight. Silently, Tobias nods.

“Come on,” Caitlyn states. Turning around she grabs Jinx’s hand, pulling her away towards the office before she can react. Slamming open the door, Caitlyn drops Jinx’s hand and starts pacing back and forth.

“I’m fine, really, I don’t need,” Jinx begins only to have Caitlyn whirl on her. Leaning back, Jinx holds her hands up for mercy. “Nevermind,” she states closing her mouth again. Frustrated, Caitlyn lets out a frustrated breath and fights to calm herself down.

“I’m sorry, I’m not angry at you. Not in the least. What my father said was completely uncalled for,” Caityn apologizes, once she can talk without raising her voice. It’s also blatantly obvious to her that Jinx is not fine. Her fingers are trembling slightly and she still has the wide eyed look of shock. Occasionally her eyes will dart off and her head will tilt as she listens to something only she can hear.

“You don’t need to apologize, we both know he’s right. I wouldn’t hurt you intentionally, not again. Never again. But accidents happen and I’m a jinx, a curse. Everyone around me gets hurt at some point and its only a matter of time before the same happens to you. Either I’ll do something stupid or you will trying to help me. Just like Vi did. It should have been me who fell, not her,” Jinx says her voice shaking. She twitches again, flinching away as if something leaned in to breathe in her ear.

“What are they saying?” Caitlyn asks softly. She has to do something or Jinx is going to keep spiralling. Jinx laughs bitterly.

“Doesn’t matter what the dead tell me. They aren’t here. Not really,” Jinx mumbles. Slowly, Caitlyn reaches out and takes Jinx’s hand in her own.

“I know… but that’s not what I asked,” Caitlyn murmurs. Silence falls between them as Jinx stares down at their hands. When she lifts her head again, her eyes are vulnerable and hesitant. “It’s all right, I’m here. So let me take care of you this time,” she says encouragingly. Jinx lowers her gaze and licks her lip nervously.

“‘You’re going to kill her, just like you killed us. Just like you killed Vander and isha,’” Jinx repeats, her voice cracking on the words. “I didn’t mean to. It was an accident,” she insists. Her shoulders fly up as if struck and she lets out a small whimper. Caitlyn’s heart aches for her. How long has she been dealing with this? How long have others in the undercity? “‘It’s always an accident, always good intentions, always trying your best to help and making things worse. It doesn’t matter how hard you try, you’ll always be a jinx,’” she chokes out harshly.

Tears prick at Caitlyn’s eyes. No wonder Jinx is so self depreciating if this is what she has to hear nonstop at her lowest points. Caitlyn hesitantly lifts her free hand up.

Touching her always seemed to help when Vi did it. Maybe it will work now too? Caitlyn thinks. Either way, she can’t leave Jinx suffering like this. Slowly, she lets go of her grip.

“Is it okay if I touch you?” Caitlyn asks gently. Jinx twitches and looks up, then down at Caitlyn’s hands. Her eyes glaze over again.

“‘As if. Beautiful woman like her? What would she want to touch you for? Looked in a mirror lately? Skin as cold and pale as a corpse. Bet you feel like one too. Death frozen over. Disgusting, filthy trencher,’” Jinx repeats, her face dropping with sadness.

Jinx thinks I’m beautiful? Caitlyn blinks in surprise before giving her mind a strong mental slap. Not the time for this! she thinks, dragging herself back on track. Jinx’s head is down, and she’s mumbling to herself. It’s like she’s caught up in repeating what the voices are saying. All of it awful and disparaging. Maybe this wasn’t the best idea after all.

Well, here goes nothing, Caitlyn thinks, chewing her bottom lip with worry. Reaching out, she gently, carefully places her hands on either side of Jinx’s face. Cradling it in her grasp. Immediately, Jinx falls silent. Caitlyn waits.

Nothing. No words, no reaction.

Well, she didn’t bite me, so I’ll take that as a yes, Caitlyn considers, still wishing she had gotten more verbal consent instead. Seconds stretch on into what feels like eternity until finally, Jinx’s hand rises up to rest on her wrists. Fingers twitch against her skin in a gentle tug. Encouraging her. Tenderly, Caitlyn lifts Jinx’s head and sees that her eyes are filled with tears.

“You don’t feel cold or dead, and you don’t look like a corpse. Your skin is cool and smooth, like the shade of a tree with a gentle breeze on a hot summer day,” Caitlyn murmurs to her. There! A flicker of emotion, of disbelief rising to cover the pain in her eyes.

“Gonna get all poetic on me now, princess?” Jinx quips dryly, making Caitlyn smile. Definitely a sign that Jinx is starting to come around again.

“Only because you deserve it. You deserve nice things to happen to you and friends who support you as well,” Caitlyn assures her. Jinx’s eyes flick away, uncertain and wounded. “I was on my knees, with a knife in my side when you flew in, music blaring for everyone to hear. The look on Ambessa’s face then as you looked down at us, bringing an army of reinforcements. It almost makes losing my eye worth it,” she murmurs, brushing her thumbs across Jinx’s cheeks. She can feel the corners of her lips pull back in a smile even before she sees it. Jinx looks back at her again, a bit less hesitant this time, her eyes searching for hope, for comfort and reassurance that she can’t quite bring herself to voice.

“I know Violet is gone, and I know it hurts, but you also saved my life, and your entrance gave everyone another chance to stop Ambessa and Viktor and save this city. I know you don’t like Enforcers, and for good reason, but what you did? It gave them a chance to go home and wake up again the next day. Alive. That’s still worth something and even if they don’t view you as a hero or even a good person, they’ll always know that it’s thanks to you that they were able to hug their families and children again and say I love you to someone they care about. If only one last time,” Caitlyn whispers to her. Tears overflow now as Jinx chokes out a sob.

“What you said before. Could you say it again? Please?” Jinx begs, her voice shaking with emotion. Leaning in, Caitlyn presses her forehead against Jinx’s and she feels the sigh she lets out echo through her fingertips as Jinx’s eyes drift shut.

“You deserve nice things too. Happiness and safety and friends who support you. Like you’ve supported me. I’m not alone anymore thanks to you, and neither is Isha. Neither are you. We’re all here for you too, when you need us. That’s real. No matter what the voices might say otherwise,” Caitlyn assures her. Jinx shudders, her hands gripping Caitlyn’s wrists tightly, silently begging her not to leave. Caitlyn pulls back, seeing Jinx’s confused look before she reaches around and pulls her into a tight hug. “I’m not going anywhere,” she promises.

“My lady, I… oh. Pardon me.”

Jinx immediately tenses up at Alexandria’s voice as she quietly leaves the room again with a soft click of the door. But Caitlyn doesn’t move and doesn’t let go, until finally, slowly, Jinx’s body relaxes and her arms tentatively rest at Caitlyn’s waist, gripping her shirt tightly.

“You are not disgusting or filthy. I’m not ashamed of you, and it was an honor to have you there at my side last night, helping me read off mother’s name and Vi’s. Violet would be so proud of you if she could see you now,” Caitlyn murmurs to her. Jinx shudders at those words.

“It’s not fair. Vi deserved this, not me. It should have been me there instead,” Jinx chokes out, her head buried in Caitlyn’s shoulder as she cries. Caitlyn knows that feeling, so she doesn’t argue or dispute it. She just holds Jinx tighter as she sobs quietly in her arms, reassuring her that no matter what happens next, Jinx is no longer alone. Neither one of them is. 

Chapter Text

Today is the day. Alexandria has set up an interview with Night Tide radio station tonight in the undercity, so naturally Caitlyn has been spending her morning thoroughly preparing for it. She was quite proud of what she had put together, and her responses to some of the tough questions she knew would come up. Then Sevika arrived and pulled out her red pen.

Caitlyn sips her tea as Sevika reads over the notes, occasionally slicing through something with her pen and adding a few notes. By the third time, Caitlyn can’t help the distressed squeak that escapes her lips.

“You sound like a dying poro,” Sevika states unsympathetically. She doesn’t even look up.

“That was a whole paragraph!” Caitlyn wails. She had agonized for nearly 30 minutes over that one section trying to get the wording just right!

“I’m sure it’s for the best, dear,” Tobias murmurs from the other end of the table, where he’s eating his morning congee. Part of their new agreement, and his commitment to getting help, is having breakfast together. He doesn’t have to say anything or interact if he’s not up to it, but he has to show up. It feels good having him here, even if she is still hurting from his past actions.

Sighing in defeat, Caitlyn slumps in her chair and quietly sips her tea. Quietly, she reminds herself why she called Sevika here at all. It’s so she can go over Caitlyn’s notes and ensure that nothing she planned was horribly ignorant or offensive.

“You don’t think I should bring up the bridge riot?” Caitlyn asks curiously, noting that it was one point Sevika crossed out.

“Protest,” Sevika automatically corrects. Caitlyn blanches and mutters it to herself a few times to correct herself. Sevika glances up at her. “Trenchers call it a protest because they focus on the reason it started. Protesting the treatment of the undercity by Piltover and the injustices that had gone overlooked for years. Demanding action from the Council to improve living and working conditions in the undercity. Topsiders focus on the way it ended, with someone throwing a flaming bottle and the Enforcers opening fire,” she reminds her.

“And calling it a riot will not only be offensive, but will make it seem like I’m dismissing the reason behind it in the first place and the importance of what they were there fighting for. Improved living conditions that still haven’t materialized,” Caitlyn states, repeating a comment she wrote. Sevika nods in confirmation. Knowing something is not the same as internalizing it, and it’s making Caitlyn realize how much of Piltover’s bias against the undercity she’s absorbed over her lifetime without meaning to.

“You’re still a political figure. Never bring something up without being prompted. Wait for them to bring it up and ask you about it. And if you are asked about the protest and you misspeak, what do you do?” Sevika asks pointedly.

“Immediately correct myself, apologize briefly, and move on. Keep the focus on the question or issue being raised instead of being distracted by semantics or seeming self absorbed by making an overly long apology centered on my personal feelings that no one cares about,” Caitlyn repeats. Sevika smiles faintly.

“You might not be hopeless after all, Piltie,” Sevika states. Caitlyn wisely does not respond to that. “So they bring up the protests and the strained relationship between Piltover and Zaun. How do you, as Sheriff, respond when asked about the situation? It could be a general question, or a more focused demand about how you would have resolved it,” Sevika asks, leaning back her seat now. Caitlyn sips her tea and considers that.

“Focus on why they were protesting and how the Piltover Council has still failed to meet those demands. Emphasize that this is my reason for choosing you as a representative. To help me see where Piltover has failed its people and what the undercity actually needs from us in order for those demands to be met as well as form a practical plan for meeting them,” Caitlyn declares. When Sevika nods in acceptance, she continues.

“Focus on my current role as Sheriff and announce my plans for an overhaul of the Enforcer program and a dedication to addressing internal corruption and correcting mistakes. Stronger training for all current officers and the removal of all arms from all street officers. Only specialized task force members will carry weapons and their sole role is only to focus on the handling and de-escalation of deadly or potentially deadly situations, and their new training will reflect that. Any member that fires a weapon will immediately undergo a comprehensive review of the situation to ensure it meets our new safety and weapons handling standards,” Caitlyn states, her fingers dancing against her teacup.

According to Sevika, those were the most basic reforms the Enforcers needed. It was honestly a harder sell than Caitlyn liked to admit, and Sevika’s refusal to back down from it had done a lot to help her realize her own ingrained prejudice about what the Enforcers actually did and represented.

“If I suspended every officer who crossed the line, I’d end up losing a third of the force,” Caitlyn protested from behind her desk. Vi was lounging in Caitlyn’s office chair, rolling a lollipop around in her mouth., her legs resting across one arm.

“Yeah, and?” Vi retorts. Caitlyn opens her mouth, but realizes she doesn’t have a suitable response for that. Vi sighs and swings her legs over so they are back on the floor again. “It only takes one gas leak to put the whole mine at risk, cupcake. Spreading everywhere without a trace or smell, but the signs are still there until one day, someone lights a lamp or spark goes off and boom. Everyone suffers from it in the end. You can cut out the rot, or you can look forward to another uprising when trenchers get sick and tired of Enforcer boots pressed on their necks,” she warned.

Caitlyn sighed and stared down at her papers. She hears a creak as Vi gets up and circles around. Sitting on the desk and nudging her shoulder.

“What is it you Pilties say? One rotten apple spoils the whole bunch? How many officers would you lose if Marcus’ corruption had been noticed sooner? And how many would keep acting up if officers who stepped out of line were actually disciplined and it was made clear their behaviour would not be tolerated? How many would snap into shape if they saw people actually getting fired?” Vi asked gently. Caitlyn gives her a side eye.

“Earlier today, you shouted at someone to resist arrest already,” Caitlyn points out accusingly.

“Yeah, a known chembaron debt collector who looked so hopped up on his own supply it was a wonder he could walk straight. Not some homeless dude whose foot was a toe too far into an Enforcer’s way as they walked past,” Vi points out. Caitlyn grimaces at the comparison. “And, yeah, I’m not gonna pretend like I don’t let my anger get the best of me sometimes, either,” she confesses. Sighing, Caitlyn closes her eyes as Vi reaches out to stroke her cheek affectionately.

"If the rules don’t have consequences, then they might as well not exist,” Caitlyn murmurs. “You’re right. I’m sorry. Thank you for being patient with me on this,” she says appreciatively.

Caitlyn snaps out of her memory when Sevika turns the papers around and slides them back across the table to her. Most of the red marks are words and phrases that Sevika has corrected. Only one paragraph, the one about the bridge protests, was cut entirely.

“Honestly, it looks pretty good. You’ve clearly given this a lot of thought, and that will come across when you speak. I’m familiar with Night Tide, and they won’t jump straight into you and Jinx standing together at the memorial. They’ll focus on your time as the Commander first, your assault on the Chembarons, and the hunt for Jinx and how it affected the entire undercity. Then they’ll want to know what changed between you and Jinx from then to now and ask what that means for the undercity now. Depending on your answer, it could go either way. They’ll either bring up the bridge protests and lead into questions about what to expect from your tenure as Sheriff after such a rough start, or go straight into asking what reforms you plan on making now to reassure the people of the city that things have changed,” Sevika explains. Caitlyn nods and

“You’ll do wonderfully, and I’ll be up listening to your interview on the radio. I promise,” Tobias chimes in softly. Caitlyn smiles and reaches over to squeeze his hand.

“Thank you, father. It’s good to have you here,” Caitlyn says simply. She has forgiven him in the sense of trying to let go of her anger, but that doesn’t make what happened okay. Working to make up for it means a lot more than verbal apologies do. Sitting back in her chair, she sips the last of her teacup and sets it aside. Preparing her notes is done. Now it’s time to practice for real.

——————————

Therapy session number 2 is today. Rosalyn was pleasantly surprised to see her back and stated that this appointment was when the actual work would begin. To start, she asked Jinx if anything specific was bothering her today, and that was all the permission she needed.

“I’m just so pissed off!” Jinx growls out, pacing back and forth across the room. “Yeah, maybe it’s unfair of me, but I don’t care! You want to hold a grudge because of what I did? Fine. You want to hate me for taking your wife away? Perfectly understandable. I’d even agree that I deserve it. But don’t come at me because I’m the only one bothering to help, you know?” she rambles. Rosalyn hums and writes a few notes.

“Is that how it feels?” Rosalyn prompts. Jinx scoffs and flops down on the couch.

“That’s not how it ‘feels.’ That’s how it is. Caitlyn’s mom is gone, and her girlfriend, aka my sister, is dead. The man of progress, Jayce Tallis, is dead, and he was like a brother to her and Mel Medarda was close to her as well and took the Noxian army and dragged them back home. Her dad sits in his room with the curtains closed, sleeping most of the day and having the servants remind him to shower. From what I’ve seen, the driver and head maid or whatever are the only ones left. Caitlyn doesn’t have any other friends,” Jinx explains, throwing an arm over her eyes. She falls silent for a moment, and Rosalyn doesn’t push her.

“I didn’t realize how alone she was until I started helping. Until I started trying to make up for what I broke. You can’t fix something like that, right? All you can do is apologize and show you’re sorry in whatever ways you can. Besides, I made a promise to my sister that I would take care of her, of Caitlyn,” Jinx finally murmurs. “I guess… I hate myself more than anyone else. Because now I can see Caitlyn and I have a lot more in common than I realized, and if I had seen that sooner, then maybe none of this would have happened,” she confesses.

“Do you truly believe that?” Rosalyn asks. Jinx grumbles and sits up, putting her hands behind her head.

“Yes? …no, not completely. Some of this probably still would have happened. Ambessa would have found another way to get what she wanted, because what she wanted was hextech. Viktor still would have gone off the deep end. And the hexcore still would have ended up corrupted. But before that? Vi saw past Caitlyn’s uniform, past her status as a… as someone from topside. She saw Caitlyn as a person who was trying to do better and be better. Who wasn’t afraid to accept she was wrong and had biased ideas she didn’t realize were there. Caitlyn could accept when she was wrong and did her best to fix it. That doesn’t mean Vi was okay with all Enforcers or just got over what they did to our family, but at the time? I didn’t see that. I just felt betrayed and refused to see anything else,” Jinx admits, thinking back to when she had first been reunited with Vi.

“If I had been different, been better, maybe I could have had those months together with my sister even if we had ended up in the same place. I think that’s part of why Caitlyn and I are getting along now. Because we both feel that way and we both feel guilty about the time we lost fighting each other when we could have just spent more time with Vi instead,” Jinx considers with a sigh.

“And how did Vi handle seeing you again?” Rosalyn asks, always using brief questions to get her talking and thinking again. Never telling her how to feel, just leading her to open up.

“Vi struggled with how much I had changed and how violent I had become. She still loved me, but she couldn’t excuse what I was doing or the chaos I was causing. And my only definition of familial love at the time was unconditional support, because that’s how Silco raised me and his presence crowded out everything else. Kind of like how Ambessa’s presence and influence overshadowed everything else for Caitlyn. So anything less felt like being abandoned. It wasn’t until I had Isha to take care of that I realized how much that messed me up and how much I needed some…” Jinx trails off as something clicks in her brain.

Sitting up suddenly, Jinx stares off into space, her brow furrowed as she rolls the thought over in her head. Her eyes widen as she feels the pieces all sliding together and so many little details coming into sharp focus. Across from her, Rosalyn smiles knowingly and puts her pen down to wait.

There is the rather obvious guilt Caitlyn feels, but there’s more to it. The way she kept Isha with her after she came back rather than sending her back to the undercity with Ekko. In the garden, when Caitlyn, in her usual roundabout manner, tried to insist her behavior wasn’t personal, to spare her feelings. Her reassurance that Isha and Jinx were welcome back, regardless of how her father felt about it.

Closing her eyes, Jinx remembers how pitiful Caitlyn looked sitting all alone in the parking lot after Alexandria came to ask for help. How Caitlyn lamented the fact that no one was ever there for her anymore. How Caitlyn showed up in the undercity, looking uncomfortable until she spotted Jinx and she visibly relaxed. Every time that night when Caitlyn would pause and look around to make sure Jinx was still the one sitting at her side. Even the panic in her expression when Tobias screamed at Jinx to leave, saying she wasn’t welcome there. Not to mention the biggest tell of all. Caitlyn didn’t simply ask Jinx to come along to spread Vi’s ashes, but to be there to visit Cassandra’s grave as well. Jinx can’t help the sympathetic ache in her chest that wells up inside as she finally sees the larger picture.

Opening her eyes, Jinx stares down at her hands. Her own behavior makes more sense now as well. The growing protectiveness she feels around Caitlyn and her reflexive anger towards Tobias for not being there for her.

“Caitlyn doesn’t just feel lonely… she feels abandoned,” Jinx realizes. “It doesn’t matter why they left or why they can’t be there to support her. Right now, it only matters that they aren’t there. No one is ever there. Vi, her mother, Mel, Jayce, her father isolating himself, even Ambessa, who used her and threw her away,” she states quietly. Jinx flexes her hands and stares at her metal finger. She vividly remembers Caitlyn getting progressively drunk, and frequently glancing around as she did so, only to relax again when she spotted Jinx there next to her or grabbing something else for her. Jinx assumed she was just feeling uncomfortable around so many strangers. But what if it was more than that?

Jinx knows what that feeling is like, and now that the understanding has hit, she can’t unsee it in Caitlyn’s recent actions. The pain of being abandoned by people you loved and respected, even if they didn’t intend to do so or had no choice. Like an abyss growing underneath you until you can’t see anything else. Isha helped Jinx find her way out. But who does Caitlyn have? She’s not only trying to keep herself together, but her father as well. Who is going to pull her out?

“I need to think about this for a while,” Jinx confesses, feeling her head spin. Rosalyn nods and writes a few notes.

“This is a good place to stop for today, anyway. This was good progress, and until we meet again next week, I want you to spend some time thinking deeply about what you realized today. How did feeling abandoned affect you in the past? How do you still feel about it now? And how does that affect your relationship with others who are dealing with similar events?” Rosalyn explains. She writes the questions down on a large card and hands it off to Jinx.

“Focus primarily on discovering those feelings. Don’t feel like you have to qualify each one as good or bad or pressure yourself into ascribing positive or negative concepts to them or the events associated with them. That isn’t the point of this exercise. The point is to identify those feelings first and figure out how they’ve affected you. Where you want to go after that is something to discuss in further sessions,” Rosalyn instructs her.

“And that helps?” Jinx asks doubtfully.

“It does with mental health I’ve found. Other therapists may have a different approach. Personally, I’ve found that the first step to healing is feeling without judgement. It’s common for powerful emotions to prompt corresponding ones. However, that can inhibit recovery. Say a person who is prone to anger feels guilty for always shouting at a friend. But if they focus too much on whether that friend deserved it, or if they were justified in what they said in a specific instance, what happens?” Rosalyn prompts.

“They stay focused on the details and end up never addressing the actual problem,” Jinx responds.

“Exactly. That is what I want you to work on until we meet next week. Is there anything else I can do for you today?” Rosalyn asks her. Jinx fidgets and nods hesitantly.

“Actually, there is. I wanted to ask about child therapy for Isha. She’s already expressed an interest in coming and I want,” Jinx pauses and clenches her hands, “I want her to have a better start in life than I did. I don’t want her to end up screwed up like me. As much as I can help it anyway,” she confesses.

“Emotional therapy?” Rosalyn presses.

“Emotional and speech therapy, if possible,” Jinx responds. Rosalyn taps her lips thoughtfully.

“The first one we do here for children. Speech therapy, however, isn’t something we’re equipped for here,” Rosalyn admits in warning.

“I can get her there. Wherever it is. Whatever it costs,” Jinx swears. She has some money from her repair job at the Firelights. Probably not enough for a specialist, but Jinx isn’t too proud to ask for help or take on more work. She’ll ask Caitlyn if she needs to. If anything, Caitlyn is enough of a busybody that she would be more insulted if Jinx didn’t ask.

“Then I’ll give you the name of someone in Piltover and write up a referral for you. Smaller outfit. It will still cost you, but it will be cheaper, relatively speaking, and discreet,” Rosalyn promises. Standing up, she goes to her desk and pulls out a large pre-made form and starts writing on it.

“I recommend checking out the speech therapist as soon as you can with Isha. Just so she knows what it’s like and what to expect from it. Speak to the front desk and we’ll make an appointment for both of you here next week,” Rosalyn directs. Tearing off the sheet, she hands Jinx a signed referral. “Thank you for coming back. Getting people to return for a second and third appointment is always the hardest,” she states.

“Thanks for seeing me. I doubt there are many in the city who would considering,” Jinx gestures vaguely to all of herself. Rosalyn’s eyes crinkle with silent laughter.

“Well, I do like the troublesome cases. I’m looking forward to next week,” Rosalyn says, guiding her to the door. Jinx heads to the front desk to set up her appointments before leaving. Once outside, she stands there, thinking about her session and, more importantly, about what she realized regarding Caitlyn. An idea forms in her mind. She’s supposed to be going back in two days anyway, right? No, that would be far too soon. But it would be a good chance to do some reconnaissance.

Grab Isha from school, have lunch with her, then grab Ekko to go over ideas. I’m going to need some backup for this one, Jinx considers, rubbing her hands together eagerly as she outlines the idea in her mind.

—————————-

“You said you had one more thing?” Sevika prompts. They’ve been working all morning, and it’s approaching lunchtime. Caitlyn offered her a meal, but Sevika insisted she had other things to do. “Councillor business,” she clarified with a smug look. Caitlyn just rolled her eyes and moved on. There is one more matter, however, that she wants to address. They’ve moved to her office, where Caitlyn has pulled out a specially marked folder. Turning around, she hands it to Sevika, who starts flipping through it.

“I wanted to discuss the matter of Silco’s monetary assets. His operations were shut down, and all of his property seized along with that of the other Chembarons. For them, their property, bank accounts, stocks, everything, will be held until the legal proceedings are done. At least half of it will end up with the Sheriff’s office helping to provide funding for the Enforcers. Others might end up with some of it back for helping shut down further operations and turning on other criminals, as well as monitored parole,” Caitlyn explains.

“Like Madam Margot from the Vyx,” Sevika states, still reading through the folder.

“Exactly. However, while half of it will automatically go to the Enforcers, the rest is incorporated into the government budget and left to the discretion of the Councilors to dispense,” Caitlyn explains. Sevika pauses and slowly lifts her head to stare at her. “Officially, one cannot dispense funding to any entity affiliated, allied, or contracted with themselves. However, it is perfectly legal to offer a settlement to someone who is the victim of a federal crime or who has performed an extraordinary act of service to the city in order to protect it or the people in it,” she states calmly. Sevika’s eyes drop back down to the folder.

“This is going to be a lot of money. We’re talking hundreds of thousands of gold hexes. Maybe more once everything is auctioned off, liquidated, and turned into cold hard coins. A person could live off this for the rest of their lives if they sold wisely and invested right,” Sevika responds, her expression neutral. Caitlyn nods. Sevika’s lips twitch up into a faint smile. “You realize she’s not stupid, right? Jinx won’t think anything of it when I tell her the stuff is being sold off by topside, but once the coins start flowing in and she realizes all of it is for her? She’s going to figure it out and know you had a hand in this,” she warns. Caitlyn knows that, and she’s prepared for that inevitability.

“I’ve had plenty of time to think about it and what to do with it. I certainly don’t need it. The Sheriff’s office doesn’t need more fancy toys, and what we’ve already gotten, I plan to use for restarting the old school programs and new free health clinics throughout Zaun. They’ll have to serve until the legal barriers preventing doctors’ offices and proper hospitals and doctors can be corrected. Besides, improved Enforcer training and the hiring of new recruits has already been budgeted for,” Caitlyn explains. She’s thought about this plenty, and this is what she wants.

“Caitlyn,” Sevika begins, her tone sharp.

“I was saving it for Vi,” Caitlyn interrupts, pointedly looking away. Silence falls between them, and when Sevika doesn’t comment, she continues. “I would have taken care of her. Of course I would have. But then I thought about it. About Vi staying here, marrying her, and then Vi being financially dependent on me after… after what I did, and after all she’s suffered. It just didn’t feel right, and it kept weighing on my conscience. So I wanted her to have something entirely her own. Just in case. Just for her own peace of mind if she needed it,” she whispers. Whether Vi would have accepted it was another matter, but Caitlyn would have saved it for her all the same. Stretching out her injured side, Caitlyn winces slightly at the stiffness and then sighs at the relief.

“You really sure about this?” Sevika finally asks her. Caitlyn rubs at her side and stares at the empty fireplace, remembering the sight of Jinx there, with Isha curled up in her lap.

“Jinx has Isha now, and I’ve seen how much she cares about her. Regardless of her personal feelings, she won’t refuse the money. If only for Isha’s sake,” Caitlyn says knowingly.

“Can’t argue with that reasoning,” Sevika agrees, shutting the folder. “I’ll make some arrangements, then. Secure bank accounts, safe investments, that kind of thing. It will take some time, but I’ll make sure it gets to them,” she promises.

“Thank you, Sevika. It’s a pleasure working with you,” Caitlyn says politely. Now Sevika laughs.

“No, it isn’t, but thanks for that anyway,” Sevika smirks. She waves and heads out of the office. Caitlyn can hear Alexandria’s voice as she escorts her to the front door.

The office goes quiet again. Still and partially dark despite the window on the far side. Part of Caitlyn wants to stay here, bury herself in her work and sit in the dark, alone. But that’s exactly what she’s trying to get her father not to do. So despite her lack of motivation, Caitlyn straightens up, grabs her walker, and heads back into the kitchen for lunch. A few minutes later, Alexandria comes in.

“What are you in the mood for today, my lady?” Alexandria asks brightly. Caitlyn sits down in a chair and sighs softly. “Bad day?” Alexandria asks, her expression softening. Caitlyn shrugs.

“Just… depression hitting me. I was thinking about Vi a few minutes ago, and sometimes that’s all it takes,” Caitlyn confesses. It feels like all the energy has suddenly drained out of her.

“How about something simple and comforting, then? Spaghetti with garlic bread made from the loaf Alejandro baked this morning?” Alexandria suggests.

“That sounds delicious,” Caitlyn agrees. Delighted, Alexandria hums as she cooks. Tobias walks in a few minutes later and takes a seat of his own. They don’t really talk, and she didn’t really expect him to, but having him here is enough that by the time she’s finished eating, she feels a little better than when she came in.

“Would you like to sit in the garden? Just for a bit?” Tobias asks suddenly. Caitlyn’s head snaps up, and she stares at him for a moment.

“Are you sure?” Caitlyn asks in surprise, the words coming out before she can think better of it. Tobias gives her a sad smile.

“I suppose I haven’t been very social these past months, have it? But yes, I don’t know how I’ll feel later, but right now I think it would be nice just to sit in Cassandra’s garden for a bit. Even if it isn’t what it used to be,” Tobias states. Caitlyn’s heart jumps with excitement. It’s been months since he wanted to do anything without being prompted.

“I’ll make some tea and biscuits for you then,” Alexandria offers.

“Could you add a little honey to it? I’m in the mood for something sweet,” Tobias asks her.

“Of course! I’ll use up the last of the mango honey, and we just had a fresh jar of peach honey in from the orchards if you’d like to spread it on the biscuits,” Alexandria says brightly. She shoos them out of the kitchen and into the garden to sit. Caitlyn helps her dad to a seat before sitting down herself. There’s so much that Caitlyn wants to say and talk about, but she holds her tongue and instead allows herself to just sit and enjoy the moment for a while.

Alexandria brings out the tea for them and a plate of biscuits. Caitlyn carefully spreads honey on hers. It takes a bit of work to eat it without smearing it all over her mouth, but she gets there. After her third biscuit, she realizes her father is watching her.

“What you said last night about Jinx … was it all true? Did she really help you?” Tobias asks, his voice soft.

“She did. I know it’s probably hard to believe after what she did, but she was there for me. Jinx has changed. Truly,” Caitlyn assures him.

“You swear it?” Tobias presses. Caitlyn reaches over and takes his hand.

“I swear it. She’s not the same person she used to be. I wouldn’t be around her so much if that weren’t the case. It’s not just what I believe, it’s what I can see from her words and actions. During the memorial, she was there at my side the whole time to help me through it. Because she wanted to be, not because she had to,” Caitlyn explains to him. Tobias looks away, staring at the garden.

“It’s harder than I expected for me to hear that,” Tobias admits. “If Jinx has changed, and she’s truly helping and supporting you, then I feel like I have no one left to blame for Cassandra’s death. No one to be angry at,” he confesses. Caitlyn squeezes his hand.

“I know. I’ve been there, wanting to stay angry and keep blaming someone for my pain. But even if Jinx were the same, being angry still wouldn’t bring mother back, and it won’t make things better. All it will do is keep pushing us apart,” Caitlyn tells him. “And I miss you so much,” she admits. Emotion wells up in her throat as Tobias’s eyes shine with tears.

“I’m sorry. I know it doesn’t make up for all I’ve missed out on these past months and all the times I haven’t been there, but I’m going to get better. I won’t make any promises about Jinx, but if you truly believe she’s changed, then I won’t stand in the way, either,” Tobias promises.

“That’s enough. That’s more than enough,” Caitlyn says appreciatively. She continues holding his hand as they sit in the garden, listening to the birds.

———————————-

Jinx taps her fingers impatiently as she stares at the microwave. She’s in the Firelight cafeteria getting snacks ready. Caitlyn’s big interview is starting at the top of the hour, and there’s quite a group crowded in here to listen to it on the radio. TV interviews are still more of a Piltover thing. Most trenchers barely have a working television set of any kind, much less the coin to afford a cable connection that can get topsider channels. Idly, Jinx wonders if she could just build her own from salvaged parts instead of paying through the nose for a new one. The antenna for the limited range of Zaunite channels would be easy. Getting Piltover channels would require a much stronger setup. She’ll have to brainstorm some ideas.

I should have stayed in my apartment, Jinx sourly considers. Unfortunately, Ekko suggested she hang out here, and Isha had been excited to listen with everyone else. So here she was.

“It’s not gonna pop any faster with you staring at it, you know.”

Twitching, Jinx stares over her shoulder at Jesse, who is holding her own popcorn bag. Most Firelights are cool with her being here, but Jesse has made it clear she tolerates Jinx at best. And even that’s stretching it quite a bit. She’s dressed in a hoodie and baggy pants again. She used to be a heavy Shimmer user and is still self conscious about the scars. Jinx might have the tiniest bit of sympathy for her if the young woman weren’t determined to hate every molecule of dirt she walked on.

“Hovering behind me won’t make me move out of the way any quicker,” Jinx sneers back. Jessie crossed her arms and scowls at her. The microwave dings and just for spite, Jinx quickly grabs another popcorn bag from the basket and throws it in. Slamming the door shut and starting it.

“Oh, come on!” Jesse loudly complains. Jinx smirks at her.

“I’ve got a growing kid. We need extra,” Jinx grins. Jessie gives her the finger and stomps off to the kitchen to find another microwave, like she should have done from the beginning.

“Fighting with Jesse again?” Ekko asks as he walks up. He places more salt and popcorn butter on the table.

“You know how it is. I breathed in her general air space and she took it personally,” Jinx answered with a halfhearted shrug.

“Please, you wouldn’t know what to do with yourself if someone around here didn’t still hate you,” Ekko points out. Jinx shushes him.

“Don’t go spilling all my secrets now,” Jinx shoots back with a crooked smile. The microwave dings and she takes out her bags and moves down the table out of the way. Dumping them into a large bowl, she adds the popcorn salt and butter.

“How is Caitlyn doing? And I don’t just mean her obviously being emotional at the memorial. I saw you two hanging out at the celebration later,” Ekko asks. Jinx makes a face.

“We were not ‘hanging out.’ We’re barely even friends,” Jinx argues. Liar, her mind supplies, reminding her of how warm and soft Caitlyn’s embrace was and the way she smelled. Like a fresh, wooded forest. It takes a moment for Jinx to shake herself out of it and realize that Ekko is staring at her pointedly. “What?” she says defensively. Seeing that she’s done with the popcorn, Ekko grabs her arm and pulls her away.

“You’re kidding, right? Caitlyn was practically a lost kitten every time you left her side for half a second,” Ekko says, lowering his voice. Jinx laughs and tosses a piece of popcorn up and catches it in her mouth.

“She was grieving, drunk, and surrounded by a bunch of strangers who kidnapped her once before. Cait just wanted to make sure I hadn’t abandoned her too,” Jinx states, feeling a twinge of sympathy as she says the last part. Ekko crosses his arms and falls silent as Jessie stalks out of the kitchen, glaring daggers at Jinx the whole way.

“There was more to it than that. Maybe you don’t see it, but I’m starting to,” Ekko whispers. Jinx groans dramatically, but she’s still listening.

“See what? There’s nothing to see! The Piltie has no support, no friends, her only family barely talks to her unless he’s upset about something, and she’s still got the entire city to worry about. She needs someone on her side,” Jinx calmly points out, but she can’t help feeling defensive of Caitlyn all the same. Chill, Ekko is just trying to help, Jinx reminds herself, firmly squashing the feeling.

“That’s exactly my point. You’ve been doing a lot for her lately. Things she needs done but couldn’t handle on her own or just didn’t have the energy for. She’s lost everyone, and you’ve still been there, going well beyond what anyone else would,” Ekko states. He stares at her like he expects her to get it. Jinx silently chews popcorn. Mmm, the perfect amount of butter and salt. Isha is going to love this. “You don’t get it,” he finally says when Jinx doesn’t respond.

“I’m not sure what I’m supposed to be getting,” Jinx says honestly. Ekko rolls his eyes up and then closes them, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration.

“I’m saying that Caitlyn is starved for an emotional connection with someone, anyone, right now, and the only constant, supportive presence in her life since the battle has been you,” Ekko tries again. Jinx furrows her brow and stares blankly for a few long seconds before it clicks. She recoils at the realization of what he’s saying. Sure, she’s been teasing Caitlyn, but that’s all it is. Teasing, sarcasm, jokes.

Caitlyn sure didn’t seem like she was joking when she was comforting you last night. Holding you and countering everything the voices try to tell you. The way she hugged you wasn’t a joke, Jinx thinks to herself. Scowling, she pushes that thought away. It doesn’t matter, and Caitlyn was only returning the favor. That’s it. Nothing is going to come of it, and Jinx won’t set herself up for misery by thinking otherwise.

“You think Caitlyn… and me? Bro, I got her mom killed. I’m her dead girlfriend’s sister. The dead girlfriend she still cries herself to sleep thinking about. You can’t be serious. Did you go riding through some chem fumes or something?” Jinx demands accusingly, her voice tinged with genuine anger now. Although she honestly couldn’t say if it’s for her own sake or Caitlyn’s. Ekko holds his hands up in surrender.

“I’m not saying it’s intentional,” Ekko says firmly. “I’m saying feelings have a mind of their own sometimes. And they can show up whether you want them to or not,” he whispers. Jinx twitches and looks away. She saw the way Ekko looked at her after he came back, the way he still does sometimes when he thinks she’s not looking. She understands his point, even if she thinks it’s ridiculous. “You said it yourself. Caitlyn needs someone on her side, and right now the only person doing that is you. Romantic feelings and attachment could worm their way in without Caitlyn meaning for it to happen, and I don’t want to see either of you get hurt. Not when you’re trying so hard to be a better person and she’s feeling vulnerable and alone,” he offers gently. Jinx grips her popcorn bowl tighter.

“I appreciate the warning, but there’s no way on this planet or any other that’s going to happen. Not after what I did. Not even with all the help I’m offering her now. Even the princess isn’t so starved for attention that she has to sink to my level to get it,” Jinx scoffs. Ekko purses his lips, the same expression he always gets when she talks down about herself. It reminds her of Caitlyn, and the disapproving look she got when Jinx insulted herself out of reflex. UGH. Now she feels bad. “I’m just saying! What do I even have in common with Vi aside from being sisters? Huh? What could she possibly see in me?” she demands. Ekko thinks about that.

“Well, you are both tattooed criminals,” Ekko states casually. Jinx opens her mouth and then shuts it. Technically, that is the truth. They stare at each other. Jinx honestly doesn’t have a good comeback for that one. Touché.

“That is a terrible comparison,” Jinx states after a moment of silence. Now, Ekko is the one smiling.

“Rumor has it Caitlyn’s rebound was a Noxian spy who died as a traitor during the battle. Maybe jailbirds are just her thing. I’ve always heard some ladies have a soft spot for the bad ones,” Ekko continues innocently. Jinx narrows her gaze as she sees the amused twinkle in his eyes.

“You’re disgusting. Sleep with one eye open, wonder boy,” Jinx growls out before turning and stomping away, already planning her revenge. She wonders how long it would take for him to get a glitter bomb out of his locs.

“Come on!” Ekko says, following her. Jinx ignores him and returns to Isha and Sevika’s table. She puts the popcorn down and takes a seat next to Isha. Firmly ignoring Ekko in the process as Scar cranks the radio volume up.

“Welcome back to Night Tide radio! I’m your host, Shani! I hope you’re having a fantastic evening. Now I know you’ve all been waiting for this, so let’s get to it. Thank you for being on the show, Councillor Kiramman,” the announcer begins.

“Thank you for having me on such short notice, and just Caitlyn is fine. Or Sheriff, if you feel the need to use a title,” Caitlyn’s voice drifted through the room.

“Your girlfriend sure has a nice voice,” Sevika quips. Jinx stares at her aghast and receives a shrug. “What? I lost my arm, not my hearing. It’s an observation, not a proposal. Calm down, no one is taking her from you,” she adds with a sneer.

“Don’t be gross. Also, she’s your boss now, so don’t make it weird,” Jinx demands, flicking an unpopped kernel at her. “And she’s not my girlfriend,” she adds quickly. Sevika scoffs and brushes the kernal away.

“Like you didn’t spend the entire time since the memorial making Caitlyn’s life insufferable about that stupid Cherish article,” Sevika reminds her.

“That’s totally different,” Jinx insists, shoving popcorn into her mouth. Isha puts a finger to her mouth to shush them both.

“Now you know I have to ask about your time as the Commander. You started off with precise, direct attacks on the Chembarons who have been plaguing the undercity for years now. Cleaning up the streets and removing them from power. Was this something that was already in the works? Or was it a direct response to the Council Memorial?" Shani asks, diving right into the questions.

“It was a direct response to the attack. Initially, I considered an even stronger response, but my partner, Violet, wisely talked me out of it. So I settled on something smaller. A task force especially designed to hit our targets without risking additional fallout,” Caitlyn responds.

“And Violet is the sister of Jinx, isn’t she?” Shani adds.

“Correct,” Caitlyn says simply. Sevika nods in approval.

“Direct and to the point. No unnecessary elaboration,” Sevika mutters to herself.

“Yet,” Jinx adds helpfully.

“For those unfamiliar, Violet and Jinx are Vander’s kids. The former leader of the Lanes area of the undercity and notable figure who helped keep the peace for many years. A lot of us in this part of the undercity knew them or knew of them,” Shani explains for the audience. "Now in the following months, things took a stronger turn with Ambessa and Noxus taking over for the Enforcers. Flooding the streets and setting up checkpoints and constant patrols to find Jinx. What prompted this change of action? It was a pretty noticeable departure from your earlier decision,” Shani continues. Jinx leans forward, eager to hear what Caitlyn says and how she explains it.

“During one pointed attack, Vi and I cornered Jinx in the undercity. However, an innocent civilian got in the way during the attempted takedown. Thankfully, they weren’t hurt, but it was clear I had lost focus and shifted from bringing Jinx to justice to becoming obsessed. Violet could see that, and we had a terrible falling out. I’m not happy about my actions that day, or in the months to come, but I am glad she stood her ground and told me the truth about how I was acting. I’m not sure I would have come around if not for her taking a strong stand against me,” Caitlyn says, her voice softening with tenderness whenever she mentions Vi.

“Nice summary,” Sevika mutters.

“So was it at your command that the Noxian troops came to the undercity?” Shani presses.

“No. That was all Ambessa. She was convinced she could handle it better, take care of it faster, keep the city in order. She had such a powerful presence about her, even when she was wrong. Even when you knew she was wrong it was hard not to listen to her. However, that doesn’t make me any less responsible for the crimes they committed here. Nor does it absolve me of the need to repair the damage that was done. Regardless of who made the order, I was the one who listened to it and allowed it to happen unrestrained,” Caitlyn states. Murmurs of agreement drift around the room.

“Is that why you’ve stepped down as Councilor? Sevika, who has been helping keep the undercity organized, announced the day after the memorial that she had accepted an offer to sit on the Council as your representative. A move that has left many across both cities shocked and wondering what comes next,” Shani points out.

“Yes, considering what I’ve done, it doesn’t feel right to continue on as both Councilor and Sheriff. However, I can’t simply abandon my seat either due to how Piltover law works. Nor do I feel it would be the right call to make. I will never truly make up for my crimes against Zaun, but that doesn’t absolve me of trying. Part of that process means finally giving the people of the undercity a chance to speak and act for themselves. Rather than depending on the often fickle grace of topside,” Caitlyn states.

“The Pilties are gonna love that part,” someone comments from another table, earning a few chuckles.

“Well said. I have to ask, why Sevika? Particularly since she was well known as Silco’s right-hand woman? Many here in the undercity respect her and her leadership, so I’m not complaining, but considering your actions against the Chembarons, it seems a strange decision to many, I’m sure,” Shani continues.

“That’s a fair point. I chose Sevika because of her past associations. Not in spite of them. I needed someone used to handling politics. Specifically, someone used to handling different political interests and parties who may be opposed to one another or who are fighting each other in the background. A person who can stand firm against bribes, underhanded tricks, people who aren’t upfront about their intentions, or who are trying to slide around a previous decision. Someone who could navigate the treacherous waters of Piltover society and who understood that while our politics are different, they are no less deadly to those who aren’t equipped to handle them. Plus, while I think we’ve all been changed by the recent war, Sevika's dedication to Zaun has always remained unwavering and consistent. That kind of dedication can’t be bought, and it’s an honor to work alongside her,” Caitlyn responds, her voice brimming with confidence. Some loud whistles break out across the room.

“Oh, shut up!” Sevika barks back at them, making laughter erupt.

“It may not win you any friends in Piltover, but those of us here in the undercity will be watching what happens with great interest,” Shani notes.

“I hope that our actions going forward will prove that we are worthy of the people’s trust,” Caitlyn responds confidently.

“That’s what they call a political answer,” Jinx whispers to Isha, who nods firmly in agreement.

“Speaking of trust, there’s someone else whose relationship with you seems to have changed. We all know how focused you were on hunting down Jinx and, by your own admission, you became ‘obsessed’ with bringing her in. Yet at the war memorial we saw the two of you standing together on stage together, reading off the names of the deceased. What changed between you? And how?” Shani asks. There’s a significant pause.

“There’s no proper way to keep this simple and direct, so bear with me for a moment as I answer,” Caitlyn says apologetically.

“Here we go,” Sevika groans, rubbing her forehead.

“This is gonna be the best part!” Isha insists, grabbing more popcorn. Jinx silently agrees, listening closely as Caitlyn begins.

“I’d say she changed first. Although it took me a while and some prompting from Vi to realize it. Venting The Gray into topside was the last attack Jinx made. After that, she stopped. I thought it had to be a trick at the time or part of a larger plan. Then weeks turned into months, and there was nothing else. No more bombs or attacks on topside. My reason for hunting Jinx was to stop her ‘reign of terror,’” Caitlyn says with dramatic emphasis.

“I can hear the quotation marks on that one,” Sevika mutters. Jinx elbows her to be quiet.

“Only the Chembarons were gone and their gangs broken up. So they weren’t causing trouble anymore. The people of the undercity were rightfully protesting their treatment by Noxus, but Jinx herself was no longer attacking and rarely even seen. So what was the point of having all those checkpoints and soldiers? Why was there an army occupying an undercity that may have the desire to fight back, but no longer had the means to do so?” Caitlyn asks. She stops, and there’s a significant silence.

“There wasn’t,” Shani finally answers.

“Precisely. It wasn’t just difficult for me to justify Ambessa’s continued actions, it was impossible at that point. What she was doing wasn’t justice. It was simply oppression and violence. Arguably the kind that Zaun has been forced to deal with for years, just on a larger scale, with children and innocents being rounded up simply for exercising their right to protest an illegal occupation,” Caitlyn admits fiercely.

“Yo! The Piltie admitted it!” someone cheers from a corner of the room.

“Her attempt to capture and use a biological weapon was the final straw for me. It was obvious at that point that this was no short-term measure. This was how the world would look under her authority, and Piltover would be the new staging ground for the consolidation of her power and the use of hextech weapons far beyond what Jinx ever created. Later, I discovered it was no weapon, but a civilian affected by horrible biological experimentation. In the process of trying to help them and keep them out of Ambessa’s hands, Jinx saved my life,” Caitlyn continues. More whistles come from around the room. Jinx flushes in embarrassment as Sevika looks over at her, eyebrow raised.

“Vi asked me to, and I did so under great duress,” Jinx clarifies.

“But it was worth it!” Isha chimes in with enthusiastic signing.

“Really?” Shani asks in surprise.

“Really. Not entirely willingly, I’m sure, but Violet always knew how to convince people,” Caitlyn laughs, but then her voice sobers again. “Things went wrong after that. Terribly, terribly wrong, and… Jinx lost someone very dear to her,” she continues in a softer tone. Next to her, Isha curls in on herself, looking guilty. So Jinx puts an arm around her and holds her close, stroking her hair, and quietly murmuring that she still loves her and isn’t upset. Isha relaxes at that reassurance and curls into her embrace.

“How did that feel? Like justice?” Shani asks pointedly. There’s a significant pause, much longer this time.

“No,” Caitlyn finally responds, her voice full of sorrow. “It didn’t feel like justice or revenge or anything of the sort. In fact, it hurt to see her in pain like that, and it helped me realize, far too late, that we really weren’t that different. We were both lashing out at the source of our pain and suffering. Jinx’s attack was meant to destroy the symbol of her suffering and the undercity’s oppression. The council building. No one was supposed to be there that late at night, and there’s no way she or anyone else could have known an emergency session was taking place. Because, frankly, no one was supposed to know. It wasn’t a deliberate attempt on my mother’s life. While knowing that won’t bring her back, it was enough for me to show forgiveness. To let go of my anger and resentment instead of holding onto my pain over being wronged,” she states.

“So what happened? What decision did you make regarding Jinx? Her judgement fell under your authority with the Council shattered and no trial available,” Shani asks. Jinx can feel the room holding its breath, everyone waiting to see what she’ll say. There’s a long, pointed silence. So long that Jinx finds herself leaning in, anxious to hear the answer from Caitlyn’s lips.

“I pardoned her,” Caitlyn states, and the room bursts into conversation. Jinx’s heart skips a beat.

“She actually said it! That makes it official, doesn’t it?” someone asks.

“Keep it down, she’s still talking!” Ekko orders, silencing them.

“In light of the information Jinx shared with me about her attack, I could not in good conscience continue to count it against her. Although that left the matter of the attack on Progress Day. So if anything, this could be considered a conditional pardon requiring her to continue being an upstanding citizen and halt all attacks against Piltover,” Caitlyn admits. “But I have absolute faith in Jinx’s ability and willingness to do so. She’s changed, and I’m so proud of the person she’s chosen to become. I think she’s done Vander proud and carries his legacy and hope for peace on into a new generation,” she adds. Jinx swallows hard as tears spring up into her eyes, while Isha hugs her tightly. It makes her breath catch to hear from Caitlyn’s own mouth that she’s been pardoned and to think that maybe Vander would be proud of her after all. Jinx holds Isha tightly. She’s actually, legally free.

“Was Jinx’s reinforcement at the hextower planned on your part or part of her conditional release?” Shani asks curiously.

“It was not at all planned,” Caitlyn laughs. “Jinx made the choice on her own to rally the undercity together and come to aid the war effort. She helped turn the tide of battle, saving countless lives as well as mine. Again. It’s not an exaggeration to say that we would have lost without her help or that we would have suffered far more severe casualties if not for her and Zaun turning the tide. And it helped reinforce my decision to pardon her and her crimes. Since then we’ve had the chance to speak, really speak with each other and set aside our differences. I didn’t plan for her to be there on stage with me at the memorial, but I’m glad she was. I’m sure it sounds strange to hear, but her support has been a huge help since the loss of my mother and my partner… my girlfriend, Violet. She’s more than just someone I’ve made peace with. She’s become someone I consider a friend,” Caitlyn concludes. This time, the warmth and affection in her voice are so strong that Jinx can feel her face heating up in response, and she glances around to see a few people staring at her.

As Shani wraps up the interview, Jinx glances up at Ekko, who is quietly listening. He doesn’t notice at first, but then his eyes meet hers, making Jinx look away again. Isha is excitedly talking with Sevika about how cool the interview was.

Caitlyn needs someone on her side, and right now the only person doing that is you. Romantic feelings and attachment could worm their way in without Caitlyn meaning for it to happen.

Jinx chews her lip. Ekko’s point was that romantic feelings could develop without it being intentional on Caitlyn’s part. But that’s ridiculous, isn’t it? Being lonely and wanting a friend doesn’t mean you’re going to fall for them. Especially since Caitlyn’s pain is still so fresh. There’s no way Caitlyn would fall for someone that easily.

Like how she fell for Vi right away? Jinx’s mind reminds her. Fine. There’s no way Caitlyn would fall for someone like her. Someone as screwed up as Jinx. Cait is one of the most desired women in Piltover and could have anyone she wanted. So even if something happened between them, which it wouldn’t, it would only be a matter of time before Caitlyn realized she deserved better than what Jinx could offer and pulled away. So there was no point in daydreaming or getting caught up in it.

Satisfied with her reasoning, Jinx turns to Isha who gives her an excited high five. But the thought still lingers there in the back of Jinx’s mind. Refusing to go away.

Chapter Text

Unlike many other officers, paperwork has never bothered Caitlyn. She actually finds it rather relaxing. Sure, it’s not the same as being outside on patrol, but it’s wonderful for when she needs some space. And there are often tons of clues and puzzles hidden away in reports that others gloss over. The cold cases are a particular favorite of hers to go through, although she doesn’t get as much time as she’d like to examine them.

Currently, Caitlyn is going through the employment rolls. Double-checking that payments are being made to all the families who lost someone in the battle. Plus, ensuring that those who did an outstanding service aren’t being overlooked. This has been a problem in the past with Zaunite officers under Marcus, and Caitlyn doesn’t want to repeat that mistake.

Steb has done an amazing job taking care of things in her absence. So much so that Caitlyn doesn’t have nearly as much of backlog as she expected. He’s done so well that she’s already set aside the paperwork for a promotion, a raise, and a retroactive bonus to cover the extra work he’s already been doing. He’ll be a great second in command and set a good example for others.

Speaking of the others, you can’t keep pushing off restructuring forever, Caitlyn considers wearily. Her current paperwork is dwindling thanks to Steb staying on top of it. Which means it’s time to take a hard look at her plans for restructuring the Enforcers.

A knock at her door interrupts her thoughts.

“You wanted to see me, ma’am?” Steb asks, standing in the doorway.

“Yes, please come in,” Caitlyn welcomes him. Steb closes the office door behind him and takes a seat in front of the desk. “I wanted to thank you for all the work you’ve been putting in while I’ve been out. You’ve done so well that I barely have a backlog to work on,” she notes, waving to her desk.

“Just doing my duty. It helped me to appreciate the load you carry, and I felt it prudent to delegate some of the work,” Steb calmly states.

“They’ve all done a great job, although I am curious about some of your choices. What made you choose them?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“Their willingness to learn, ask questions about aspects they didn’t understand, and accept advice on how to improve were the factors I deemed most vital. While some Enforcers may look like better candidates on paper, they often show an… unwillingness to admit that they don’t know something or to accept advice,” Steb stated carefully.

“Those particular individuals being established Piltover officers from notable families, correct?” Caitlyn pointed out. “Ones with a prestigious lineage of working in the service and who sometimes expect that to be enough to get the job done?” she adds. That doesn’t mean all of them are like that, but a clique has developed over the years that should have been dealt with years ago.

“Your words, ma’am,” Steb says diplomatically.

“Well, they’ve all done a good job. I’d like to officially promote them along with the raise that comes with it. That includes you,” Caitlyn states. Steb looks genuinely surprised.

“I… are you sure, Sherriff? Believe me, I’m very grateful and honored you would think of me that way. However, I’m just doing my job. It’s hardly worth a reward,” Steb replies humbly. Caitlyn hums and considers her next words. This is important, and she wants to be sure her feelings and thoughts are properly conveyed.

“Unfortunately, Marcus’ leadership promoted an atmosphere where ‘doing your job’ often meant excessive force against undercity residents, expecting unquestioned obedience from civilians, and prioritizing those Enforcers with the most prominence or family ties. Not those who were actually best suited for the job or the most wiling to learn and grow. It’s good to see an Enforcer who still remembers that our job is to protect people, not enforce order on them. And that is something worth congratulating. Particularly since I know I haven’t set the best example myself,” Caitlyn states. Steb is silent, but she can see his expression soften.

“Thank you, ma’am,” Steb says gratefully.

“However, I didn’t just call you in here to congratulate you, but also to ask for your help and opinion on something,” Caitlyn emphasizes. Steb nods, his eyes focused. “I want to clean up the Enforcers. Return us back to our ideas. Serve and protect. Not enforce and oppress. In order to do that, I’ll have to cut out the rot and corruption that has built up. And clear out those most responsible for creating it. Our rules of conduct have been a sham for too long, and I will ensure they are now followed,” she states, her tone firm.

“I understand. What do you need me to do?” Steb asks, lifting his chin confidently. Caitlyn smiled. He was a good man who truly believed that serving the people was a calling worth fighting for. Plus, he was part of her strike team, and he helped take down the chembarons. His skill in the field was without question. Caitlyn reaches over to a folder and slides it across the desk to him. Steb takes it and flips it open, reading through the names.

“You’ve been in charge and directing matters in my absence. I have a few Enforcers who I believe should be let go immediately, with severance according to current policy, but still removed from service without question. They have a long history of behaviour that should have seen them suspended multiple times and then let go in accordance with the rules. Unfortunately, because of their family prominence, Marcus overlooked it. Leading to worse behaviour and more rule breaking, excessive force, and a notable, ongoing bias against Zaunites and non humans,” Caitlyn states.

“Do you need me to take care of this immediately?” Steb asks, looking up. He’s difficult to read, but he also doesn’t seem remotely surprised.

“No, I can take care of this myself, and it’s best I do so to set the right example. However, I would like your opinion on these names and others you’ve noticed in my absence who need action taken against them. Whether that’s being fired immediately, a suspension, a warning, or just a note on behaviour they need to correct,” Caitlyn informs him.

Steb nods and grabs a pen, adding a surprising number of names to the list. Then he hesitates and circles one before handing it back to her. Caitlyn isn’t particularly surprised by the few names Steb has added to the list for immediate firing and suspension. There are some marked down for warnings that disappoint her, but she can’t let personal feelings soften her. This is too important.

“Those are merely the names that immediately come to mind,” Steb says, sliding the folder back over to her. “I will create a task force of trusted officers specifically to review the last five years of service records for every Enforcer and bring a more comprehensive list of those who need to be removed because of repeated abuses,” he adds, his gaze unwavering and firm.

“You have my approval. I’d also like the names of those you would recommend for promotions, raises, more responsibilities and so forth. We’re going to need people willing and able to learn in the coming months as these firings go through,” Caitlyn adds. Steb nods and thinks for a moment.

“May I offer an opinion?” Steb asks her.

“Of course, I trust your judgement. Please speak freely,” Caitlyn encourages him.

“I think the Enforcers could stand to be a bit more… diverse. Right now, most officers are human and from Piltover at that. The Sheriffs have long been exclusively human as well. While Sheriff Grayson was fair to non-humans such as myself, along with undercity officers, Marcus was not. However, the things he taught us could now be used to your benefit,” Steb tells her. Caitlyn tilts her head curiously at that last part and motions for him to continue.

“There has long been a current of…. human supremacy among the elite of Piltover. Only those races that were there for the Rune Wars are truly considered equal. Such as the yordles and those of former Councilor Bolbok’s species. No one says it openly, but everyone sees it by who is appointed for prominent positions and who is not. Who is hired and who is not. The Kiramman family is one of the few who stand out as different, and for that I am grateful, and hopeful that maybe under you, things can change,” Steb replies.

Steb is absolutely right. Piltover has always had undercurrents of human supremacy amongst the social elite. Attitudes that were never openly shared, but always obvious by who was given opportunities and who wasn’t, just as Steb said. The recent Noxian occupation inflamed those ideals among some since they were viewed as the “perfect example” of what humankind was capable of. The war and conquest of others being the point, rather than a problem, for those who follow such dangerous thinking. While their defeat has quieted those groups, Caitlyn isn’t foolish enough to believe they are gone. Cassandra always tried to push back against that mentality and felt the Kiramman’s should lead by example. It was past time for Caitlyn to do the same.

Caitlyn thanks him for being honest and motions for him to continue.

“Marcus also fell into this mentality. Piltover officers had their actions excused and covered over, regardless of the severity. But those of us who were nonhuman or from the undercity? We had to follow the rules to the letter. Not a single boot out of line, or we risked strong reprimands and suspensions no matter how minor the infraction,” he adds, pausing to see if she gets the point. She does.

“Nonhuman and undercity officers are more familiar with the rules and more used to following them exactly. Because if they didn’t, then they would get punished severely even for a minor offense, while a Piltover officer who broke a rule worthy of being fired for would simply get a slap on the wrist. If that,” Caitlyn states sourly. Steb drops his head, and his gills flare.

“To be clear, I am not suggesting that such harsh penalties should return. Merely that the punishment should fit the offense. Some officers should not be punished more severely and others should not be let off because of their species or where they live,” Steb clarifies. Caitlyn understood what he meant, but she thanked him anyway for being direct.

“Thank you for this insight, and I agree it is something that needs to be corrected. While our family has always tried to treat others equally, I know I have my blind spots as well. Please ensure that no one is overlooked. Attitudes, behaviour, symbols, anything associated with any supremacist movements will not be tolerated here, and those promoting them should be immediately removed. I hope your promotion and the promotion of other non-humans will show that I’m serious about this, but I know talk is cheap and there will need to be further action taken, but I will back you up on it,” Caitlyn promises. Steb swells a bit at those words, looking both proud and grateful.

“Then I would also recommend that you plan for Enforcers who quit voluntarily as well. You might be surprised and disappointed by how many claim to be fine with nonhumans until we are truly treated equally. That’s without getting into Zaunite officers who start getting long overdue promotions while those of Piltover’s social elite do not,” Steb warns her. Caitlyn grimaces at that information, and she feels her stomach sink. “It is an unfortunate truth that some are drawn here purely because of the power and authority it gives them over others. Not out of a true desire to help anyone or maintain the peace. If they are not dealt with, then corruption will seep back in all over again,” he adds, his tone firm.

“I agree. Thank you for your honesty, Steb,” Caitlyn says appreciatively. Steb notices her somber expression and takes it the wrong way.

“I know this may be difficult to hear, Sheriff, but,” Steb begins only to stop when Caitlyn shakes her head.

“No, no! This is long overdue. Truly, I’m glad you brought this up with me. I was thinking of some good people we lost during the Noxian occupation. Ambessa was determined to understand and reverse engineer hextech, but the only ones sacrificed to her ambition were vastayan,” Caitlyn says softly.

“You knew them,” Steb states, picking up on her tone.

“They were Kiramman employees. Supporting research and development not just of hextech, but of various technological fields. Ray, Sadesh, Imazi, Was, and Umira,” Caitlyn quietly recites their names, and Steb bows his head in respect. “Ray was there on Progress Day. I remember him in the crowd listening to Jayce’s presentation. He left behind a wife and four kids. Nothing I do feels good enough to make up for what they lost, or for my ignorance of what Ambessa was doing. But I will not use that failure as an excuse to do nothing now. This must be corrected,” Caitlyn says firmly.

“I believe in you, Sheriff,” Steb says, and Caitlyn hopes she can prove worthy of that trust. She skims over the list again and pauses at the name he circled and notated. One that she wrote down for immediate removal.

“Gunther? You think he should be warned? Not let go? He’s associates with some of the worst Enforcers. Some of his extended relatives are known human supremacists, and the crowd he hangs out with has always made comments excusing the actions of those groups. He should have been removed ages ago. Grayson never would have tolerated him,” Caitlyn points out, leaving out the obvious fact that Marcus had looked the other way because of his own prejudice.

“He is, and I will not pretend that his actions don’t need immediate correction. However, I’ve also seen the doubt in him grow since the start of the Noxian occupation. He has drifted away from his old friends and seems more and more uncomfortable with their fringe opinions. I’m not saying his past behaviour should be excused. It shouldn’t, not in the least. But I believe that if the worst influence is removed, and he is offered a better support system to replace it, then he is capable of changing. Of wanting to change,” Steb says emphatically. “That doesn’t mean he gets a free pass or that his past behaviour is overlooked. Rather, it means he is given a chance, one chance, to take action to improve and separate himself from the extremism of his family and friends. I believe in him and in his desire to do it. I just think he needs some support to be there for him once he leaves,” he adds with more passion than she’s ever heard from him.

Leaning back, Caitlyn stares at the name and thinks hard about it. Her immediate response is to refuse and order Gunther to be removed, but if she wants Steb to assist her in handling this and in cleaning out the rot, then she also needs to trust in his judgment and opinions without undermining him.

“If you feel that strongly, then he’ll get a chance. One chance only, to prove he can change and live up to the code of conduct,” Caitlyn says emphatically.

“Thank you. I will get to this task right away. And if I might add one recommendation? Ember and her close friends on the force should be the first ones considered for a promotion, and I would task them with leading a new initiative to return Enforcers to undercity streets. Review their history and observe them yourself, and you will see what I mean,” Steb states. He stands up and nods to her, before Caitlyn can ask what he means.

Ember? Why does that name sound familiar? Caitlyn considers. Something about the name tickles her brain, but she can’t quite place it. A clock on the wall dings, and she looks up to realize it’s noon. Might as well take her lunch break now and get out of the station for a bit. Maybe something will jog her memory along the way.

——————————————————-

This morning, the therapist officially cleared Caitlyn to get off the walker and use her cane. Provided she continues watching her balance and putting more weight on her left leg. She can’t go walking up and down the city on patrols, but heading out to get lunch is well within her designated steps for the day.

Caitlyn is already dreaming of some soup and fresh bread at one of her favorite cafes when she notices a crowd on the other side of the street. Even from here, she can see someone facing off with an Enforcer who is trying to calm things down.

I’d better go see what’s going on, Caitlyn thinks. It takes longer than she’d like to wait for the crosswalk and head over, but as she approaches she recognizes the officer.

Ember! I put her and her friends on security duty at the city memorial. They covered the special seating section, Caitlyn recalls. Well, Steb said to observe her, so this is as good a time as any. Quietly, she walks up behind the crowd and stretches a bit to see what’s going on. The owner of the shop, a bakery, is holding a child’s arm in his hand, rather tightly, and waving his hand accusingly at Ember, who looks calm. Her eyes quickly land on a familiar helmet and brown hair.

Isha! Caitlyn sucks in a breath and barely restrains herself from pushing through the crowd. She wants to rip that man’s hand off her arm for grabbing her like that, but she’s an officer. The Sheriff. She has to stay calm and let her subordinate handle this. Still, her legs twitch with urgency as she listens in.

“Please, sir, if you want me to help, then I need you to calm down,” Ember says evenly. The baker sneers at her.

“Calm? This urchin has accused me of stealing and unfairly inflating my prices!” he shouts back. Ember doesn’t fight or argue. She just silently stares him down until he stops puffing up so much and steps back.

Well done, Caitlyn silently approves.

“Now, one at a time. First, from you, sir. What exactly happened?” Ember asks again.

“This child came in to buy some of my pastries. The cream cheese and strawberry danishes. I took care of her order, and she gave me a coin in payment. After giving her change, she objected. Unfortunately, she cannot speak, so I had to have her write down her complaint since I couldn’t understand her signing. Then she accused me of not giving her all that she asked for and overcharging her on top of that! My family has been in business here for 40 years! I will not have my honor sullied by this street rat!” he explains, shaking Isha’s arm. Caitlyn bristles and grips her cane tighter.

“And you, Isha, isn’t it? How much are the danishes, how many did you want, and what denomination of coin did you give him?” Ember says, switching her attention to Isha. Caitlyn nods silently in agreement. The baker deliberately left out those details, and Ember had picked up on it rather than taking him at face value. It’s awkward since the baker refuses to let go of Isha, but she can still sign effectively.

“I didn’t get the strawberry ones. I ordered the blueberry ones that are half off in the front case! The strawberry ones were on the back shelf at full price. I wanted four blueberry and asked ahead of time if he had change for a gold hex. But the box he gave me only had two danishes, and he says I gave him a silver cog!” Isha declares, signing emphatically. Ember nods and looks up at the baker.

“Isha says the ones she wanted were the blueberry danishes in the front case. Not the strawberry ones in the back,” Ember states. The baker flushes.

“Well… perhaps there was a small mixup,” he blusters. Ember narrows her eyes.

“Truly? You said yourself that she doesn’t talk and you couldn’t understand her signs. So wouldn’t she have pointed to what she wanted instead?” Ember presses him. The baker puffs up again.

“We had some day old strawberry ones in the front case,” he declares, lifting his chin. The disgusted look Isha gives him for lying is obvious, and he’s not a great liar to begin with.

“Then why is Isha saying she only got two danishes instead of four?” Ember demands.

“As I said already, it was a mixup due to not understanding her properly,” he disputes. Ember hums at that.

“Did you confirm that you had the right change for the coin she provided?” Ember asks. Caitlyn can tell she’s choosing her words carefully.

“Of course! I run an honest business. What kind of person do you think I am? One who steals from a child?” the baker declares proudly.

I think that’s exactly the kind of man you are, Caitlyn silently thinks to herself.

“And how did you confirm this?” Ember presses.

Nice catch, Caitlyn thinks. The baker is being inconsistent. He both complained that he didn’t understand Isha and mixed things up, but earlier in his initial statement he only brought up not understanding sign language after she had already paid and complained.

“As I already said, she wrote it down,” the baker says, exasperated.

“When?” Ember says simply. Now the baker hesitates, his eyes flicking from Ember to the door of his shop.

He can’t remember what he said earlier, but he knows she does. He realizes he’s stepping into a trap, Caitlyn realizes as Ember’s eyes flash in triumph.

“I believe I already stated that earlier,” the baker says warily.

“And I’m trying to confirm the order of events, as is proper Enforcer procedure,” Ember stated calmly. “Isha? Can you tell me what you wrote down and when?” she asks kindly. Isha nods.

“He was being difficult about what I wanted, even though I was pointing right at them. So I asked for paper and wrote it all down. Four blueberry danishes. He got them out and put the box on the counter where I couldn’t look inside. I wrote down if he had change for a gold coin. He said yes. I even did the math on the paper to make sure. Then he took my paper and gave me the change and danishes. He wouldn’t listen when I argued, and that’s when he called you,” Isha explains. Ember nods and then looks back at the man. A strong and awkward silence ensues.

“Well? What did she say?” the baker demands.

“You still haven’t fully answered my question. You said you had difficulty understanding her, and there were a few mixups. So she wrote it down. When did she do this?” Ember presses. The baker’s eyes dart around at the crowd.

He knows he’s caught, and he’s getting defensive, Caitlyn realizes.

“What about my question? Don’t I have the right to know what she said?” the baker demands. Ember smiles at him.

“No, actually you don’t. An Enforcer may refuse to share a statement made by one party to another if they feel there is an inconsistency or that one party is lying,” Ember says smoothly. She has the air of someone reciting a phrase from memory. It makes Caitlyn think of what Steb said earlier. That undercity and vastayan officers know the rules better than anyone else. That they have to because they’ll be punished for breaking the smallest regulation, while Piltover officers will not no matter how big of an offense they make.

“Are you accusing me of lying?” the baker demands, his face red.

“I’m just asking you to clarify your earlier statement as I’m supposed to. Those are the rules. When did Isha write down what she said?” Ember asks, refusing to back down.

“I… I don’t see how this is relevant. The point remains, she’s accusing me of ripping her off!” the baker argues back.

“Well then, why don’t we find the paper she wrote on? Surely the trash couldn’t have gone out already?” Ember says innocently. The baker fidgets and mops his brow as sweat breaks out on his forehead.

“It… it would likely be in the dumpster already,” he says hesitantly.

“Thankfully, I have plenty of time to go looking for it! After all, an Enforcer must always take the time needed to solve a citizen’s dispute,” Ember says sweetly.

“No, no! I wouldn’t want you to go through all that trouble. There must be another way,” the baker pushes back.

Got him, Caitlyn thinks. She knows what trap Ember is setting up, and she watches with great satisfaction as it gets sprung.

“Oh! Well, that’s quite nice of you. I suppose I don’t need to go through all that, do I? I’ll just look through your receipts and tally the money in the change drawers to make sure it all matches up. That’s the best, most indisputable way to back up your statement and prove you’re telling the truth. So, please. Let the girl go and we’ll all head inside, good sir. In line with Enforcer regulations, I’ll have my partner Wyatt nearby along with you to ensure that everything is in order,” Ember says politely. Now the man pales noticeably.

“Isha!” a familiar voice rings out. Caitlyn would recognize that hood anywhere now. Jinx runs up, pushing her way through the other side of the crowd with another officer on her heels. Messy tan hair, with one brown eye and one gold. That would be Wyatt. One of Ember’s close friends on the force. Jinx skids to a stop next to Ember while Wyat calmly asks the crowd to step back a bit more. Jinx looks up at her, and there’s a flicker of recognition. This might complicate things. “What happened?” she demands, her eyes going back to Isha.

“This man is accusing Isha of lying and trying to rip him off. Isha is saying she was not given the pastries she paid for and was overcharged on top of it,” Ember calmly explains.

“I’m not accusing, I’m stating! That is what happened, and I will not stand for being slandered like this!” the baker says, his voice rising once again. His grip tightens on Isha’s arm, making her whimper. Ember notices and frowns.

“We can talk about this after you let her go,” Jinx demands. Caitlyn silently agrees. It’s the only criticism she has so far of the situation. Isha should have been let go immediately before this discussion even started.

“What? And let her scurry off to go scam someone else? I think not!” he refuses.

“That’s enough, sir. I already asked you to let her go,” Ember orders, her voice firm now. The baker scoffs and yanks Isha back, making her yelp. Jinx bristles, and Caitlyn can feel herself moving, slipping through the crowd.

“And I already refused! This street urchin is falsely accusing me, and you’re letting her! I will not stand for this indignity. I demand an actual officer of the law,” the baker shouts back. Caitlyn can see now why Ember didn’t press letting Isha go before and tried to resolve the matter first. The man is immediately turning hostile.

“And who would ‘an actual officer’ be, exactly?” Wyatt chimes in. He’s still standing back, making sure the crowd stays out of the way.

“You know precisely what I mean. Someone more familiar with how topside operates. Not someone from the undercity. I know how you people always stick together,” he spits at them. He pointedly looks Jinx up and down with her painted hood and shirt with similar symbols painted all over it. Caitlyn growls as she tries to find her way through the people. “I’m not doing anything until I am properly repaid for my trouble, as is fair. This kind of behaviour never would have been tolerated under Marcus’ authority. Now he was a real Sheriff. Until someone killed him,” the baker spits out at Jinx. She doesn’t even flinch.

“I’m not asking you again. Let go of my kid,” Jinx demands, her eyes flashing dangerously. Warning bells start going off in Caitlyn’s head. It’s true that Jinx has changed and that she’s not the violent terrorist she once was, but she’s also Isha’s guardian now. And Caitlyn knows there is nothing in the world more dangerous than an angry, protective parent.

“She can go when her debt is repaid. So either I get restitution or I’ll take my debt back from you instead!” the backer angrily points at Jinx. Caitlyn can see Isha’s eyes widen, her body going rigid. Like she’s in shock rather than just being upset.

That’s not a normal response, Caitlyn realizes. It’s all she has time to think before Isha reaches out for Jinx desperately.

“Mama!” Isha screams aloud, her voice filled with panic. Tears fill her eyes, and her voice is raspy from disuse, but the word is still loud and clear. Jinx freezes, staring in shock before her face twists into such rage and hate that Caitlyn surges forward, shoving people aside without thinking. If she doesn’t step in now, then that man is going to end up as a red smear on the wall in the next microsecond. She has to stop this before Jinx reacts without thinking and does something she’ll regret later.

“Enough!” Caitlyn shouts in her strongest, most authoritative voice. Everyone stops, and she can see that Jinx is already poised for action, her body coiled to strike like a viper, eyes glowing a vibrant pink. The baker just stares at her before smiling with pleasure, blissfully unaware of how close to death he still is.

“Sheriff! I’m so pleased to see you! I was just talking about what a great job you’ve…” the baker begins.

“Let the child go now. That’s an order,” Caitlyn snaps at him. The baker flinches at her tone and reflexively lets Isha go. She runs over to Jinx, who crouches down and embraces her tightly. Lifting her up , Jinx carries her a few steps away, throwing a nasty look over her shoulder before focusing all of her attention on soothing Isha. Now, Caitlyn allows herself to relax just a fraction. The worst danger is over, and no one but her even saw it.

“I’ll take things from here,” Caitlyn states. Ember nods and steps away to go to Jinx and Isha, bending over next to them.

“My apologies, Sheriff, but it is good to see you here. I’m sure with your help we’ll be able to solve this dispute properly,” the baker says, throwing a smirk at Wyatt, who rolls his eyes.

“Is that so? Why don’t you tell me what happened?” Caitlyn says evenly. The baker swells with pride and spins his tale again.

“This child came in to buy some of my pastries. We often get children coming in regularly and wanting a treat with their allowance. She specifically wanted the day old cream cheese and strawberry danishes on the front display. She even pointed to them for me. I took care of her order and she gave me a silver coin in payment. More than enough for a few pastries, I might add. Particularly since our day old products are discounted. After giving her change, she objected with great bodily emphasis. Unfortunately, she did not speak, so I got some paper for her and had her write down the complaint since I couldn’t understand what she wanted. That is when she accused me of not giving her all that she asked for, overcharging her, and giving her the wrong change on top of that! It’s not the first time this has happened, unfortunately, but it hasn’t needed an Enforcer’s intervention until now. I would much rather have solved this with no need to involve you, officer. I’m sure you have far more important cases to handle,” the baker stated with great sorrow.

Interesting how much more detail his story has now that he’s talking to a topsider, Caitlyn can’t help but notice.

“I tried explaining the prices to her, but… well, you know how children are. Particularly poor undercity children like this one. You know how they are. So unfortunate. I don’t blame her for wanting something extra back, but I’m just trying to run my business fairly. I can’t give extra discounts to everyone who wants one. Naturally, I tried explaining that I gave her a fair price and the proper change for it, but she just kept objecting! And your dear officer here… well, I wouldn’t want to get anyone in trouble, but you know how they are. I’m not surprised to see her taking the girl’s side, unfortunately,” the baker says, looking despondent. Caitlyn glances around, and she can see some in the crowd looking at him in disgust. Wyatt is trying to keep his face neutral, but she can see the way his jaw is set.

“And what exactly did my Enforcer do?” Caitlyn says evenly. She is very careful to keep her voice neutral. The baker pats his brow and shakes his head in sorrow.

“So many baseless accusations! Even going so far as to accuse me of lying while barely giving me a fair chance to defend myself. I am under great stress, officer, and she just kept pressing with question after question even after I had already answered her multiple times with the same response! She even requested to look through my accounts reports and the money on hand to ensure that I was true to my word. Alone,” he says, lowering his voice conspiratorially. That alone would have set Marcus off. He was always touchy about cases involving money, and it wasn’t until his association with Silco was uncovered that she understood why.

It’s also a blatant lie.

Ember clearly asked him to let Isha go and then said they would all look over the money together with the baker and Wyatt there as well, to ensure nothing else went missing and that it was conducted properly. He also lied about Ember making accusations against him, not giving him a chance to defend himself, and claiming he had answered multiple times when he barely answered her questions at all. She hadn’t done any of that.

“I even asked her what the child said, and she refused to tell me! She said it was none of my business and spoke to the child privately. I understand the child is… well, special, but who knows what was actually said? How can I trust her to be a fair judge when she wouldn’t even enlighten me on the conversation or the answers the child gave her? As I said, I really don’t want to bring this up, but… I’m just so out of sorts, Sheriff. You understand,” the baker says sadly.

Caitlyn grits her teeth. Another lie.

“I merely wanted to keep the child from running away to pull this trick on someone else, and her mother threatened me! A humble baker! Is that what this world has come to?” he demands. Pausing, he mops his brow again. “Forgive me. I think everyone is simply out of sorts after the war. We’re all so on edge,” he says apologetically.

“That is not at all what happened, Sheriff,” Wyat says through gritted teeth. She holds up a hand to quiet him.

“And what exactly would settle your mind on this, sir?” Caitlyn asks, forcing herself to be polite. The baker straightens up and pats down his apron.

“Well, nothing much. I just want simple restitution. This is costing me business and could affect my reputation. I’m sure the Sheriff’s office can cover a paltry about like that, can’t it?” the baker asks, his eyes downcast and his hands fumbling together as if he hates even having to ask for such a thing.

Caitlyn looks around at the crowd. She looks to Ember, who is clearly upset, but does not interrupt. Wyatt, who looks ready to pop, but keeps his mouth shut. Jinx is too focused on Isha to care about anything else, and no one in the crowd disputes his claim. Even Wyatt doesn’t respond, although the color in his cheeks makes his feelings clear.

Is that what this city is? What the Enforcers have become? Bought and paid off with sweet words and flattery purely because the offender is from the undercity? Is that what topsiders expect? To just get off easy if they say the right thing or merely accuse a Zaunite of doing something wrong?

Piltover officers had their actions excused and covered over, regardless of the severity. But those of us who were vastaya or from the undercity? We had to follow the rules to the letter. Not a single boot out of line, or we risked strong reprimands and suspensions no matter how minor the infraction.

This is the culture Marcus had cultivated, and that’s what the city had come to expect. Undercity residents expected to be blamed no matter who was really at fault. Topsiders knew they would get let off purely because of where they lived. And the lower status Enforcers knew they had to tread carefully because the right accusation against them from a topsider, even one who was in the wrong, could get them suspended or fired.

“Thank you very much for your explanation, sir. I can see the matter clearly now,” Caitlyn says calmly. She turns to Wyatt, who looks quietly resigned, as if he’s seen this play out a dozen times. Maybe he has. But today will be different, and so will every case afterwards. Caitlyn takes out her handcuffs and holds them out. “Officer Wyatt? Arrest this man,” she says in her best, most authoritative voice. Wyatt’s eyes bug out in surprise before his face lights up with joy.

“With dignity, officer,” Caitlyn sternly warns him. Wyatt ducks his head and clears his throat. But he just can’t help the smile on his face or the twinkle in his eyes as he takes the handcuffs and heads straight for the baker.

“What! What nonsense is this!” the man shrieks at her. Caitlyn steps up, looming over him with every inch of her height, enhanced by the boots she’s wearing today. He takes a step back in reflex, allowing Wyatt to pull his hands back and put the handcuffs on him.

“Unfortunately for you, I saw the entire thing. Including every lie you spoke against my officers,” Caitlyn states, emphasizing the last two words. The man shrinks as she glares down at him. “Unlawful restraint of a child, false reporting, obstruction of justice, defamation of character regarding a minor, defamation of character regarding an Enforcer, and once we’ve had your accounts thoroughly examined, I’m sure we’ll be able to add many, many counts of price gouging to the list as well. And if a significant enough percentage of those ripped off were Zaunites? Then we’ll be adding bias related crime to your list of offenses as well,” she informs. The baker withers as Caitlyn takes a step back.

“Take him down to the station and get him into a holding cell. He may not treat others with dignity and respect, but we will not be the same way,” Caitlyn emphasizes, giving Wyatt a firm look. He snaps to attention.

“Yes, ma’am! Loud and clear,” Wyatt states. He pulls the man away down the street towards his vehicle.

“I knew it!” a triumphant voice cries out. Caitlyn looks around and see’s an old woman waving a slip of paper in the air. She hurries up as a young woman rushes after her. “I knew that Piltie windbag was ripping me off! Special offer for his favorite customer, bah!” she says, spitting on the ground.

“Grandma!” the young woman says in horror, glancing up at Caitlyn in deep apology. The old woman waves her granddaughter off.

“My eyesight ain’t what it used to be, and I get a little confused sometimes, comes with being old, you know. But I’m not that slow just yet! I started suspecting something a few weeks ago. Said he’d throw in a special treat for me as a regular. The raisin, chocolate chip oatmeal cookies I love so much. Ha! He was using that as an excuse to price gouge me! Overcharging on the entire order by just enough to make me ignore it. Gotta raise prices, you know, ingredients have gone up! No, they haven’t! That airheaded fool was pissing in the wind and trying to tell me it was rain!” the woman declared, her voice carrying down the block. Caitlyn feels sorry for the granddaughter, whose face is beet red now with embarrassment.

Taking out a notepad, Caitlyn writes her own information along with Wyatt and Ember’s badge numbers along with a brief note. Tearing it off, she hands it to the granddaughter with a kind smile.

“Thank you for letting me know. Anyone else who can confirm they were also price gouged would greatly help this case,” Caitlyn says, raising her voice for the sake of the crowd. “Please head to the station with any information you have. Receipts, especially, would come in handy, so we can see just how extensive this crime goes,” she declares.

Immediately, a few people who look like they came from the undercity whisper to each other and reach into their pockets to pull out receipts as well. She watches as the grandmother and granddaughter walk off. The old woman loudly declaring that she knew saving all those receipts would come in handy and they were going home right now to get all of them for the Sheriff. Finally, the crowd disperses as another employee hangs a closed sign on the door. They’ll need to be interviewed as well. Were they complicit in this? Or was the baker taking advantage of them as well?

So much for lunch, Caitlyn muses. Straightening up, she walks over to Jinx and Isha. Ember is still there, and it looks like Isha has calmed down.

“You did a great job helping us today,” Ember says sweetly. Caitlyn slows down to listen.

“I didn’t do anything,” Isha signs, her eyes puffy from crying. Jinx is still kneeling next to her with her arms wrapped around her protectively.

“Of course you did! You stayed calm and told us the truth. That’s not easy for a trencher like us to do with Enforcers, is it?” Ember asks, her eyes sympathetic. Isha shakes her head. “See! That takes a lot of bravery. I bet not every kid could do that, and being brave means you should get a special thank you,” she states, reaching into her uniform pocket. She pulls out a small sticker book. It’s full of animal stickers, and Isha leans forward curiously at the sight. “Here, pick anything you like,” Ember insists. Isha hesitates before picking a shark, peeling it off and putting it on her hat.

“I like sharks,” Isha signs, her eyes brighter now.

“Do you? Have you been to the Piltover aquarium? They have a lot of sharks there. They even have a special pool with the calm ones that you can reach in and pet,” Ember explains, smiling as Isha’s eyes go wide with interest.

“Really?” Isha asks, her fingers flying.

“Really! Kids even get a special discount, and they have some really cool shark merchandise at the gift shop. Plus, there are all sorts of neat fish and sea creatures to learn about,” Ember says. Isha whips around to look at Jinx.

“Can we go see them one day? Please, mama?” Isha begs. Jinx swallows hard and gives a wavering smile. Is that the first time Isha has called her that? Aside from her earlier panic, that is. Caitlyn thinks it must be judging from how emotional Jinx suddenly looks.

“Of course,” Jinx says, her voice cracking. She coughs and clears her throat. “We’ll make a special day of it, stinkbug,” she promises in a stronger tone.

“Can Caitlyn come with us too?” Isha asks, signing the question a bit more shyly. Jinx looks up at her, and Ember turns, clearly surprised to see her boss standing behind her.

“I’d love to go with you. We’ll plan a special day. Maybe even make it a school field trip,” Caitlyn suggests. Isha beams with joy and takes her hat off to admire her new shark sticker. Ember straightens up and fidgets a bit.

“You did well today, officer. I’m proud of how you handled that,” Caitlyn assures her. Ember blushes slightly.

“Just doing my job, ma’am,” Ember deflects. Caitlyn remembers her well now. Ember is one of the more… practical officers. She didn’t join out of any love for the city or protecting people. She needed the money and the insurance, and the Enforcers weren’t picky. It’s the same as most other Zaunite Enforcers. However, she also takes her job seriously and genuinely applies herself to doing the best she can to help people when on the job. That should be the minimum standard, but it has become more and more of a standout these days.

“Yes, well, I think you know how some Enforcers have done their jobs in the past. I’m hoping that with some changes we’ll start having more officers like you, and no more like them,” Caitlyn explains. Ember straightens up a bit, looking proud despite herself. “Thank you. Help Wyatt get the man into a holding cell and write up the case. We’ll review your performance later, but rest assured I’m very satisfied with how both of you handled this today. Once you get to the station, draw up your initial reports and then hand the matter over to Candace and Bella. You can write the full report later. Then return here so we can interview the employees and get the account books,” Caitlyn states. She can also use the review later to inform them of their impending raises and promotions. Steb was right about her. Ember nods and gives her a respectful salute before heading back towards their Enforcer vehicle.

Sighing, Caitlyn rolls her shoulders and turns to Jinx, who looks her up and down slowly. The attention warms her in a way she doesn’t particularly want to think about. She has a job to do. Focus.

“Looks like Vi was right about you. Thanks for stepping in,” Jinx says with genuine gratitude. Caitlyn leans over and ruffles Isha’s hair, making her smile.

“I’ll admit, I wanted to see how well Ember would handle it first, but once you showed up… well, I thought it best to step in before things escalated,” Caitlyn says tactfully.

‘Mama would have beat him to a pulp!” Isha signs, throwing in some dramatic punches and kicks.

“Oh, I have no doubt about that,” Caitlyn agrees, sharing a knowing look with Jinx, whose pale cheeks turn slightly pink as she looks away in embarrassment. It’s cute.

What is wrong with you? Focus, Caitlyn chastises herself. It’s just seeing how good Jinx is with Isha. Who doesn’t think it’s cute to see someone who is good with kids? It’s a perfectly normal reaction. That’s all.

“Thanks for stopping me before I…” Jinx pauses and glances down at Isha, who looks up at her with pure happiness. “Before I did something I’d regret. I wasn’t thinking. I just saw Isha in danger,” she admits. Isha hugs her tightly, and Jinx’s eyes soften with love and affection.

“I know. We’ll take care of him and put an end to his price gouging. Depending on how extensive and far back it goes, he could be looking at some serious charges,” Caitlyn explains.

“You need us to make a statement or anything? I don’t really know how this works,” Jinx admits.

“That would help if you have time. If we can find the paper Isha wrote on, then I’d like her to confirm it’s her handwriting and that no changes were made before we take it as evidence. That should be enough,” Caitlyn confirms. “Plus, you still need those danishes you were owed,” she adds with a wink. She ushers them inside, and they grab a seat as Caitlyn begins her work.

——————————

Jinx will never freely admit it, but it’s honestly pretty interesting to watch Caitlyn doing her job. Although that’s probably just because the Enforcer in charge is on her side for once instead of harassing her. Either way, she and Isha both are more than content to sit back and watch as Caitlyn shuts down the bakery and goes through all the accounts for today.

Next are the employee interviews. One, clearly a relative of the baker who got arrested, is just as obstructive and lying as he was, and it’s not long before he ends up being walked out in handcuffs as well. The last two employees are teens who are just here to get paid and, as a result, are more than happy to roll over on the boss and expose every secret, lie, and criminal act the whole family has been up to. Including shorting them on their own paychecks and pocketing the money. Jinx listens with great delight as they pull out the stack of account books and go line by line to prove the baker has been shorting Zaunite clients exclusively for months. Probably longer by the time they get through them all and then cross reference the numbers with the bank records.

It’s also a good look at just how thorough Caitlyn is when she’s working. She has a great eye for detail and patterns, easily picking out inconsistencies in the numbers and in what the baker told his employees on different occasions. She notes everything down and listens attentively to both employees, being careful not to accuse them of anything, but giving them a chance to be honest with her and just state what happened. When they do, she thanks and encourages them, which gets them to open up more until they are freely sharing everything they know. She takes pictures of everything and even takes some of the price tags for evidence. Isha is fascinated by it all and has a million questions that Ember is happy to explain in between helping Caitlyn take care of everything.

Finally, they recover Isha’s paper, confirming that she clearly stated what she wanted, what the price was, that she asked if the baker had change for a gold hex, and her math showing her working out the cost and change. Caitlyn thanks her and gives her back her gold coin and gets the danishes she ordered along with some extra chocolate chip cookies. Isha would have been satisfied just getting her money back, but free food on top of it? She’s in heaven.

Ember hands over the form, and Jinx writes up a statement, getting Isha’s words exactly at her insistence. It takes quite a while and stretches on into the afternoon, but finally everything is done on Caitlyn’s end. The bakery remains shut down, the employees go home, and the Enforcers roll some tape across the door and put up a sign saying that it’s part of an ongoing investigation.

“I’m sorry it took so long. You really didn’t have to wait. You must be hungry,” Caitlyn apologizes. Isha wanted to save the treats for later, so they haven’t eaten lunch yet. Isha shakes her head.

“I liked watching you work! It felt cool seeing a topsider arrested for once,” Isha boasts. Caitlyn laughs.

“So what brings you topside today?” Caitlyn asks curiously, her eyes shifting to the bag Jinx is holding.

“School supplies mostly. Wanted to get a backpack, folders, all that stuff. The Firelights have their own, but I’ve earned a good bit from my repair work. So, I wanted to treat Isha to something fancier. Sevika also said she had something to tell me, so I figured we could bug her at her new cushy office. Turns out it was just that Silco’s old stuff is being sold off or whatever. I look forward to the coppers I’ll get,” Jinx states with a grin. She shifts the pastries and cookies to her other hand as Isha waves urgently at her. She reaches into the bag and pulls out a folder to show Caitlyn. It’s a riot of colors and sea creatures all dancing across the front and back.

“Wow! I can see why you wanted it. You’ll be the coolest kid in school,” Caitlyn says, making Isha beam proudly.

“We still have to get some pencils and notebooks. Could you come with us? Just to make sure the bad guys don’t come back?” Isha signs, while looking up at Caitlyn hopefully. Jinx grimaces. It was impossible to mistake Isha’s reaction earlier. The baker’s words triggered her memories of losing her parents. It makes her heart race to think of how terrified Isha looked and to remember the way she clung to her, begging her not to go.

Caitlyn looks surprised before her expression melts with tenderness. It’s a stark change from their first meeting, and Jinx finally lets go of the tension in her muscles. Caitlyn was there when Isha needed her. Without being asked or prompted. Jinx still isn’t sure how to thank her for bringing Isha back, nevermind adding this incident on top of it. But it’s still important to her all the same.

“Of course I’ll come with you,” Caitlyn agrees, because of course she does.

“You don’t have to stay. I’m sure you’re busy,” Jinx weakly objects. Truth be told, if having Caitlyn around makes Isha feel better, then Jinx would rather she stay. Even if it means being seen hanging out with her in her Enforcer uniform. But this is also her first day back at work. Can she really afford to take off and babysit them?

Caitlyn shakes her head.

“I’m never too busy to help a citizen in need,” Caitlyn says with a wink. Jinx groans loudly at how corny that is. “Or to help a friend,” she adds, looking at Isha warmly. Jinx feels something stir in her chest at that smile. Something she can’t quite define, but that makes her uncomfortable all the same.

I’m still feeling emotional from Isha calling me mom and seeing Caitlyn stand up for her. It’s been a crazy day, Jinx tells herself. They head off together down the street towards another shop Jinx spotted earlier. Once there, Isha races in and looks around before heading straight to the school supplies.

“How is she?”

Jinx glances over at Caitlyn, but she’s still watching Isha.

“Handling it well, better than she should be, honestly. The baker’s words triggered memories of losing her parents,” she explains. Caitlyn’s eyes soften at that.

“I know she was picked up by The Hush Company to work as a child slave, but Isha didn’t say much beyond that. I assume they were the ones responsible?” Caitlyn asks, her voice lowered. Jinx nods.

“They had a debt to settle, parents couldn’t pay it, Hush Company tried to take the mom as payment, dad intervened…” Jinx trails off and leaves it at that. Caitlyn purses her lips, clearly unhappy about that. “Isha didn’t say more, but it’s easy to fill in the blanks. She hasn’t shown a desire to go looking for them. So, it isn’t hard to assume that they were killed, and the gang took Isha instead. It’s a common story in the undercity. Or it was anyway until you cleaned out the chembarons. Worst part is they owned so much of the city that even people who tried to avoid getting loans from them still found themselves tied up in their debt,” Jinx explains. Caitlyn is silent, but it’s easy to see the anger and guilt in her eyes.

Jinx shifts closer and elbows her to get her attention. Caitlyn blinks rapidly and shakes herself out of her thoughts.

“I know that look, princess. Don’t go putting the whole world’s problems on your shoulders. Vi did that enough. I don’t need to see you doing it too,” Jinx warns her. Caitlyn smiles and relaxes a bit.

“I’m sure my therapist will have plenty to say about it. First appointment is next week. Late afternoon so I can go straight from work. Although they did say they would contact me if the therapist thought I should come in earlier,” Caitlyn says, fidgeting a bit. She looks nervous, and Jinx remembers that feeling well from her first therapy session.

“You need me to come with you?” Jinx says without hesitation. Caitlyn blinks again and stares at her. Jinx leans away slightly. “What? I got something on my face?” she demands.

“You’re serious,” Caitlyn says slowly, and Jinx shrugs.

“Of course I am. Sevika was there for my first appointment. Not that she really did anything, but just having someone there helped. Figured maybe you needed the same support,” Jinx states casually. It’s not that big a deal, is it? Caitlyn looks away, but her cheeks are slightly pink.

“You just… keep saying things like that,” Caitlyn mutters, looking embarrassed. Jinx smirks, but before she can come up with a good comeback, Isha is waving for her attention.

“Sorry, I’m being summoned. Hold this for me, would you?” Jinx asks, handing the pastries over to her. Heading over, she sees Isha is torn between two types of pencils. One glittery and the other with swirls of color.

Technically, Jinx could easily afford both of them, but she doesn’t just want to give the kid everything her heart desires. Silco did that with her, and it didn’t really make her any happier in the long run. It feels strange to admit, but there are times she wished he’d put up more boundaries, used more discipline.

Silco tried his best, but he didn’t really know how to be a dad, and he didn’t have any good examples to follow. He was too paranoid to agree to something like therapy, but I wonder if it would have helped us… if it’ll help Isha and me, Jinx considers. Isha finally settles on the color swirl pencils after Jinx says they can add some glitter themselves at home. It’ll make a great family project.

Family. Jinx does still have a family now, doesn’t she? Her, Isha, and Sevika. Vi would have loved doing this with Isha, she thinks, her throat tightening with emotion. You never really get used to grieving, even after doing it all your life, but Jinx still holds herself together.

“Oh, Sheriff! What a delight to see you at our humble store. Can I help you find something?”

Jinx looks over her shoulder to see an employee standing there a few steps behind her. Caitlyn is on the other side with her lips pursed and her eye narrowed in clear irritation. The woman has a classic customer service smile plastered on her face as she greets Caitlyn, ignoring Jinx entirely. Caitlyn smiles slowly, but Jinx knows her well enough to see the flare of anger burning in her eye.

“Actually, I’m here with them. Weren’t you looking for something, Jinx?” Caitlyn asks with sickeningly fake sweetness dripping from her voice like acid as she overemphasizes her name. Jinx stares at her, then slides her eyes over to the woman, whose face slowly drops into one of immense embarrassment and horror as she tries to stutter through an apology and an offer to help at the same time. It only takes a moment for Jinx to put together what’s going on. They were being followed. Another Piltie store and another arrogant topsider worried that the dirty trenchers were going to steal something. Nothing Jinx hasn’t experienced before, but this time Caitlyn was there to notice, and after what happened earlier, she is clearly pissed off and not at all in the mood.

Slowly, Jinx smiles. A wicked, delicious smile.

“Oh, yes! I could use your help!” Jinx says brightly. She then proceeds to drag the woman around the store with her. Isha clearly understands what happened, and so they both end up asking every question that comes to mind about every product they can find. Several times the woman tries to excuse herself, only to turn around and see Caitlyn looming there, staring down at her with her lips pressed together and her single eye daring her to say a single word. Each time the woman whips back around to attend to Jinx and Isha.

By the time half an hour has gone by, the woman looks like she’s been tortured and is ready to burst into tears and fall on her knees in apology before Caitlyn. Jinx is actually ready to go, and Isha is getting hungry, so she relents and tells the woman she’s done. The lady glances over at Caitlyn and practically races away when Caitlyn nods silently for her to go. Once outside, Jinx bursts into laughter so hard it hurts.

“Oh, god, my sides. That was perfect! Did you see her face! I thought she was going to die on the spot when you said we were together!” Jinx cackles as she gives Isha a high five. Caitlyn looks embarrassed now.

“I don’t know, maybe I went a little too far,” Caitlyn mutters, looking uncomfortable. Jinx rolls her eyes. Is this really the same person who tried to act all tough as the Commander? It’s a wonder she lasted that long before cracking if this is how she normally is.

“Please, what’s the worst that happens? She passes by the bakery on her way home or reads the newspaper tomorrow and realizes the situation could have ended much worse for her if you felt like it? Oh the horror,” Jinx states sarcastically. Caitlyn blushes.

“I suppose you're right. I just hate letting my anger get to me like that,” Caitlyn defends as her stomach growls loudly. Flushing, she clears her throat and looks away.

“See? There’s your problem. You’re just hangry,” Jinx states, and Isha nods solemnly.

“Mama says I get the same way when I’m tired and hungry,” Isha agrees. The hand sign she uses is new. A combination of Jinx’s name sign, the letter j plus a modified, one handed version of the sign for explosion, plus the one for mom. Leaving no doubt that her use of the word is fully intentional, specifically meant for Jinx, and isn’t just a lingering trauma response. It’s enough to make Jinx want to just lie down and melt into an emotional puddle right there on the sidewalk. Instead, she gives Isha a sudden hug, making her wiggle in surprise before snuggling closer to her with a happy sigh.

“Hangry?” Caitlyn asks, her brow furrowing in confusion.

“Angry and irritable because you’re hungry. Come on, we already scoped out a sports bar nearby. Can you walk that far? It’s right on the corner of the block,” Jinx asks, glancing down at her cane. Caitlyn rolls her eyes at them.

“Sure, I’ll be fine so long as I can sit down soon after we get there,” Caitlyn promises. They make it to the front door, and Caitlyn peers inside. It’s a quieter place with constant radio broadcasts of different sporting events around the city. Sports memorabilia is tacked up on the walls in the form of uniforms, newspaper clippings, trophies and more. The dark wood panelling and lighting make it feel warm and cozy. More importantly, the patrons she saw inside as they passed by earlier were a good mix of Pilties and Zaunites, which made Jinx feel more comfortable going there.

“This is nice! This is the place Ember and her friends always hang out at. I think Vi would have loved it,” Caitlyn states casually. Jinx watches as she slowly goes still, her eye widening slightly as she stares off. That’s all it takes sometimes, just one offhand comment, a stray thought, something that triggers a memory, and the awful reality comes crashing down on you. You’re never seeing the person you love again. Never showing them that nice restaurant you think they’d love. No coming home to talk about how your day went or vent about how angry something made you. They aren’t there, and the hole they left is smaller, but never gone.

Jinx knows that feeling well, and she recognizes the devastation on Caitlyn's face as she crumbles, overwhelmed by grief and despair in an instant. Like standing in a calm river only to suddenly have your feet yanked from under you and a flood sweep you away. Isha notices too, and without being asked, she takes the pastry box and bags from Jinx so she can go to Caitlyn’s side. A hand on her lower back, another on her free arm.

“Cait? Hey come back,” Jinx murmurs softly to her. Caitlyn closes her eyes and then opens it again, coming out of her stupor slowly. When she turns to Jinx, she can see the pain in her gaze and the tears spilling over onto her cheeks. “Come on, princess. Let’s find you a quiet spot, all right?” Jinx asks, taking her hand and pulling her away. There's a quiet alleyway next to the restaurant, and this being topside, even the dank alleys have nice benches to sit on. Quiet sobs are bubbling up from Caitlyn’s throat as Jinx guides her to the bench, and once she’s sitting down, she shatters, crying and sobbing uncontrollably.

This time, Jinx doesn’t fight it. She doesn’t swallow her feelings or fight them down. She lets herself cry for her big sister, lets Isha see that it’s okay to be emotional and sad. Her pain is quieter and softer in comparison, but she cries all the same as Isha puts everything down and crawls onto the bench, pressing close against Caitlyn’s other side to comfort her.

And all throughout her tears and pain and crying, Caitlyn never once lets go of Jinx’s hand, clutching it tightly like a lifeline until the flood dies down enough for her to find her footing again. She accepts the crumpled tissue Jinx hands her with a sad, but grateful smile and wipes her tears with it.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to fall apart. I just… I looked inside and I could just imagine a different time. Different circumstances. Vi in there, listening to a boxing match and eating the food. I think she would get along with Wyatt and Ember and them, you know? People from the undercity who have their own complicated reasons for joining up. Friends who understand her reservations and get what it’s like to feel different on the force. Vi was so charismatic. I could just see her having an easy time making friends. I’m sorry,” Caitlyn rambles, her voice choked with emotion as she sniffles.

“That’s not something you apologize for, Cait. You can’t help it, and you shouldn’t have to. There’s nothing wrong with it,” Jinx emphasizes as Caitlyn lifts her eyepatch to press the tissue against her left eye.

“I know you’re right. I’m sorry,” Caitlyn apologizes again. Jinx sighs heavily, and Caitlyn winces, opening her mouth for another reflexive apology.

“Say ‘I’m sorry’ one more time and I’m signing you up for a lifetime subscription to Cherish so you can start your day off with their trashy gossip column detailing every step of our apparent relationship,” Jinx threatens. A genuine smile instantly breaks out across Caitlyn’s face, and she lets out a laugh.

“You always do that. Make me laugh again even when I’m feeling terrible,” Caitlyn states, her voice warm with affection as her thumb runs across the back of Jinx’s hand. She abruptly realizes what she’s doing and lets go suddenly, brushing at her skirt awkwardly instead. Jinx looks away and pretends not to notice her discomfort.

“If you’re still up for it, then nothing drowns your sorrows like some onion rings and a good cheesesteak,” Jinx offers. Caitlyn’s brow crinkles.

“Cheese… steak?” Caitlyn asks in confusion.

“You’ve never had one?” Jinx exclaims. Caitlyn shakes her head.

“Onion rings yes, but I’ve never heard of a cheese steak,” Caitlyn says, pronouncing it slowly. The way she says it indicates she’s probably imagining an actual prime steak covered in cheese.

“Cheesesteak. One word, princess. Thinly sliced beef, melted cheese, onions, and I like mine with cooked bell peppers too, but some in the undercity will actually fight you in the streets over that opinion. All on a toasted hoagie roll,” Jinx explained. Caitlyn’s eyes brighten at that description.

“Oh! That does sound lovely,” Caitlyn says brightly. Her stomach growls again in agreement.

“Wait until you try the apple beer,” Jinx adds, wiggling her eyebrows. Caitlyn gives her a strong side eye.

“Now you’re just making things up,” Caitlyn says doubtfully. Isha shakes her head.

“It’s delicious!” Isha signs insistently.

“Apple beer? Keg soda? Fruit and malt drink that you can get in non alcoholic versions? Don’t ask me which country or culture it comes from, but Vander served it all the time,” Jinx presses. Caitlyn shakes her head again. “Fine, but you’ve had barbeque?” she continues. Caitlyn scoffs and folds her hands together in her lap.

“We call it char siu, but yes, I’m familiar with barbeque at least. I’m not totally uncultured,” Caitlyn responds airily.

“So you’ve had foods like gumbo and jambalaya too, right? Or vindaloo and biryani like Sevika makes?” Jinx asks her. Caitlyn looks away. “Right?” she demands. Caitlyn gives her another side eye.

“That’s… a stew, right? One of them is, I think?” Caitlyn says hesitantly. Jinx swoons dramatically.

“Good lord. You poor woman. You’ve been so deprived,” Jinx says, looking down at Isha. “We’re going to have to stage an intervention. We might have to go to Jericho’s for this one. It’s a serious case,” she tells her and Isha nods solemnly, giving Caitlyn a look full of pity. Caitlyn scoffs and grabs her cane to stand up.

“Quit teasing me, I’m too hungry for this,” Caitlyn shoots back. She fidgets again and brushes nonexistent lint off her skirt. “And… maybe one day you could show me what some of those things are. Vi was so excited when she saw our kitchen. Said she had so many undercity foods she wanted to cook for me one day,” she admits softly, staring down at her boots. Jinx smiles faintly at the memory of Vi in The Last Drop, throwing together a meal for them before they went out looking for scrap to sell.

“Yeah, I’m not as good as Vi was, but I know some dishes. I can show you all the best spots around the undercity too,” Jinx agrees. Caitlyn brightens at that.

“I’d love that,” Caitlyn says warmly. Her smile makes Jinx’s stomach flip, and Ekko’s warning comes to mind. Silently, she curses him for putting that idea in her head. As if. Caitlyn is better than that, better than her and anything Jinx could offer, anyway. Not to mention she’s still mourning Vi.

Stop it. She’s emotional and lonely. That’s it. Nothing else is going to happen, Jinx firmly tells herself even as the other part of her mind reminds her that combo is exactly how so many relationship problems start.

Chapter Text

Caitlyn has tried ignoring how she feels. When that failed to work she tried reasoning, with perfectly sound logic, about why she’s mistaken. After that fell apart, she tried analyzing the problem from multiple angles, including what happened yesterday and, upon reaching the conclusion multiple times, did what any reasonable, perfectly logical person would do.

She denied it and went to bed.

Now, Caitlyn stands in her walk-in closet with a dozen outfits thrown across the floor. None of which feels good enough. Ignorance hadn’t worked, logic had failed, and a thorough analysis had only highlighted the truth in agonizing detail, with every moment playing through her head until the facts were staring her in the face.

There is no way on Runeterra that I am developing a crush on Jinx, Caitlyn thinks stubbornly, gritting her teeth as she pulls another outfit off the rack. Nice and conservative, the way she likes. A deep indigo top with a white undershirt. Silver buttons and a small pocket chain. Her favorite brand of pants, deep midnight blue of course, with matching silver. It was fine. It was perfect.

Maybe Jinx would like a brighter color, Caitlyn’s traitorous mind helpfully supplied. Screaming aloud in frustration, she tosses it on the floor and storms out of her closet. Cane clicking angrily on the marble as she stalks over to the bed and throws herself on it. Perhaps a bit more dramatically than necessary, but she was not having a good morning.

“Still can’t find anything, my lady?” Alexandria asks gently. She’s been standing by attentively the entire morning trying to help.

“My life is over, and I’m never leaving the house again,” Caitlyn mumbles into her bedsheets. She feels the mattress dip as Alexandria sits down next to her.

“Now, now, it’s not that bad,” Alexandria insists. Caitlyn rolls over and presses her hands against her face.

“It is! It makes no sense! I didn’t want any part of this. I’m still crying myself to sleep at night over losing Vi and thinking about how much I miss her at random moments during the day. How could this happen?” Caitlyn demands. Alexandria gently pets her hair as she vents. Just like Cassandra used to do when she was a child. It helps dissolve some of the frustration and anger building inside of her, and Caitlyn sighs and closes her eyes. “I’ve analyzed it from every angle, and there’s no other conclusion I can come to. It just… I don’t understand why this is happening,” she confesses, her voice soft.

“Unfortunately, feelings rarely care about logic, my lady. That’s why Cassandra always said to listen to your heart and mind together,” Alexandria reminds her. Lowering her hands, Caitlyn turns to her and sighs softly.

“I always did like that saying,” Caitlyn admits. Alexandria smiles and pats Caitlyn’s leg. Reluctantly, she sits up as the woman puts an arm around her shoulders.

“And what are your heart and mind telling you?” Alexandria asks gently.

“That none of this should be a surprise considering I fell for Vi straight after springing her from jail and that was when I knew her for far less time than I’ve known Jinx,” Caitlyn mutters in reluctant admission.

“And?” Alexandria presses. Caitlyn sighs and lets her head drop onto her shoulder. She’s pretty sure her time of the month is coming up swiftly as well, judging from how cranky she was yesterday and today. Which would also mean she’s more emotional than normal. Perfect. What a wonderful time to realize all of this.

“And I’m lonely. Like I was when I started hooking up with Maddie,” Caitlyn says softly, her stomach churning with shame. Sure, she realizes now that Maddie was always a spy for Ambessa, but at the time she was a wide-eyed subordinate, and Caitlyn had no business being involved with her based on that information. It was a mistake, and one she still hates herself for. “Only it was worse in some ways with her, and worse now in others. This isn’t the same loneliness and pain I had before. I know it isn’t. So why am I still doing this to myself? Why can’t I stop myself from doing this again?” she begs, her eyes filling with frustrated tears. Alexandria rubs her arm comfortingly.

“I think that therapy can help you explore how you feel about all of this. And provide a safe, discreet environment to explore your feelings. In fact, I got your appointment moved to tomorrow, midmorning,” Alexandria tells her.

“On the weekend?” Caitlyn asks in surprise.

“The office actually contacted me yesterday to move it up. They said that Rosalyn, the woman in charge, recommended it. Apparently, the therapist she’s recommended for you works weekends, and I agreed it would better fit your work schedule,” Alexandria explains.

“That makes sense. Thank you for all your help. I feel like I haven’t said that enough or appreciated you enough lately,” Caitlyn apologetically admits. She closes her eyes and enjoys Alexandria’s motherly comfort for a moment. “What do you think about this? You know me better than anyone else. You must have some thoughts on why this is happening to me again,” she asks softly, hoping for answers. Alexandria is quiet for a moment.

“I would be lying if I said I hadn’t noticed your feelings for Jinx growing. Your spirit is brighter around Jinx, that’s true, but there’s more to it. With Maddie, I could see you trying to bury your feelings in someone else, someone more socially acceptable. But you were also angry and cold with her deep inside, because it didn’t make you feel any less lonely or more secure. Not truly,” Alexandria answers. When she stops, Caitlyn tenses up, dreading what’s coming because she can feel it hanging in the air.

“And with Jinx?” Caitlyn finally summons the courage to ask.

“With Jinx, your spirit glows like a comforting fire. Her kindness and support make you feel safe, but it’s more than that. You feel more confident in yourself and in your decisions regarding her and Isha as well. It allows you to believe in your own forgiveness. This time around, you recognize that no one person can take away the pain you feel. Not the loneliness either. Instead, Jinx stands at your side to carry the pain with you and reaches out to help you climb when you slip into that abyss of grief. And that means the world to you, because you feel so, so alone,” Alexandria replies, her voice full of sorrow. Tears burn Caitlyn’s eyes, this time from grief.

“I miss Vi so much, and I miss mother and father too. I miss being able to rely on him when I need help. Now I feel like everyone needs me, but no one is ever there when I need to be supported. No one but Jinx, because she wants to be there,” Caitlyn chokes out.

“I know, sweetheart. I know,” Alexandria murmurs affectionately. “And that makes all the difference, doesn’t it? So, I think it’s perfectly natural that you would start developing a crush on the only person, outside of household staff like myself, who is actively supporting and comforting you during a time when you need help the most. A time when you are not only lonely from losing your partner but also emotionally vulnerable,” she explains, genty petting Caitlyn’s hair.

“Really?” Caitlyn asks softly, desperately needing the reassurance.

“Really,” Alexandria promises. “Just remember this. A crush is perfectly normal, but may also be fleeting. As time goes on, it could easily fade away. Plus, there’s no rule stating that you have to act on how you feel,” she reminds her. That helps soothe Caitlyn’s anxiety.

Feeling like this is perfectly normal considering my current situation, and it probably won’t last. No matter what I’m feeling, I don’t have to act on it or pursue it if I don’t want to. There’s no need to stress, Caitlyn silently repeats to herself. It makes her feel a lot less anxious, and she can finally feel her panic subsiding.

Like Alexandria said, she’s not only lonely and mourning Vi, but she’s also emotionally vulnerable and hurting from the lack of support others have failed to give her. This is normal, but it wouldn’t last. Right?

It won’t. I’ll go to therapy, get help, and learn to move on in life. Maybe one day I’ll want a partner again, but whatever this feeling is with Jinx will pass. She’s a friend. That’s all, Caitlyn insistently tells herself, stamping down on the seed of doubt whispering in the back of her mind. So she gets up and gets ready.

For the rest of the morning, Caitlyn focuses purely on herself. First, she picks out a comfortable outfit that she loves. A midnight blue top with a white undershirt and black pants that have small silver violets as buttons. Her mother’s favorite flower. She showers and does her hair. Tobias’ doctor’s appointment is today, and he insists he can handle it. She gives them some privacy once the physician arrives, and when it’s done, the doctor explains that he’s prescribing some medication to help Tobias with his depression, anxiety, and difficultly sleeping. He’ll come back next week to see how it’s going.

Afterwards, Caitlyn sits in the garden with her father for some morning tea and breakfast, talking about what the doctor said, while Tobias promises to do better and apologizes again for letting her down.

After breakfast, Caitlyn goes to the office to go over some cold cases she pulled from the station’s file room. A strange way to relax, but one that helps soothe her anxiety and that calms her down. By the time lunch rolls around, Caitlyn feels more like herself. She found a few clues to pursue in both cold case files and made notes to have a team follow up on them. Her confidence is back, and she feels calm again. At least until the doorbell rings.

“I’ll get it!” Caitlyn calls out. She’s walking past it, anyway. Her anxiety builds as she puts a hand on the doorknob and takes a slow breath in and out.

You can do this. It’ll be fine. Nothing unusual about how you feel. It’ll pass on its own eventually, Caitlyn silently assures herself before opening the door. Jinx is standing there holding Isha’s hand and carrying a large case in the other. Isha waves to her with a smile while Jinx pauses and tilts her head slightly, her eyes deliberately roaming down her figure and then back up. The attention makes Caitlyn fidget.

“You look good, princess,” Jinx says casually. Caitlyn blinks and glances down at her outfit.

“Uhh, thank you,” Caitlyn says eloquently. Jinx smirks at her response, and Caitlyn feels her heart flip over in her chest. If these feelings could scoot their way out a little faster, she would dearly appreciate it. Instead, she clears her throat and backs up to let them in.

“Thanks for coming across town like this. Next time I’ll have to visit you in the undercity instead so you can show me around,” Caitlyn kindly offers. Isha lets go of Jinx’s hand to give her a hug before entering, making Caitlyn melt with affection.

“Already planning the next date? You flatter me,” Jinx teases, making Caitlyn flush.

“That’s not what I meant, and this is not a date,” Caitlyn snaps back. Jinx just throws a grin over her shoulder as she walks past.

“By the way, I got you a gift. Well, made one for you, technically speaking,” Jinx states, lifting the long case she’s carrying. Caitlyn perks up a bit at that information.

“Here, it can go on the coffee table,” Caitlyn offers. She moves the plant aside so Jinx can set the case down. She does so carefully and clicks open the latches before stepping back, sweeping her arm out.

“After you,” Jinx offers, stepping away from it, but Caitlyn can easily see the way she’s buzzing with excitement. Practically bouncing on her heels. Isha is sitting on the couch, already swinging her legs and looking excited. Caitlyn moves in front of the case and gingerly lifts the top to look at what it is.

Inside is a gleaming brass cane. It has central barrel with a long seam down it as if it pulls apart. It rests tightly within two parallel rails that connect to a cog and hinges closer to the top. The handle is a beautifully designed fox spirit with amber eyes and multiple tails winding down around the top of the cane. Lifting it up. Caitlyn grips the handle and sets it on the floor. The height is perfectly set already, and it’s incredibly comfortable to hold. Her fingers brush against the fox’s legs, and she pulls on one experimentally. Immediately the cane springs open, the parallel beams popping out and the central shaft coming apart to show a glowing blue center. Surprised, Caitlyn stares at it before carefully running her fingers across the design. It’s remarkably similar to the rifle Jayce made before the battle. That’s when it clicks in her brain.

“Did you put a railgun into a cane?” Caitlyn demands, turning to Jinx in shock. Jinx grins from ear to ear.

“Cool, isn’t it? Front right leg opens the barrel, leg on the left flips up to charge it, and when you do that, the back legs come down to act as a trigger,” Jinx says, swelling with pride over her creation. “Or you can just hit the left leg and the entire process starts. Opening the barrel alone is mostly for show or to warn people away. Can’t exactly aim a rifle and hold your cane at the same time, so I figured why not have both of them in one?” she states.

“I even got to test it!” Isha signs excitedly.

“With safety glasses and me there to make sure she didn’t hurt herself,” Jinx quickly adds, throwing a look over at Caitlyn.

Caitlyn opens and closes the barrel a few times and flips the switch to hear it charge before switching it off and listening to it wind down. The fox spirit handle, the rail gun hidden within the cane for self-defense, and the cane being perfectly suited for regular use and comfortable to hold while standing all speak volumes. She takes a few experimental steps and immediately loves how it fits her hand. Jinx clearly paid close attention and used that information when designing this. Everything about it feels like it’s just for her alone.

“So… do you like it?” Jinx asks, looking anxious. Caitlyn knows she needs to say something, say thank you, but she’s so overwhelmed she can’t speak. Finally she nods, her throat choked with emotion as she looks up silently. Jinx’s eyes soften with understanding. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to overwhelm you,” she apologizes. “Why don’t you try walking with it in the garden?” she suggests. That patience only makes Caitlyn’s heart swell with feeling even more.

Grateful, Caitlyn tests it as they head to the garden. Once there, she takes a few turns around the long path, enjoying the freedom and security it provides. Isha walks with her, going on and on about how Jinx designed it and worked so hard on making it. This cane is more than just physical support. Any cane could do that, and she already had one. No, this offers self-defense and protection as well. It gives a sense of security, independence, and self-confidence that Caitlyn realizes she’s been sorely missing because of her injuries and lack of emotional support. It’s perfect and exactly what she needed.

As Caitlyn and Isha make the last turn back to the house, she looks up to see Jinx waiting there, watching them with obvious pride. The second Caitlyn is back within earshot, Jinx launches into an explanation about coming up with the design and working with Ekko to get it just right and more. Her enthusiasm and joy for her work are infectious, and Caitlyn finds herself nodding along, happy just to listen to Jinx’s excitement.

It’ll go away on its own sooner or later. It has to, Caitlyn silently tells herself. But another, quieter part of herself softly asks if that’s really what she wants.

————————

Alejandro makes them pizza for lunch. One with pepperoni, sausage, ham, peppers and onions. The other is all veggies. Roasted spinach and broccoli, mushrooms, olives, small whole peppers, onions, sundried tomatoes, and zucchini. Both have his homemade sauce along with his garlic butter crust, and seasoning mix for added taste.

Jinx and Isha happily devour both of them, although Isha picks off all the mushrooms and dumps them on Jinx’s plate.

“Not a fan?” Caitlyn asks after Isha takes another slice and meticulously takes the mushrooms off. Isha vehemently shakes her head.

“Mama said that mushrooms make you see things!” Isha signs insistently. Caitlyn’s eyebrows go straight up as her gaze slides over to Jinx, who at least has the decency to look embarrassed.

“I did not say that!” Jinx says defensively. She then explains what actually happened at the city memorial while they were waiting in their seats.

“Ahh, so no chems for you then?” Caitlyn asks curiously. Jinx wrinkles her nose and gives her a suspicious look.

“Are you asking as the sheriff or as a friend?” Jinx presses.

“A friend,” Caitlyn answers honestly. Still, Jinx firmly shakes her head.

“I mean, sure, I thought about it and all the usual arguments. Everyone’s doing it. Half of Silco’s goons are on something, on and on. But after that incident? Never again. One awful trip was plenty for me. Besides, the more time went on, the more I saw how easily some people fell into addiction and how hard it was to climb back out once they did. People who would do anything, betray anyone just for one more vial. Yeah, I’m glad Shimmer saved my life and all, but,” Jinx’s eyes go distant before settling on Isha, who is listening quietly. “But I want a better future than that for Isha, for the whole city,” she admits.

“The undercity used to have overdose treatment centers everywhere,” Caitlyn recalls. “Places where people could get clean equipment, supervised usage of untainted chems, and access to medical services and required addiction treatment to help get off them. They also served as general free clinics for anyone with medical needs. From the statistics I saw, it was helping to lower chem usage across the city. I couldn’t find out what happened, but I think it was tied into the rezoning bill pushed through the Council,” she states. Jinx nods.

“That’s what Vander always blamed it on. Since the centers were supported by Piltie funding, the rezoning meant all of that got pulled and shut down. Chembarons step in and chem use skyrockets, overdoses go up, you get the idea,” Jinx says with a wave of her hand.

“That’s how The Hush Company got mom and dad,” Isha signs suddenly, surprising them both. “Dad was just trying to help a friend at work get out of chem debt, but when he died of an overdose, the Company came to collect from us instead,” she explains, looking sad. Caitlyn’s heart aches at the sadness and pain in Isha’s eyes. Jinx stares at Isha, then at her plate, and with obvious reluctance and regret she starts picking the mushrooms off her own pizza.

“No chems, kid,” Jinx says in solidarity, although Caitlyn can see her staring longingly at the small pile on her plate, clearly wanting to eat them.

“You mean it?” Isha asks, her eyes wide with hope.

“Yeah, I do,” Jinx says, giving her a pinkie promise. Isha smiles happily and devours the rest of her food with great relish. Once lunch is done, Isha darts away to play in the garden, hunting for cool bugs.

“Man, I really liked mushrooms too,” Jinx complains once Isha is out of earshot. She stares longingly as Alexandria takes the plates away. Caitlyn laughs.

“I know it isn’t the same, but mother said the hardest food she ever had to give up was pickles. She used to love them to death, but when she got pregnant with me, she couldn’t eat them anymore. Even after I was born, it still made her sick even if they had already been removed from something. I don’t think she ever really forgave me for that one,” Caitlyn says, smiling at the memory.

“Guess Vander was right when he said parents will do almost anything for their kids,” Jinx jokes, sipping her soda. She watches Isha with obvious affection before shaking herself out of it. “All right, enough of that. You wanted to know about my therapy sessions, right?” she points out. Caitlyn straightens up in her chair.

“I did. Not the details, that’s your private information. Mostly just… how it works, I suppose. I hear about therapy all the time, but I’m not sure what you actually do there,” Caitlyn admits, fidgeting with the napkin in her lap.

“Well, I go to a free clinic near the top level. They opened up after you cleared out the chembarons while hunting for me. They do everything the old ones used to, but this one has a therapist as well. So really, I guess I’m to thank for that. You’re welcome, by the way,” Jinx tosses in with a wink. Caitlyn rolls her eyes and motions for her to continue. “The first session, I spent just getting to know my therapist. I assume that’s normal, but we’re also really distrustful of Pilties, and the clinic can’t be sure we’ll be coming back. So the point of that session was just to get comfortable and accept the idea that she really was there to help, regardless of her reasons, and to get accustomed to the idea of coming regularly,” Jinx explains.

“That makes sense,” Caitlyn says quietly.

“Next session was when the real therapy work started. She just asked if there was anything in particular that was bothering me and let me talk about it. I could just vent and get out how I felt without her interrupting or judging me for it. Occasionally she would ask questions to get me talking again, or to focus on a subject or area that was clearly bothering me. At the end, she discussed what goals and specific emotions she wanted me to focus on for next time. Goals that would help me move forward and learn to deal with my feelings. Along with examples of what she meant,” Jinx explains. “And that was it. A few more sessions and we’ll probably talk about whether medication would help once they are sure I won’t flake off,” she adds thoughtfully. Caitlyn nods, and the anxiety churning inside her finally abates. That makes sense. She can handle that.

“So, I might be dealing with that upfront tomorrow. That’s good to know. I can manage that. Thank you for explaining. I feel bad for making you come all this way just for that,” Caitlyn apologizes.

“It’s no big deal, princess. And tomorrow? I thought your appointment was next week?” Jinx asks her.

“Oh! Yes, the office offered a sooner one for the weekend. More privacy and to better fit my schedule. I’m just a little nervous about it,” Caitlyn admits, playing with the hem of her shirt.

“It’ll be fine, and by the end you’ll feel better. A bit emotionally exhausted, maybe, but better. Do you need me to be there?” Jinx adds curiously. Caitlyn fidgets and looks away.

“I don’t want to impose. Particularly on short notice. You have better things to do, I’m sure,” Caitlyn says automatically. She immediately regrets it.

“Ah, ah, don’t try that on me again,” Jinx warns her. “Do you want me to come with you?” she presses, and Caitlyn winces and refuses to meet her gaze.

“I’ll be fine. Benson will drive me, and now I know what to expect,” Caitlyn replies evenly. Jinx scoffs, and the table creaks as she leans on it. Caitlyn can feel Jinx’s piercing gaze.

“Don’t avoid me, Cait. You know I’m not letting this go,” Jinx demands. Sighing in frustration, Caitlyn forces herself to turn back to Jinx, who, as expected, is staring her down while looking infuriatingly smug.

You love that smug face she makes, Caitlyn’s mind traitorously tells her. Betrayed on all sides.

“I’m gonna make you say what you want,” Jinx grins at her. Caitlyn scowls in response. “My schedule is clear, by the way. So I’ve got all day to harass you until you give in,” she adds, resting her head in her hands. While still wearing that same smirk. Caitlyn grits her teeth and looks away, still fighting with herself. She does want Jinx to be there. Badly. However, that feeling wrestles with her new realization that she’s developing a crush and maybe it would be best to do it alone and put a little distance between them. That is then followed by the reminder that she still needs emotional support and Jinx is just trying to help and be a good friend. Pushing her only remaining friend away because she’s worried about feelings that may not even exist in a few weeks or months is silly.

This is temporary. It has to be, Caitlyn tells herself. Firmly choking the tendril of doubt that tries to wiggle into her thoughts.

“Would you please come with me to my therapy appointment tomorrow?” Caitlyn finally growls out. Jinx brightens instantly.

“See? Wasn’t that easier this time?” Jinx insists.

“No.”

“Liar.”

"I’m just saying that because you offered,” Caitlyn insists, lifting her chin stubbornly. Jinx barks out a laugh.

“Whatever you have to tell yourself, princess. And don’t worry, I’ll make sure to be discreet. Can’t have the paparazzi and gossip columns writing more papers about you being seen with a bottom feeder,” she adds, looking immensely satisfied with herself. Caitlyn’s expression drops into a frown as Jinx leans back in her chair.

“Don’t call yourself that,” Caitlyn demands. Jinx looks surprised.

“What? Yeah, I’d be pissed if you or another topsider said it, but we call ourselves stuff like that all the time. It’s no big deal,” Jinx points out, but Caitlyn refuses to relent.

“That doesn’t make it okay. Not when you’re using it to put yourself down again instead of just as a description,” Caitlyn insists, staring Jinx down. She sees the moment she twitches, her eyes looking guilty for a moment before she turns away.

“I’m not…” Jinx argues, but it’s not as strong this time and Caitlyn immediately cuts her off.

“If you want me to be more assertive in saying what I want for myself and asking for help instead of being evasive, then I want you to stop disparaging yourself. It’s only fair,” Caitlyn demands, digging in her heels. Jinx’s head whips back around at those words.

“Excuse me? When did you get so bossy?” Jinx demands, still skirting the point. Caitlyn crosses her arms and says nothing. Jinx huffs and blows her fringe out of her eyes. “It was just a joke,” she mumbles under her breath.

“Well, I don’t find it funny, and I’m not laughing,” Caitlyn says, her determination unwavering. Jinx has done so much to take care of her. This is at least one slight gesture she can make to do the same. Jinx stares at her and then looks down, the guilt flowing back into her gaze as she does. Caitlyn reaches down and picks up an old glass jar sitting near some old soil bags. She unscrews the top and sets it in the middle of the table.

“I promise I’ll try harder to state directly what I need and want in asking for help. In exchange, you have to stop putting yourself down,” Caitlyn insists. She takes out a silver coin and drops it into the jar. “Whenever either of us fails, we have to put a coin into the jar,” she says. Jinx opens her mouth to object. “And once there’s enough, all the coins will go to Isha,” she finishes, driving the knife in and twisting it. Jinx’s mouth snaps shut, and she looks at Isha in reflex before slowly turning to Caitlyn with her eyes narrowed.

“Now that’s just playing dirty. I like it,” Jinx says with an approving nod. “Silver though? I swear, you rich people…” she mutters. Reaching into a pocket, she pulls out a copper washer and drops the coin into the jar.

"It’s for Isha’s future,” Caitlyn says, smugly relishing her victory. She’ll have to make up a label for the jar.

“Fine, I’ll make sure the paparazzi doesn’t get a shot of your hot side piece escorting you to therapy. Better?” Jinx retorts. Caitlyn immediately feels her face flush at that description.

“I’m sure Cherish will be too busy writing about my coming to your rescue yesterday, while The Lighthouse complains about the Sheriff throwing her authority around unnecessarily. Besides, I’m not ashamed if people know I’m going to therapy,” Caitlyn retorts. She’s watching Isha carefully hold a bug in her hands when she feels Jinx’s gaze on her. She glances over to see her staring. “What?” Caitlyn demands.

“I’m not hearing a complete denial there, princess,” Jinx drawls, her smile predatory. Caitlyn stiffens and looks away, immediately chastising herself for it because now Jinx is certainly going to smell blood in the water.

“People have already realized I’ve forgiven you. I don’t care if they see us hanging out. They’ll reach their own conclusions no matter what anyone else says. There’s no point in getting myself worked up over it every single time Cherish gossips about me. Gossip columns have been doing it all my life,” Caitlyn responds. She’s rather proud of herself for how calmly she says that, even if it is a rather strong stretch of the truth.

“Uh huh, that’s all it is?” Jinx presses, clearly not believing a word of that.

“Of course.”

“Nothing more?”

“What else would there be?”

“So you’re blushing like a ripe tomato for absolutely no reason in particular?” Jinx asks sweetly, taking the knife back and sticking her with it. Caitlyn can feel her face burning. For once, she can’t think of a good comeback or something clever to say. Nothing that won’t make Jinx suspicious of her real feelings. So instead, she looks Jinx in the eyes, and silently drops another silver cog into the mason jar. Jinx throws her head back and laughs with delight. “We might make something out of you yet, princess,” she cackles, her eyes lit up with amusement. Caitlyn’s heart flutters knowing she’s the reason for it.

They watch Isha play in the garden while Alejandro makes a dessert. Caitlyn can smell the sweet peach crumble baking even from here, and it makes her mouth water. He always makes fresh vanilla ice cream as well to go along with it.

Occasionally, Isha runs back holding a bug of some kind to show them or ask what it is. Thankfully, Jinx warns her after the first one to be careful and not to hold most of them directly in case they’re dangerous. So instead, Isha runs back, bringing them on a stick or a big leaf. Jinx even has a small book she pulls out to help identify them.

“Got it yesterday when shopping for school supplies. Grabbed one for general city wildlife too,” Jinx states after Caitlyn leans over once to see what the shiny, jeweled beetle Isha brought back was.

“I guess there’s still some life left in this garden after all. Although…” Caitlyn pauses and trails off.

“Although?” Jinx asks, verbally nudging her.

“Sorry, I was just thinking of how my mother never could grow a moon seeker. It’s a rare flower that blooms during the new moon. It absorbs ambient arcane energy, and during a moonless night it will bloom, the white and pale blue flower glowing and letting off small glowing seeds that drift away. She finally got her hands on one, but it only bloomed once and then it withered. She researched it as much as she could, but all she found was some old expeditionary journals referencing that the flower needed to grow with others of its kind along with something else that didn’t have a direct translation,” Caitlyn explains, her voice growing softer at the memory.

“Did you ever find another flower to replace it?” Jinx asks curiously.

“Mother kept the seeds from when it bloomed, but she didn’t want to plant them again just for the same thing to happen. I’ve tried looking into it, but it turns out it was some type of insect, but that’s as far as I got. My dream was to find out the missing piece, and then plant the seeds in the Kiramman Gardens instead so everyone could come and enjoy the blooms, but keeps getting lost in my other responsibilities and there’s no telling if the insect it needs even lives in the area,” Caitlyn murmurs. Guilt builds up in her chest, pulling strongly at her. Mother and her didn’t get along well towards the end, but this would have been a project both of them could agree on and enjoy together. If only she had made time when Cassandra was still here.

“Do you know much about what flowers she planted?” Jinx interrupts. Caitlyn blinks, sluggishly dragging her thoughts away before she can drown in misery. It takes her mind a moment to catch up with the question.

“I do actually. Mother was very particular about her garden. No chemical industrial pesticides. Any infected plant or area was treated by hand with the gardener’s custom sprays. Everything was researched to see how it grows, where it grows best, how it gets along with the neighboring plants, and so forth. It was serious business. I’d do my studies out here while she dug around in the dirt or trimmed the bushes and plants. She loved doing it all herself. Even after she started getting older and it was harder for her, she’d still be out with the gardener,” Caitlyn remembers, a smile spreading across her face.

“‘Make sure to save a few of the rose cuttings for the vase inside and do not trim the thorns off,’” Caitlyn adds, imitating her mother’s stern voice. “The gardener always silently mimicked her at that one when she wasn’t looking, because she said it every time,” she chuckles fondly.

"Could you show me? I don’t really know much about this stuff,” Jinx asks, gesturing to the garden. Caitlyn brightens at that. It would be nice to go through and reminisce. She gets up and together they walk along the path as she points out flowers, now overgrown, and what they are. Some have special meanings, and all of them offer powerful memories of her mother. It feels good to realize just how much she remembers, and to share those past moments with someone. Moments of her mother in the garden planting and pruning. Caitlyn at her side, listening and helping her.

Halfway through, Jinx is distracted by Isha holding up another bug to identify. That’s when Caitlyn realizes Jinx has done it again. She’s been listening and prompting Caitlyn to keep talking, but when the memories and emotions grow too strong and the guilt threatens to overwhelm everything else, Jinx distracts her. Pulls her out of it instead of just letting her sink back into the abyss, that never ending pit of grief that haunts her every step. A question, pointing out that Isha found something new, a joke that makes her laugh, or groan at how terrible it is. Each time, Jinx pulls her back out and keeps her from going under. Sometimes before Caitlyn even realizes she’s slipping.

Silently, Caitlyn watches as Jinx crouches down, her arm around Isha as they look at a line of ants crawling around on the edge of the pathway. Jinx is reading a paragraph from the book in her hand and quietly sounding out the harder words for Isha as her lips move silently, following along and pointing to words she doesn’t know. Affection and warmth bloom in Caitlyn’s chest at the sight. Jinx has had every opportunity to get revenge, to continue hating her and topside. Instead, she let it all go, just so she could make a little girl smile and give her a safe place to grow up.

This is going to be so much harder to deal with than I expected, Caitlyn realizes in dismay.

————————

Today is the day. Caitlyn’s first therapy session has arrived, and Jinx is here to pick her up. Benson could have taken her, but it’s officially his day off and Jinx offered to just pick her up instead of meeting her at the office.

Not that you tried all that hard to turn her down, Caitlyn’s mind helpfully offers as she grabs her shoulder bag and double checks that everything she needs is in there. She stops in front of the living room mirror to inspect herself and fiddle with her hair. Realizing what she’s doing, Caitlyn scowls and straightens up.

Just a friend taking me to therapy. That’s it. Nothing more. I’m nervous, and I need some support. Everything will be fine, Caitlyn tells herself. A honk sounds outside.

“I’m leaving!” Caitlyn calls out.

“Have a good day, my lady!” Alexandria calls back from a room away. Caitlyn already gave her dad a hug goodbye. Caitlyn heads out the front door, her new brass cane in hand as she slowly uses it to gauge the steps and then heads over to the borrowed Firelight vehicle. Opening the car door, she freezes at the sight before her.

Sitting in the driver’s seat is a woman with curly, dirty blonde hair, orange nails, matching wedges on her feet, and a yellow sundress with flowers on it, along with a light orange jacket that reaches down to her wrists.

“Hello, darling. I heard you needed a ride,” Jinx says with a fake drawl from the outer city countryside. She pulls down her shades, also orange and gold, to expose her pink eyes and winks.

“What in all the gods’ names are you wearing?” Caitlyn demands as she slips inside the front seat.

“My disguise! I told you I was going to make sure the paparazzi wouldn’t suspect I was with you, and this was better than trying to hide all my tattoos,” Jinx insists in her normal voice, and Caitlyn looks her up and down.

“Great. Now people are still going to see me, but instead of them spinning theories about us, I’ll get gossip articles about me cheating on my nonexistent girlfriend with some new hussy instead,” Caitlyn complains, already envisioning the headlines tomorrow.

“I mean, I was already onboard. You don’t need to convince me.”

“Jinx!”

“Oh, chill out! It’s no wonder you need a therapist. So high strung,” Jinx says with a click of her tongue. Caitlyn swallows her complaints and takes a deep breath. Jinx is still doing her a favor after all.

“Please, just drive? I’ll show you how to get there,” Caitlyn grumbles at her as she clicks her seatbelt into place.

“At once, sugar!” Jinx drawls in her fake accent. She puts the car into gear and drives off. Caitlyn turns around to greet Isha only to realize the back seat is empty.

“No Isha today?” Caitlyn asks, feeling disappointed. Jinx scoffs.

“Nice to see you too, princess. How have you been? How’s the family?” Jinx replies sarcastically. Caitlyn gives her a look, and Jinx rolls her eyes.

“Sevika was getting cranky and acting like a grandma who hadn’t seen her favorite grandkid in a while. So the two of them are hanging out today,” Jinx explains as she drives towards the entrance of the private neighborhood. They reach the gates, and Jinx cranks down the window. The Enforcer gives her an immensely doubtful look and glances past her to Caitlyn.

“It’s all right,” Caitlyn confirms. The guard nods and waves them on, opening the gates so Jinx can drive out.

“Would you believe he had doubts about my identity?” Jinx asks once they’ve merged onto the main road. “You’d think I was some type of criminal trying to sneak inside or something,” she says, chuckling at her own joke. When Caitlyn remains silent, Jinx glances over at her. “Wow, you really are nervous, aren’t you? Not even a cringe or eye roll on that one,” she notes sympathetically. Caitlyn sinks further into the seat.

“My anxiety is getting to me again the closer it gets to the appointment time,” Caitlyn weakly admits, her leg bouncing. Eyes still on the road, Jinx reaches over and puts a hand over hers.

“You’ll do just fine, okay? That’s what therapy is for. They’ll help you learn to handle feelings like this and get help for them if you need medication,” Jinx reassures her. Caitlyn grips her hand tightly in response.

“It doesn’t help that my time of the month hit this morning. So forgive me if I’m…” Cailyn pauses, trying to find the right words.

“Pissed off? On the warpath? Prone to sudden and inexplicable mood swings? Hangry? Tired? Ready to inhale a ton of sweets and then rip out your uterus and shoot it?” Jinx offers helpfully. When they stop at a light, Jinx glances over and wiggles her eyebrows for effect. Caitlyn laughs.

“I was going to say overly emotional,” Caitlyn offers, unable to stop the smile that pulls at her lips.

“Same thing. Just, uh, don’t mind me if I break out the emergency chocolate and heating pads just in case,” Jinx explains. The light changes, and she pulls off, turning right at Caitlyn’s direction.

“Emergency chocolate?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“Sevika started it because I always got extra pissy as a teenager when mine started. Whenever I started getting too cranky, she would just toss a candy bar or some snacks at me to get me to calm down again. Along with making my favorite spicy homemade foods. It’s better now, but only because I’m always stocked up for emergencies,” Jinx recalls with a chuckle.

“I could go for some sweets later. My favorite shop has toffee almond chocolate bars,” Caitlyn confesses. Just thinking about it makes her mouth water. Generally, she prefers freshly baked goods to candy, but at this time of the month she’ll inhale just about anything with sugar in it.

“See? Just let me know the name of the place and we can swing by on the way back. We’ll make sure you’re set for the next few days,” Jinx promises. Relaxing, Caitlyn closes her eyes as her anxiety dies down again to a more manageable level. Abruptly, she realizes Jinx is still holding her hand. Snapping her eyes open again, Caitlyn flushes as she wrestles with what to do.

“Hm? Oh, sorry about that. You good now?” Jinx asks casually, pulling her hand back and saving Caitlyn the stress of figuring out what to do or say.

“Yes, thank you. That helped,” Caitlyn admits as her anxiety is replaced with a nervous flutter in her stomach. It stays there until they arrive at the location. Silver River Psychiatric Center. It used to be attached to the hospital, but now they had their own large building for inpatient and outpatient therapy.

“Want me to park or drop you off?” Jinx asks, pulling into the parking lot.

“I can walk,” Caitlyn answers, although the real reason is that she simply doesn’t want to walk in alone. Her anxiety is already coming back again. The parking lot is empty, so Jinx finds a spot relatively close.

“We have arrived, your majesty!” Jinx says before clearing her throat. “I mean, it’s been a pleasure driving you around today, honey,” she offers in her fake accent.

“You sound like you came out of a bad radio or TV drama. No one actually talks like that,” Caitlyn objects. Grabbing her cane, she takes a deep breath and gets out of the vehicle. Together they walk towards the front entrance, with Jinx on her right this time.

“The point is not to sound or look like my usual self. Believe me, I’ll be thrilled to get this wig off. I don’t know how other women do this all the time. It’s so itchy,” Jinx complains, patting at her hair.

“You put on a wig cap first, right?” Caitlyn asks. Silence. Stepping onto the sidewalk, Caitlyn pauses and looks at Jinx, who stares back blankly. “Right?” Caitlyn presses when Jinx continues to say nothing.

“I may have been in a bit of a rush and failed to ask some key questions at the store,” Jinx admits, while pointedly looking anywhere else but at Caitlyn. Groaning, Caitlyn rubs a hand over her face.

“That wig is going to be killing you within the hour. Just don’t rip it off in public, okay?” Caitlyn demands. Jinx shoots her an offended look.

“I can handle it just fine, princess. Now, after you,” Jinx says, opening the door for her and bowing grandly. Caitlyn sighs and heads inside. Soft music is playing, and the waiting room is empty. A woman sits behind the front desk flipping through a newspaper. Fidgeting, Caitlyn anxiously waits until the woman glances up and notices her.

“Hello there, sweetheart! How can I help you?” the woman asks, her voice a perfect outer city drawl. Stepping around her, Jinx lowers her sunglasses and flashes Caitlyn the most smug look she possibly can before strolling up to the desk.

“Caitlyn Kiramman here for her new patient appointment,” Jinx says sweetly. The woman grabs a clipboard and pen and sets them on the counter.

“All right, I see you on the schedule. Insurance and identification, please. And might I ask which part of the outer city you come from, miss?” the woman asks. Throwing a satisfied look over her shoulder, Jinx starts chatting. Sighing, Caitlyn takes the cards out and hands them over, receiving a clipboard in exchange. She heads over to sit down and starts filling out the paperwork while Jinx continues putting on her act.

A few minutes later, Jinx returns with her cards and takes the empty seat on her left. Caitlyn pauses her writing for a moment in surprise.

“Sorry, did you not want me to…” Jinx begins. The chair squeaks as Jinx moves outside Caitlyn’s range of vision, but she shakes her head.

“No, no, it’s fine. Just… thank you for remembering,” Caitlyn mumbles, her hands nervously fumbling with the pen in her hands.

“That’s not something I’m going to forget. Even with no one else here, I figured you might feel safer if you knew I was covering your blind spot. It’s no big deal,” Jinx says softly. Caitlyn’s heart aches at those words.

“It is a big deal. It means a lot to me,” Caitlyn answers back softly. A moment later, Jinx’s leg bumps hers before a hand settles on her arm. Her hand is cool, and Caitlyn’s skin prickles at her touch.

“You can do this, Cait, and if you can’t, then I’ll be here waiting for you to finish. Just call me if you need me, all right?” Jinx offers, squeezing her arm before pulling away again. How is Caitlyn not supposed to feel something at that reassurance?

It’ll pass, Caitlyn insists to herself, gritting her teeth in determination as she goes back to writing. Once she’s finished, Jinx takes it back up front, pausing as the clerk asks her a question and then laughs and smiles a bit too widely at her answers. Nope, not doing this, not starting this. You’re a grown woman and you can handle this, Caitlyn thinks, forcing herself to look away even as she strangles the surge of jealously that suddenly wells up inside her chest.

“Miss Kiramman?”

Caitlyn perks up at the mention of her name and hesitantly grabs her cane. The woman looking for her is a cat-like vastayan woman with tawny fur, like the ones from tribes across Shurima. Her tufted tail flicks slightly as she looks up and meets Caitlyn’s gaze with piercing golden eyes that seem to stare straight into the depths of her soul. Gold earrings clink in her ears, and one swivels around in Jinx’s direction as she excuses herself and returns to Caitlyn’s side.

“You okay?” Jinx whispers, putting a hand on her back supportively.

“Yes, I’ll be fine. I just need a second,” Caitlyn admits as the anxiety threatens to overwhelm her. The woman stalks over, and even in sandals, Caitlyn knows she’s at least a head taller than she is. Her whiskers twitch slightly as she reaches a large furry hand out.

“My name is Kira, and I’ll be taking care of you today. It’s perfectly normal to be nervous, but I won’t let anything bad happen to you. And if it gets to be too much, I’ll come and get your friend to sit with you. All right? I promise you’ll be safe at my side,” Kira promises in a deeper voice that’s smooth and silky. It’s easy to look at her and believe her promise. Muscles ripple along her athletic frame, and Caitlyn knows from experience with past Shurima vastayans that enormous claws lurk within those otherwise harmless looking hands.

Taking Kira’s hand, Caitlyn accepts her help up, although the strength in her pull feels like Kira could toss her around like a ragdoll if she wanted. Thanking her quietly, Caitlyn takes a shaky breath as Kira steps back and motions for Caitlyn to follow her.

“You can do this, Cait. It’s going to be difficult, but trust the process. I’ll be right there waiting for you, I promise,” Jinx assures her. Reaching out, she squeezes Caitlyn’s hand before letting go.

It will pass. It will, Caitlyn silently tells herself as she turns to follow Kira. But what if you don’t want it to? another part of her mind quietly asks her.

Chapter Text

Caitlyn follows Kira down the hallway and they arrive at a quiet office painted fall colors with the sun shining through the window. Kira closes the door and gestures to a plush chair. Once Caitlyn is seated, Kira takes the chair across from her and grabs a notepad and pen.

“First, we’re going to do some breathing exercises to help ease your anxiety, and then we’ll see what we can do to help take care of it more permanently,” Kira states calmly. Caitlyn nods, following along as Kira directs her to breathe in and out. Slowly, the anxiety settles and then fades away.

“Does that happen to you often?” Kira asks her. Caitlyn shakes her head.

“It has lately, but it’s not something I’m used to dealing with. The panic attacks and serious anxiety only started after the war. I was warned about PTSD by my doctor, but honestly I’ve been too depressed lately to do much, and I only went back to work a few days ago,” Caitlyn replies. Kira hums and notes that down.

“I’m going to go through a few symptoms to see what you are dealing with and what I can do to assist,” Kira states. She goes through them one by one and ends up with a list. Hypervigilance, insomnia, nightmares, severe generalized anxiety, loneliness, depression, panic attacks, and Caitlyn puts irritability down as “maybe.”

“Have you been able to speak with anyone about the events of the battle? The feelings you endured then and what you’ve been dealing with now that it’s over?” Kira asks her, still writing in her notebook.

“I’ve… spoken with a friend about my grief. Specifically, losing my mother and girlfriend, as well as the loneliness and lack of support,” Caitlyn says hesitantly, but she knows that doesn’t really answer the question. Now, Kira pauses.

“Have you avoided talking about the battle and the events to anyone? Or avoided talking about other matters that are bothering you?” Kira presses. Her question is far more pointed this time. Caitlyn winces and hunches her shoulders. She has a mental image of Jinx screaming a loud “yes!” from behind her while rattling the glass coin jar. Silently, Caitlyn nods.

“Jinx noticed it first,” Caitlyn says softly. “That I would start avoiding the subject when asking for help or just directly saying what I needed. I didn’t realize how much I was doing it until she started refusing to let me get out of it like everyone else. Because she knows me better now,” she adds fondly.

“And why do you think you have been doing that?” Kira asks gently. Caitlyn picks at her nails silently for a second.

“Sometimes it’s just automatic. I don’t think about it. I just react. Other times I do it because it feels like no one else is ever there,” Caitlyn confesses. “My father is trying now, and is going to be on medication, but for months he’s been so depressed and emotionally isolated that I haven’t been able to rely on him for anything. Not even mother’s funeral. My other friends are dead or have left town. At the beginning, people offered, but I was so overwhelmed by my grief and the demand for answers that I honestly didn’t know what to ask for. Now, months after my mother’s death and Vi’s sacrifice, I’m still grieving and I still need help, but everyone else has moved on with their own problems. So why bother asking when I’m just going to be disappointed again?” she admits. Kira nods sympathetically.

“And what about Jinx?” Kira nudges her. Caitlyn can’t help the smile that blossoms on her face.

“She’s different. Ever since the war, Jinx has always been there when I need her and even when I haven’t asked yet. She listens and pays attention when I mention I’m struggling with something and tries to help fill that need. Even if she isn’t sure how, or doesn’t know exactly what to do, she’ll still try. Jinx isn’t the only person I can depend on. I have household servants, but it’s different with them. Maybe it shouldn’t be, I don’t know,” Caitlyn admits, thinking of how much Alexandria has helped her lately as well.

“And how do you feel about Jinx?” Kira asks. Caitlyn freezes, her body immediately tensing up in panic.

“I’m… not sure what you mean,” Caitlyn says evasively, her reaction automatic before she can even think about it. Kira’s eyes bore into her, and Caitlyn feels like a mouse caught under the sharp gaze of a cat. One trying to decide whether to attack. One ear flicks slightly, Kira’s earrings jingling together.

“I mean, what kind of person do you see her as now?” Kira clarifies, her words deliberate. The tension in Caitlyn’s body releases at that question.

“Right, of course,” Caitlyn says, relaxing again. “It’s hard to describe just how different things are, and how different we are after all we’ve experienced. It’s easier now to see how similar we are to each other and how grief has shaped us, hardened us against the world. Realizing that has also made it easier to forgive and let go of my anger. But it’s so much more than that. Jinx was working to become a better person long before I knew she had changed. No one else knew or realized it, and no one demanded it of her. She made that choice. Back when I was still lost in my obsession, she was focused on raising a little girl and being there to support her. She saw someone who needed her, who thought the world of her, and she decided to be better on her own,” she explains passionately.

“Jinx was the one who told me Vi didn’t make it. She helped me reach the medic after I broke down in tears. When I was at the worst of my recovery and could barely walk across my bedroom, she showed up to make sure I didn’t hurt myself and took care of Vi’s cremation arrangements just the way we had planned out before she died. When no one else was there to comfort me at the city memorial, she showed up and stayed by my side, refusing to leave. Later that night when I didn’t want to be alone, Jinx took me in and spent the night making sure I was safe and able to have a good time. When I’m upset, she notices all the little details that no one else pays attention to. The next day she helped give me an outlet for my anger and pain and stood up for me against my father when he jumped to conclusions. Me, after all I did to hunt her down,” Caitlyn recalls, her throat tight with emotion.

“Jinx has been there supporting me without hesitation despite what I did to her and despite having every reason to hate me. Whatever she was before, she’s changed now, and every day she wakes up and proves it. Not because I asked her to, or because it will draw attention, but simply because she wants to. Because Vi never stopped believing she could and because a little girl thinks she can be a hero,” Caitlyn concludes, her shoulders sagging slightly with weariness. Throughout it all, Kira has been listening silently. Now she folds her hands together and crosses her legs.

“It is obvious from your words that her support truly means a lot to you. How does that support differ from what you’ve received in the past few months?” Kira asks her. Immediately, Caitlyn lets out a bitter laugh.

“Ambessa and Maddie,” Caitlyn spits the word out. “Those are the first people who come to mind. Ambessa never really cared about who I was, only who she could shape me into. The daughter who would be strong enough, cold enough to make up for the one she felt she’d lost. I’m so ashamed of how long it took me to realize I was just being used and manipulated. I’m ashamed of how much that still bothers me,” she answers. Kira nods encouragingly and writes a few comments on her notepad.

“And Maddie?” Kira nudges. Caitlyn’s face twists with anger.

“I still think about how I felt after Vi and I fought, after I abandoned her. Every step of the way back, I beat myself up for what I did and said. Once I calmed down, I waited for Vi to return so I could apologize and we could talk about it. I waited until the sun went down and until Maddie showed up at the door, saying that Vi had turned in her badge and left for the undercity. That’s when I realized Vi wasn’t coming home. All night I cried myself to sleep, and when I woke up, I was ready to go after her, to hunt her down until my feet bled just so I could beg forgiveness,” Caitlyn says, recalling the pain and desperation she had felt while getting ready that morning.

“Instead, Ambessa and Maddie came to my door, and she started praising me for having the strength to do what Vi couldn’t, to stand up for Piltover and try to bring a criminal to justice, whatever the cost. At first, I tuned her out. What did I care about any of that? I wanted my Violet back again. That’s when Maddie spoke up and started talking about how scared civilians were and how Jinx flushing The Gray into the streets had made everyone panic about what might come next. Piltover needed me to come out and reassure them. Seeing me would help keep them calm, and knowing I was on the hunt would allow them to sleep safely at night. That made me pause, because I was honestly still afraid of Jinx and of her coming back for me, and I didn’t want anyone else to have to endure that kind of terror. It was enough of a crack in my armor for Ambessa to sneak in,” Caitlyn confesses, ashamed of how easily they had both manipulated her. Playing her from both sides like a well-tuned instrument.

“They convinced me to go out into the city and see the fallout. In reality, the pollution dissipated within hours thanks to the sea breezes and Piltover being open to the air. A luxury the undercity doesn’t have. It was a statement about what topside was doing to them, and how we were literally choking them to death, but it wasn’t a serious threat. Yet, being out there among the people, talking to them and having to reassure them I would put a stop to Jinx’s terror… it was all they needed,” Caitlyn recalls. Seeing how afraid the people looked had taken her right back to being kidnapped, to coming home and being unable to sleep worrying if Jinx was going to return for her. “That’s when Ambessa drove the hammer home, straight into my biggest vulnerability. ‘Vi has already given up. If you don’t protect the people from Jinx, who will?’” she whispers.

How things change, Caitlyn muses to herself.

“Ambessa was always on one side, encouraging me to stay the course, to harden myself and allow her to dirty her hands so I could be the leader people needed to see and be assured that they were safe. Maddie was on the other side, saying that I was still a good person at heart and this was for the best. Wasn’t I doing the best I could to care for the people? Carrying their burdens so they wouldn’t have to be afraid? I was keeping the city from civil war and stopping more violent attacks from breaking out. Wasn’t this going to keep Violet safe as well, even if she didn’t realize it at the moment? Wouldn’t she be grateful once Jinx was safely in custody and no longer causing trouble?” Caitlyn shakes her head at how naïve she had been. How desperate she had been for guidance from someone, anyone until she had fallen straight into Ambessa’s hands.

“It wasn’t support. It was manipulation. When my nightmares and self-doubt got worse, Maddie was there as the perfect rebound. Telling me what I wanted to hear, or whatever would help in the moment to keep me under Ambessa’s thumb and test my loyalty. All while I tried to bury my loneliness and shame by using her,” Caitlyn spits, disgusted with herself.

“How did you feel during that time?” Kira says gently, non judgemental.

“I hated myself even more because I knew it wasn’t real. It was me trying to hide my loneliness and guilt over how I treated Vi by getting lost in someone else. Like putting a tiny bandage over a gunshot. Of course, that only made me even more emotionally distant towards her. Whatever Maddie did was wrong, not enough, not Violet. Every word, every gesture, was a constant comparison to how Vi did it better or how much I missed her presence, while Maddie’s just grated on me. It never felt right,” Caitlyn says, hating even the memory of those days and how she had acted. Looking away towards the window, she takes a breath and calms herself down.

“Real support was Vi standing by her principles and refusing to back down when she knew I was in the wrong, and then turning around and forgiving me when I finally realized it and wanted to make up for my mistakes,” Caitlyn whispers, tears filling her eyes. “It’s working by my side to help me figure out how to fix what went wrong and how to ensure it doesn’t happen again. Support means being there when I need it, but not letting me get away with whatever I want. Like when Jinx gives me a shoulder to cry on, but also refuses to let it slide when I try to evade asking for help or admitting that something is bothering me,” she says, her anger softening into affection. Kira taps her fingers against her notepad.

“How does being around Jinx make you feel now?” Kira asks her. Immediately, the anxiety comes raging back, and Caitlyn tenses up, her hands clenching involuntarily. When she doesn’t answer, Kira continues. “I asked a similar question before, and you avoided it then as well. Clearly, the idea of discussing it makes you uncomfortable. Why don’t you want to talk about it?” she asks. Caitlyn fidgets and sighs. The way the question is worded helps loosen her panic, and she knows it was intentional.

“Because…” Caitlyn stops again, her hands trembling. Kira notices and sets her notepad aside. Standing up, she goes to a small fridge and takes out some water.

“Here, there’s no rush. Take your time,” Kira offers. A claw flicks out and pops the bottlecap off before she hands the bottle to her. Grateful, Caitlyn takes it and sips on it quietly as she gathers her thoughts.

“Because I don’t think it’s the same this time,” Caitlyn confesses. “With Maddie, everything she did was compared to Vi and found lacking. Nothing was ever good enough, and the closer she tried to get, the more I pulled away emotionally and physically. Jinx is similar in so many ways, but so different in others, and the more I notice those differences, the more I appreciate them. When I was upset, Vi always listened quietly to my feelings and tried to make sure I didn’t feel alone. Jinx likes to make me laugh or distracts me with something else so I won’t drown in depression and guilt. Vi always wanted to fix the problem somehow and took too much personal responsibility for things. I can see some of that in Jinx too, in the way she always tries to help and support me even if she isn’t sure how. But when Maddie did it, I always found fault. I nitpicked every detail because it wasn’t how Vi would have handled things. I’ve never done that with Jinx. With her, I just appreciate it for what it is. For how hard she tried, even if it wasn’t the best,” she explains softly.

“Something about that scares you,” Kira says. It’s a statement, not a question. Caitlyn falls silent again and sips her water. She stares down at her hands until she gathers the courage to admit the truth.

“I know I’m not ready emotionally to move on from losing Vi and the life we could have had together,” Caitlyn admits. “But I’m still afraid of falling into the same pattern of behaviour I did with Maddie. Using her support to soothe my own pain and then throwing her away when it didn’t work. Sure, she ended up a traitor, but I didn’t know that while I was hurting her. I didn’t realize it until I was on my knees, hearing a rifle being cocked behind my head. What if she had been genuine? I would have tossed her aside and left her broken and hurting just like I was,” Caitlyn explains in disgust.

“Yes, being around Jinx feels different from Maddie now, but what if it isn’t? What if that changes? What if I change? I’d never forgive myself if I ended up treating Jinx and Isha like that. She already has such a low opinion of herself and her self-worth. It could ruin her,” she says, her voice trembling with emotion.

Hands shaking, Caitlyn takes another sip of water to help loosen the words catching in her throat. There’s more hidden there, wanting to come out. If she can’t admit the truth here to herself then when can she?

“I’m not ready for anything serious with someone else, but I’m not sure I want my feelings for Jinx to go away either and I’m so scared that she’ll get caught in the middle and be hurt again,” Caitlyn finally admits, and the confession makes her feel exhausted.

All Caitlyn can think about is standing there in her office, trying to comfort Jinx and seeing how vulnerable and hurt she looked repeating those awful things the voices were telling her. Jinx was trying so hard to do better, to live up to what Vi asked of her and to be a good parent to Isha. The idea of Caitlyn destroying that after Jinx has already lost so much, and without even intending to do so, is sickening. Nausea swells in Caitlyn’s stomach, and she has to take slow, deep breaths in and out again before it dissipates.

Kira reaches over and puts a hand over hers, nearly swallowing up Caitlyn’s hand. Sniffling, she grabs another tissue as the dam breaks, tears flowing down her cheeks. Jinx was right. It really is like lancing a wound. A sharp pain followed by sweet relief as all the hurt flow out, leaving an ache in its place.

“That, my dear, is what therapy is for. I can’t and won’t tell you what to do, but I can help you identify your feelings and develop ways to manage them in a safe environment. That way, you will be better equipped to have healthy relationships again. Whether those relationships end up being platonic or romantic,” Kira promises.

“Please,” Caitlyn begs desperately. Kira pats her hand gently.

“It won’t be easy, and I’m going to ask things of you that will make you uncomfortable or that you want to outright refuse, but I will never ask something I think you are incapable of. Nor will I abandon you to accomplish it entirely on your own,” Kira assures her. That makes sense, although there is still a question lingering in Caitlyn’s mind.

“Do you think moving on quickly is always bad?” Caitlyn asks softly. Kira’s ear flicks, and she thinks about that for a moment.

“Moving on implies that there is something you are moving on from. I’ve seen people end up in successful long-term relationships after a very brief time. While others were still carrying open emotional wounds years or even decades later. Not only had they not healed, but they were worse off than before. Time heals nothing. Effort does. So the real question is: how much effort are you and a potential partner both willing to make in order to have a healthy relationship together? How much effort are you personally willing to put in to take care of your own mental health before getting involved with them?” Kira replies. That gives Caitlyn pause. She was honestly expecting to just hear a simple yes, but she should have known it wouldn’t be that straightforward or simple.

“I need to think about that for a while,” Caitlyn admits.

“Of course. Remember, I’m here to talk about whatever is bothering you. So if there’s something in particular you want to discuss, then please bring it up,” Kira offered her.

“Honestly, I think I’ve already been given a lot to process. My biggest worry aside from all of that is my anxiety and getting the panic attacks under control,” Caitlyn decides.

“First, we’ll go over some techniques to help calm you down again when you have a panic attack and signs of PTSD that you need to be aware of. Then we’ll get you started on some anxiety medication. I’d like to hold off on prescribing anything else until you see how that affects you and if being on that helps with some of your other symptoms as well,” Kira recommends. Caitlyn nods and mentally steels herself. This won’t be easy, if this session is anything to go by.

But I made it this far. I won’t back down now, Caitlyn thinks with fierce determination.

———————————

After a few conversation attempts and multiple friendly questions about what part of the outer city she’s from, Jinx has finally started running out of ways to maintain her disguise. Plus, her wig is killing her, and she can’t just rip it off in public. So far, she’s been able to hide in the corner pretending to read the same boring magazines for the past hour.

“So we’ll set you up with an appointment for next week and give you a temporary supply of anxiety medication to last you until then. That will give me an idea of how well you’re managing it and if anything needs to be adjusted.”

Jinx perks up at the sound of voices coming down the hallway. Kira appears with Caitlyn, who looks exhausted. They stop at the front desk, and Kira talks quietly to Caitlyn for a moment before patting her on the shoulder and leaving.

Looks like my time has come, Jinx considers, tossing the magazine aside. It wasn’t very interesting anyway. Adjusting her dress and fake bust, she saunters up to Caitlyn’s side.

“There you are, honey!” Jinx says cheerfully. Caitlyn visibly brightens upon seeing her, and some of the exhaustion leaves her eyes.

“You waited for me the whole time?” Caitlyn asks, her voice softer than normal.

“Of course! I wouldn’t abandon a friend in need,” Jinx assures her. Caitlyn murmurs a thank you and stares at the countertop as the employee gets her paperwork.

“We’ll just get your prescription, and you’ll be good to go. And it was a pleasure to meet you, miss…” she trails off.

“Grace,” Jinx offers helpfully. It’s the first thing that comes to mind.

“Miss Grace! Have you ever been to the get together at the O’malley’s? You should come on down and join us! I’m sure there’s be some people you know there,” the woman offers, her smile just a bit too wide. Jinx is racing to come up with a response when she catches Caitlyn moving out of the corner of her eye. Glancing over, Jinx sees a frown pulling at Caitlyn’s lips, and her jaw clenching.

Is she jealous? Jinx wonders in surprise. Not that it’s really a question, there’s no mistaking the sudden displeasure in Caitlyn’s expression or the glare she’s giving the lady.

“I appreciate the offer, but I’m afraid I must decline,” Jinx says sweetly as she slides her hand across the counter to grab Caitlyn’s and hold it. Plus, it hides the fact that Caitlyn is clenching her fists. “Besides, I’m sure Rosalyn would have a word with me about that,” she adds, and the woman’s face goes slightly pale.

“Oh! I’m sorry! I didn’t realize you were a patient as well. My apologies for prying so much. Please forget I said anything. Why don’t I just, um, check on that prescription for you?” she says, before getting up and hurrying off. Beside her, Caitlyn lets out a sigh.

“Didn’t take you for the jealous type, princess,” Jinx whispers, dropping her accent. Caitlyn stiffens and tries to pull her hand away, but Jinx doesn’t let go just yet.

“I’m not… she was just getting a bit too friendly, is all. It was unprofessional,” Caitlyn says defensively.

“Uh huh.”

“She was! Especially since you are a patient here too. Well, not here, but seeing one of their therapists also.”

“Mmm hmm.”

“Besides, you looked like you were getting uncomfortable.”

“Was I?”

“Would you please let go now?” Caitlyn demands, tugging at her hand again. Jinx winks at her and lets go. Caitlyn crosses her arms, her cheeks dusted with pink. She just made it so easy.

The woman returns, far more professionally this time, and takes care of the next appointment and medication. Jinx takes the papers, while Caitlyn pockets the pill bottle. They head out the door, and the second Jinx is in the driver's seat, she rips off her wig and breathes an enormous sigh of relief.

“Gods below, that was the worst! I’m never wearing a wig again,” Jinx complains, furiously scratching at her head. “At least I went for redoing my nails instead of press ons,” she grumbles as the itching finally dies down. Relieved, she pulls the fake padding out of her bra as well and tosses it in the back seat along with the wig. “Never again. Next time they’ll just have to write tacky articles about our passionate romance,” she gripes. Caitlyn is in the middle of taking a drink to swallow her new medication and chokes at Jinx’s words. Jinx thumps her on the back as she coughs and catches her breath.

“Do you have to word it like that?” Caitlyn objects. Reaching over, she grabs a napkin to wipe her mouth with. Meanwhile, Jinx’s eyebrows slowly crawl higher up her forehead. Not a sharp comment about how they weren’t together. No frustrated retort that there was no romance. Just a grumble about how she phrased it.

All right, something is definitely up, Jinx considers. Leaning back, Caitlyn closes her eyes for a moment, looking tired. Not the time, she thinks, letting it go.

“So how did it go? Cried your heart out? Solved all your trauma and pain? Talked about how hot I am?” Jinx asks lightly. She means it as a joke, but at the last question, Caitlyn’s good eye snaps open and a blush burns across her face with a fury.

“Could you just drive, please, instead of stroking your own ego?” Caitlyn demands angrily, avoiding the question.

Jinx blinks a few times and stares at her in surprise. Was Ekko right after all? No, that was stupid. Caitlyn was way out of her league. Not that she was looking. Well, maybe she was looking. Sometimes she may have on occasion been looking in that direction specifically and only since Vi’s passing. But was that really a surprise? Caitlyn was attractive, single, and Jinx still had (both) eyes, but that was beside the point! Whatever else was going on, Caitlyn wasn’t available, and she certainly wasn’t interested in a trencher like her. The Piltie couldn’t flirt and was easily flustered. That’s all it was. Silently, Jinx starts the vehicle and pulls out of the parking lot. They’ve gone a few blocks before the silence breaks.

“Stop it,” Caitlyn suddenly tells her while the car is stopped at a light.

“Pardon?” Jinx asks, her eyes cutting over to Caitlyn, who is now watching her closely.

“I know that look by now. You only get that expression when you’re beating yourself up for something,” Caitlyn accuses her. Caught.

“I was not…” Jinx begins. Caitlyn reaches into the center console and grabs a copper coin, maintaining eye contact the whole time.

“I’m saving this for Isha’s money jar,” Caitlyn states, clearly not trusting her.

“Wow, now that’s just rude,” Jinx mutters. A car honks loudly behind them as soon as the light changes.

“Pull over. We need to talk,” Caitlyn orders.

“Can’t I just…”

“Now, Jinx.”

“Ma’am, yes, ma’am,” Jinx quips, making Caitlyn sigh heavily. Still, Jinx pulls off into a tiny parking lot squeezed in between two stores. Once parked, Caitlyn twists in her seat to look at her. Oh, this doesn’t look good. Twitching, Jinx immediately starts apologizing out of reflex. Even after all that’s happened, she can’t stand someone being angry at her. This is it. Caitlyn is fed up with her comments and teasing, and she’s going to tell her to back off. Stupid, stupid, STUPID. Always messing things up. Always ruining things. Tried to help and still made it worse. “I’m sorry. What happened in therapy is none of my business. It was a stupid joke and played out by now anyway, I shouldn’t have…” she begins only to stop when Caitlyn frowns deeply. Jinx shuts up.

“I’m going to say something, and you will not speak until I’m done, understood?” Caitlyn demands. There are so many jokes Jinx is dying to make right now, but she resists the urge and keeps her mouth closed.

“In therapy today, one thing we discussed was a past relationship I had. Someone I got involved with after Vi and I…” Caitlyn pauses, clearly struggling to find the right word. “After Vi left,” she settles on. “Not that I blame her. I deserved it, and it was the right thing to do, but the point is I was lonely, grieving, and hurting during that time. Much like I am now. Because of that, I ended up with someone, taking advantage of her presence and apparent kindness, because she was there and I was in pain. In the end, it turned out that she was using me too. A spy relaying everything I did to Ambessa, but until then? I didn’t know that, and if she had been innocent, I would have tossed her aside in the end all the same,” she confesses, her voice tight.

Jinx bites her tongue. Sure, she’d heard rumors about Caitlyn’s new side piece, but she had mostly ignored them. Vi got what was coming to her, Isha was in her life, and honestly nothing going on topside mattered to Jinx during those days. But hearing it now? Caitlyn’s new mentor used her, her rebound used her, Vi is dead, her father is no help, newspapers only care about her providing new gossip for them to write about, her friends are dead or gone, and the list continues.

It’s no wonder Caitlyn is feeling so messed up right now, Jinx considers, focusing as Caitlyn continues.

“The point is, my pain turned me into someone I’m not proud of. Someone I didn’t think I was capable of becoming. Things now are different. This friendship we have is different, but I’m still…” Caitlyn pauses and Jinx can see her struggling. “I’m still very emotionally vulnerable right now, and I’m worried I’ll do the same thing again. You’ve done so much to help and be there for me lately that I’m afraid I’ll fall into the same habits again without wanting to. I’m scared that I’ll take advantage of you and end up hurting you without realizing it and then you’ll…” she stops and doesn’t finish.

Then I’ll leave too, Jinx thinks quietly to herself. She knew Caitlyn was feeling abandoned, but she didn’t realize it had gotten this bad. Technically, Jinx still isn’t supposed to talk, so instead she reaches over and holds Caitlyn’s hand in silent support. She looks like she’s working her way up to something, so Jinx waits patiently until Caitlyn is ready.

“Some days, it feels like you’re the only friend I have left outside my family, and you’re the only one outside of Alexandria and Benson that I can truly rely on. But it still hurts. It hurts so much,” Caitlyn chokes out, tears falling down her cheeks. “And you talk down about yourself so casually. Like it’s nothing. Like it’s natural. I can’t tell if it’s just you being yourself or if it’s in response to something I said. I don’t want to contribute to that, but it also makes me feel so selfish just asking about it, because you're a grown adult and…” she rambles.

“Whoa, whoa, whoa! All right, I have to call it there. Timeout,” Jinx interrupts. Jinx can see Caitlyn slipping down into the same spiral of anxiety and self loathing she feels constantly, and she won’t sit back and do nothing about it. Plus, Jinx needs a moment too. Caitlyn stops and accepts the ragged napkin Jinx hands her to wipe her tears with.

Settling back in her chair, Jinx takes a moment to think about Caitlyn’s words.

“You’re not mad at me?” Jinx asks hesitantly, although she wishes she didn’t when Caitlyn’s expression immediately crumples. Nice going genius. That’s exactly what she was just telling you she was concerned about, Jinx thinks with a slight wince.

“Of course not,” Caitlyn insists, wiping at her eyes.

“You’re upset because you don’t want to hurt me? Even by accident? But you’re worried you might because of how much emotional pain you're in right now?” Jinx asks as she slowly feels out the words. Caitlyn nods in confirmation. Furrowing her brow, Jinx tries to find something to compare that to.

Silco always tried his best, and Jinx knows he loved her, but he didn’t really know how to be a parent. Everyone was a threat ready to betray you. Discipline didn’t particularly exist. She screwed up weeks of planning, and his only response was a light slap on the wrist and “take some time.” She’d just do better on the next assignment. Nevermind that he never explained how so she could correct it for next time.

Vander was better, but most of his discipline fell on Vi’s shoulders since she was the oldest and they all followed her lead. Jinx knows how much he would have hated himself if he’d been able to see and understand how Vi ended up. How much weight she carried on her shoulders and the way she always put others first, even if it meant they were crushing her under their heels.

“Please say something,” Caitlyn begs. Jinx snaps out of her thoughts and looks at her silently, her eyes pleading for Jinx to respond. Unfortunately, her mind is coming up blank.

“I don’t think I’ve been through enough therapy for this,” Jinx finally blurts out. A snort of laughter erupts from Caitlyn’s lips.

“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry that wasn’t funny,” Caitlyn quickly apologizes, looking mortified.

“Excuse you? Don’t insult me. That was a perfectly timed comeback,” Jinx insists, and a smile spreads across Caitlyn’s face. "Ok, seriously? I’m not really sure how to handle this. Someone being worried about me and stuff,” she awkwardly admits. “But I guess that’s kind of the whole point of my being in therapy, isn’t it? I want to learn how to process feelings like this so I don’t make the same mistakes with Isha. I want her to have a more normal, stable life. Better than mine anyway,” she admits. Caitlyn relaxes a bit at that reassurance.

“All right, that makes sense. Is there anything I can do to help? Something I can do or say differently?” Caitlyn asks. Jinx thinks about that, while Caitlyn’s fingers slowly trace a circle on the back of her hand.

“Silco never really disciplined me. I loved him like a dad, but raising Isha has made me see how much that messed me up. Whenever I did something wrong or screwed something up, he would never get upset. Even when I knew he should be. Like when I ruined a Shimmer delivery or botched an important job. Not that I wanted him to yell, I just… needed him to tell me where I made a mistake and how to fix it for next time. You know?” Jinx softly admits. “Like when you told me how much it bothers you when I put myself down. That doesn’t mean I’m gonna correct it overnight. I might need to take some time once in a while to process it all, but at least I can try to do better,” she mumbles.

“Then I promise I’ll work on being more upfront when something you do or say is upsetting me. However minor it may be. But you’ll have to be patient with me as well. Apparently, one symptom of PTSD is avoidant behaviour. Avoiding anything that could remind me of a traumatic event or time in my life. For me, that mostly seems to come up in conversations, and I don’t always notice I’m doing it. It’s like a reflex, almost. Being evasive, refusing to talk about something, and so on. But Kira warned me it could come up more as I recover and go back to ‘normal’ life again. We’re going to work on that next week,” Caitlyn explains.

Which is why she gets so stressed out and panics when she doesn’t want to talk about something. It’s triggering a memory or feelings from a past trauma, Jinx realizes.

“I didn’t realize it had left so much of a scar,” Caitlyn whispers. Jinx pushes her thoughts away and looks at her curiously. “Feeling like I didn’t have anyone to talk to or depend on but Vi after mother’s death, I mean. Trying to open up to my father and not having him respond. Trying to process my own feelings while everyone around me was screaming for answers and action,” she explains, looking weary again.

“In a way it feels good, doesn’t it? Feeling like your experience is validated, and it’s not just in your head. Being told you aren’t making things up and someone can help you sort it all out,” Jinx responds. Caitlyn’s eyes soften in relief.

“It is. That describes it perfectly, but at the same time…” Caitlyn pauses.

“You realize just how screwed up you are,” Jinx helpfully supplies. Caitlyn smiles at that.

“Yes, unfortunately,” Caitlyn agrees. Leaning back in her seat, she closes her eyes. Jinx just lets her rest for a while. “Sorry, I’m done now, I think. That’s all I wanted to say,” she finally states.

“Nothing else is bothering you?” Jinx asks.

“Nothing pressing at the moment, no,” Caitlyn promises.

“Nothing at all?” Jinx urges. Caitlyn’s good eye cracks open, and she turns to give her a narrowed stare.

“Should there be?” Caitlyn warily responds.

“No! Maybe. Just… uh… you don’t mind the jokes about us? The teasing?” Jinx asks, pointedly looking away from that penetrating gaze. Even with just one eye, that thing feels dangerous. Now Caitlyn’s eye widens, and she purses her lips, her jaw visibly tightening. Now isn’t that familiar?

“Oooo who needs a coin for Isha’s money jar now?” Jinx nags gleefully.

“Oh, shut up and give me a moment,” Caitlyn grumbles at her. Jinx waits as Caitlyn struggles before letting out a frustrated sigh. “I’m only answering this question because my therapist says I need to work on my habit of being evasive so it doesn’t get worse,” she finally begins.

“Still not getting out of handing over a coin,” Jinx reminds her. Caitlyn gives her a withering look, and she shuts up.

“It can be annoying, yes, but I’d be more worried if you didn’t harass me about something. It just wouldn’t be like you. Besides, I know you aren’t being serious. I’m not your… and you’d never be… in someone like me, I mean,” Caitlyn fumbles with her words, looking down and away from her.

Something about the way she says it tickles Jinx’s mind. Setting off quiet flashing alarms to get her attention. Hearing Caitlyn say that she knows Jinx isn’t serious also leaves a heavy weight inside her. Why does hearing that bother her? Why does seeing the disappointment in Caitlyn’s face as she says it bother her?

Does she want me to be serious about it? Jinx wonders, but Caitlyn is talking again.

“The point is, I know that’s all it is. Teasing and jokes, but it still feels nice to… to think that maybe I still look good after all that’s happened,” she admits, her voice dropping lower with each sentence. She looks away in shame, and the weight in Jinx’s chest grows heavier.

Plenty of responses come to mind, but Jinx bites her tongue on all of them. It would be easy to laugh it off or dismiss it. Caitlyn Kiramman of all people feeling unattractive? The most desirable woman in the entire city? But Jinx has been there before. Times when she felt so depressed that she didn’t shower or do her hair for days or weeks in a row. Skipping meals until Sevika started bringing some of her home cooking to her because it was too hard to get out from under the covers. Isolating herself because she was lonely, and that made her feel worse and led to further inability to take care of herself. Feeling disgusted because she couldn’t do anything and getting more depressed. The idea of Caitlyn going through that makes her chest ache.

Pulling her hand away, Jinx leans over and gently lifts Caitlyn’s chin, turning it towards her. Far enough so that Caitlyn can clearly see her with her good eye.

“You still look beautiful, Cait. A few scars aren’t changing that. Vi would have thought so too,” Jinx murmurs. Caitlyn smiles faintly.

“You’re just saying that to cheer me up,” Caitlyn objects weakly.

“Dang, you caught me. Fine, you’re old and washed. Cherish will soon go under because they can’t sell salacious newspaper articles measuring how much height your heels added at last night’s gala. The day after they close, The Lighthouse will publish a paper screaming about how the Kiramman’s have ruined a noble business and crashed the economy,” Jinx states, making Caitlyn burst into laughter.

“Gods, not the economy too,” Caitlyn says, once her laughter has died down to giggles.

“The entire economy,” Jinx emphasizes with a grin. Caitlyn wipes at her eye and smiles, a genuine smile.

“All right, point taken. Maybe I am being a little too hard on myself. Thank you,” Caitlyn says gratefully.

“Any time. Now I believe you needed some emergency chocolate? And I’m starving, so if you don’t pick a lunch spot, I will,” Jinx warns her. Caitlyn rolls her eyes.

“Could we go somewhere in the undercity? My treat,” Caitlyn asks.

“Really?” Jinx asks brightly, a few spots already coming to mind.

“I’ve gone to Jericho’s a few times with Vi, but outside of that I don’t really know much. I’d like to learn more, if you think I won’t get us kicked out of the place that is. No need to cause problems just to satisfy my curiosity,” Caitlyn clarifies.

“No worries, princess. I know just the place.”

———————

The part of town Jinx takes her to looks pretty nice. Neon signs, nice shops, fancy clientele. Jinx pulls into a parking lot, paying on the way in. She squeezes into a space and directs Caitlyn to follow her. The place is right around the corner, and the door is a slim hole in the wall leading into a cramped hallway. Caitlyn is having some doubts about Jinx’s choice of dining when it opens up into a larger room. A radio plays sports updates. The smell of spice and cooking fills the air. The artwork and decor remind Caitlyn of cities from eastern Shurima.

“Well, look what the ships dredged up,” a familiar voice quips as Jinx walks ahead of Caitlyn into the small restaurant. Sevika is lounging at a rickety table in the corner while Isha stares at the menu. But on hearing Sevika’s comment, she looks up and breaks into a smile.

“Cait!” Isha declares, although it comes out more as ‘cat.’ But hearing her say anything is a welcome surprise, even if she’s struggling with it. Jinx holds her arms out, but Isha races right past her and barrels straight into Caitlyn’s arms.

“Nice to see you too,” Jinx comments dryly, dropping her arms as Sevika laughs. Caitlyn hugs Isha tightly.

“Hey there! You have a lovely voice,” Caitlyn says encouragingly, and Isha gives a shy smile. Glancing up at Jinx, Caitlyn sees her nod approvingly.

Thank you, Jinx silently mouths to her as Isha begins signing.

“Sevika had Council business in the undercity, so we came here! This is her family’s place,” Isha explains, signing rapidly in her enthusiasm.

“My old man started it. After he passed, my mom kept it open, and my brothers stayed on. They switch off work days with some of my cousins,” Sevika explains, gesturing for them to take a seat. Isha grabs Caitlyn’s hand and tugs her over to the table, pulling a chair out for her before hopping into the one next to her.

“Looks like it’s you and me,” Jinx states with a grin.

“The excitement is killing me,” Sevika grunts out.

“I just came from my first therapy appointment. What are you up to?” Caitlyn asks her. Sevika shrugs.

“Looking around at some properties, getting them appraised to see what the current market value is, and shopping for buyers,” Sevika answers casually. Caitlyn nods, knowing she’s subtly referring to the properties from Silco that haven’t been sold or liquidated yet. “Also, checking which areas have the worst water pipes so we can get some public works projects started. Clean air is also a priority but we can’t do that until the illegal factories are shut down,” she continues. Immediately, Caitlyn perks up.

“Do you need me to organize a raid?” Caitlyn asks eagerly.

“Try not to sound so excited, princess. Your inner Enforcer is showing again,” Jinx teases. Flushing, Caitlyn forces herself to relax back in her chair.

“I’ll have a list for you this week. Most of them are just churning out cheap goods using cheaper labor. Nothing anyone will miss and that honestly most businesses would be happy to see disappear since it’s undercutting their sales using poor quality imitations,” Sevika explains with a wave of her hand.

“Knockoffs, and not even good ones!” Isha signs. While making a face of disgust.

“There are good knockoffs?” Caitlyn asks, looking to Sevika and Jinx for confirmation.

“Good? There are some that you would swear are better than the original. Just gotta find someone who takes pride in their work. Promise you won’t arrest them on the spot and I’ll take you to get some shoes. You’ll never shop anywhere else again,” Jinx swears to her.

“Only a couple would present a problem,” Sevika continues. “I wouldn’t call their products high quality, but they are good enough. Mostly replacement parts and custom work for expensive machines. Airship engines, construction equipment, ships. That kind of thing. Pieces that are off by just enough manufacturing standards for them to lower the price, but not enough to put someone at risk and blow their cover. They don’t use child labor or indentured labor. The pay isn’t great and the protective equipment is old, but at least it exists. It’s a stable job for hundreds of people,” she describes.

That was a problem. Their work was still causing pollution in the undercity, but it wasn’t illegal enough to justify a raid to shut them down. Not when it would also make the lives of the workers harder, not easier.

“Then as Sheriff, my preference would be to negotiate,” Caitlyn says after a moment of deliberation.

“Negotiate like they get to ask for stuff? Or negotiate and you tell them what they have to do or you bust in and arrest everybody?” Isha asks with far too much enthusiasm. She also makes chopping motions with her hands after signing.

“More of the second,” Caitlyn admits, amused. Sevika smirks and rolls her shoulders.

“That’s more undercity style, anyway. Linking into the ventilation system will be a requirement, and one that gets checked every year. Funds need to be set aside in the budget for that now, and the factory will readily agree to that rather than get shut down. Up to date and ongoing protective equipment that meets current standards will be a harder sell, and emotional reasoning won’t work,” Sevika warns her.

“If they can meet the air quality and worker protection standards as well as improve their manufacturing, then we will consider a formal contract with the government. But keep that hidden up your sleeve. We lost a lot in the war that needs to be replaced. Specialty equipment that we can’t just get repair parts from anywhere,” Caitlyn clarifies.

“You got it. I recommend waiting until the other factories have been raided and shut down first. That will put more pressure on them to give in quickly to our terms,” Sevika says, clearly looking forward to this.

“Quit talking business and let the lady order already!” a man shouts from behind the counter. He looks enough like Sevika that Caitlyn assumes he’s one of the brothers. Sevika sneers at him and shouts something back in another language.

“I’ll help!” Isha offers, grabbing her menu. Immediately, she points to the chicken biryani for the main dish. “Do you like sweet drinks?” she asks.

“I do! I inherited that from my dad. Jayce always preferred his tea bitter enough to strip paint, but I like it with a touch of sweetness,” Caitlyn recalls fondly. Isha nods in satisfaction and puts her down for a masala chai. Jinx orders the same, but adds pakora as an appetizer and fruit raita as a side dish. Caitlyn isn’t familiar with this type of food, but it all sounds delicious. Plus, the dish Alejandro made for Isha when she was staying at the mansion was fantastic. Jinx writes the order down on a sheet of paper and then thinks for a moment before adding garlic naan for Caitlyn. Leaning over, Sevika frowns.

“You don’t eat naan with biryani,” Sevika says accusingly.

“Naan goes with everything,” Jinx insists, adding more for herself as well. Isha nods in agreement.

“You’re going to send her into a food coma with how heavy the meal is,” Sevika warns.

“Don’t argue with the customer!” someone shouts from the back.

“No one asked you!” Sevika yells back. Technically, Caitlyn knows she should refuse. This is going to be a lot of carbs, and she needs to get back on track with her eating since she won’t be able to get back to her usual exercise program for a while yet. But the memory of that bread Alejandro made makes her mouth water. She has to know what a more authentic version tastes like.

“I would like some naan,” Caitlyn inserts. Jinx and Isha both cheer in victory while Sevika sighs and grabs the order.

“Fine, but I’m not rolling you out of here once you’ve eaten all of it,” Sevika counters. Standing up, she walks over to the kitchen window, banging the bell aggressively. More arguing follows before Sevika returns after several minutes with the appetizers and tea. Just chai or masala chai depending on which one you get, but never under any circumstances is it called ‘chai tea’ according to Sevika.

“We’ve spent enough time on me today. What have you been doing? Fixed up anything interesting?” Caitlyn asks curiously. It brings her so much joy to see Jinx immediately light up with excitement as she happily dives into the details of her latest job.

———————

Not only does Caitlyn eat all her food, but she even orders some more naan and biryani to take home. She also asks Jinx to look at her mother’s giant floor clock once she gets dropped off back home to see if she can figure out why it stopped working. At which point, Isha declares her hangout time with Sevika is over and she wants to ride back with Caitlyn instead. In the end, Sevika ends up treating them, and they make it outside before Isha decides she has to use the bathroom first. So Caitlyn goes with her, leaving Jinx and Sevika to wait on the street.

“Looks like you two are getting cozy,” Sevika states once the door has shut behind Caitlyn. Jinx groans to herself.

“She’s just emotional. Rough therapy sessions will do that to you. Not that you would know,” Jinx says, waving it away. Sevika scoffs.

“Uh huh, whatever you have to tell yourself,” Sevika replies.

“I’m not telling myself anything! Why do people think this is going to be a thing? Caitlyn has far better options than a trencher like me,” Jinx demands, recalling how Ekko brought it up too.

“Maybe because of the way she was staring at you the entire time you were talking about your work. Like there was no one else in the room,” Sevika comments casually. Jinx’s brain stutters and grinds to a halt. All she can do is stare as her mind tries to process that, and all she can think of is the disappointment on Caitlyn’s face as she looked away and said that she knew Jinx’s teasing wasn’t serious. Hearing her say that hadn’t felt right. It still didn’t.

“You’re lying,” Jinx counters, but it feels canned. Automatic. Sevika gives her a look.

“For what? Caitlyn is my boss now, and I’ve got a seat on the council and a real chance to fight for Zaun. What purpose would it serve to screw this up for myself by stepping into your relationship drama?” Sevika demands. Jinx opens her mouth and closes it. “If you don’t believe me, then ask Isha. She wanted to know why Caitlyn was acting so funny. You were too busy talking to notice anything else, and Caitlyn was too busy making eyes at you to see her signing,” she adds pointedly. Jinx’s heart skips a beat, and she stares at the door Caitlyn just went through with Isha.

Sure, Sevika and Jinx have been at each other’s throats before. Mainly over how lax Silco was with discipline. But this? Sevika has no reason to lie about this. Especially when it would unquestionably make her new job that much harder to deal with.

“She was?” Jinx asks softly. Sevika gives a short laugh.

“Had her chin in her hand staring at you like Isha and I weren’t even there. You were too busy sketching on the back of the placemat as you rambled on about the details of your latest repair job. The only reason Caitlyn didn’t immediately die of embarrassment when she caught herself doing it is that I pretended not to notice and told Isha not to make a big deal out of it so Caitlyn wouldn’t feel bad,” Sevika explains.

“But she said…” Jinx begins weakly only to stop herself. Caitlyn said she was emotionally vulnerable and hurting, and the last time that happened, she ended up with someone. Someone she used, and who used her in return. In fact, Caitlyn brought it up specifically because she said she didn’t want to end up hurting Jinx in the same way.

Besides, I know I’m not your… and you’d never be… in someone like me, I mean. The point is I know that’s all it is. Teasing and jokes, but it still feels nice to… to think that maybe I still look good after all that’s happened.

Disparaging and self depreciating. Just like Jinx did every single time the topic of her and Caitlyn came up. Immediately dismissing even the idea that someone like Cait would be interested in her. Mind spinning, Jinx thinks back to the red flags and alarms that popped into her head as soon as Caitlyn said those words. And what else did she say? Just before that, in fact?

Apparently, one symptom of PTSD is avoidant behaviour. Avoiding anything that could remind me of a traumatic event or time in my life. For me, that mostly seems to come up in conversations, and I don’t always notice I’m doing it.

So many little details snap into focus. The way Ekko pointed out how Caitlyn kept looking around for her during their Celebration. How obvious it was that Jinx covering her blind side made her feel safer. Letting Jinx put in her eye drops as a show of trust. Reaching out to comfort Jinx when Tobias’ words set her off. The casual touching and handholding. Wanting Jinx there with her when she’s anxious about something and to support her. Then today, Caitlyn all but stared her in the face and said she enjoyed the teasing and flirty comments. While simultaneously looking disappointed when adding that she knew it wasn’t serious. How more obvious did she need to get?

Holy Janna and all the gods below, Jinx thinks as her heart hammers in her chest. Caitlyn had all but spelled it out for her. Did she even realize she did it? Denying the truth to Ekko is one thing. But Sevika as well? Even Isha picking up on it? There was no getting around the truth now that it was practically beating Jinx over the head.

“We’re back!” Caitlyn says as the restaurant door creaks open.

“Washed my hands just like mama always says,” Isha signs, holding them up as proof.

“Ready to go?” Jinx asks, clearing her throat when it comes out as a croak instead of the casual question she tried to make it. Caitlyn turns to her, and this time, Jinx can see it. She can see what everyone else already picked up on and has tried telling her. Jinx sees the way Caitlyn’s gaze lights up after landing on her, the smile that immediately spreads across her face. The way she instantly seems lighter and happier. It makes Jinx’s heart hammer behind her ribs.

It was true. Caitlyn was falling for her.

Chapter Text

“Look, when I told you that Caitlyn had a thing for you? That was a warning not to screw things up and break her heart. And more importantly, not to ruin my new job with your drama. It was not an invitation to come and bother me about it,” Sevika sourly complains. Although she still let Jinx use her kitchen to make a breakfast burrito. Well, more of a wrap since she couldn’t really form a full burrito, but whatever. Isha was at school, another repair job was finished, and Jinx had a few hours to kill before she picked up Isha, had lunch and went off to her new speech therapist appointment.

“Unfortunately for you, I got nobody else to ask for advice from. So congratulations on winning the grand prize!” Jinx states. Slapping the scrambled eggs, sausage, bacon, and potatoes all together inside the leftover naan, she put it on the place next to the other two. “Want a taste? I got extra!” she offers, holding one out to her. Sevika makes a face, but takes one anyway.

“Just be glad my grandma isn’t around to see what you’re doing to the family recipe. And since when do you eat so regularly?” Sevika asks before taking a bite.

“Since I adopted a kid, and didn’t want her to pick up my horrible eating habits. Plus, your brain works better when it has the right amount of nutrition and calories. Who knew?” Jinx states. Mmm, perfect amount of salt and pepper.

“Most people topside, I would assume,” Sevika says dryly. Jinx ignores her. There are more important things happening here. Instead, she counts off each point on her fingers.

“Caitlyn has a crush on me. I don’t know if she knows, or if she knows that I know. Obviously, this is just because she’s lonely and in pain and looking for something to fill the void,” Jinx comments.

“Obviously?” Sevika presses, but Jinx waves it away.

“What else would it be? My charming smile and good looks? Ok, maybe it is my good looks, but that’s not the point!” Jinx quips.

“Do you actually know that for…” Sevika begins, but Jinx dismisses it.

“Doesn’t matter. The point is, this is a temporary crush. It has to be right?” Jinx asks. Sevika says nothing this time, and Jinx continues right along. “Right! Of course, it is. Caitlyn herself said that she hooked up with someone after she and Vi broke up and she doesn’t want to fall into that same pattern. She doesn’t want to be that kind of person again, and she cares about me too much as a friend to risk hurting me,” she rambles. Sevika grunts in acknowledgement. Jinx takes a bite of her breakfast wrap to gather her thoughts and then races off again.

“Caitlyn lost Vi and is feeling abandoned by everyone else. She’s only falling for me because I’m here being supportive and cleared the absolute bare minimum of trying not to be a completely terrible or abusive person, and actually handling my emotional trauma,” Jinx continues.

“That’s a low bar? Standards sure have fallen these days,” Sevika mutters.

“Like you’ve ever seriously dated someone,” Jinx sneers at her.

“And you have?” Sevika counters. Jinx twitches as that comment hits a sore spot. Her distinct lack of experience is touchier than she’d like to admit. It hits too many insecurities and brings up too many memories of how she had grown increasingly unstable until everyone knew to avoid her or walked on eggshells worried they’d set her off. “You were talking about Caitlyn?” Sevika says, softer this time. It’s not quite an apology, but Jinx still accepts it as one.

“Caitlyn doesn’t want to risk hurting me, but she can’t really help how she feels either. I don’t mind that because I know how lonely she is, but I don’t want to hurt her or make her self-conscious over something that’s only going to fade in a few weeks. I don’t want to make a big deal out of it and embarrass her, but I’m not gonna lie and pretend I haven’t noticed. She clearly already suspected something was off yesterday, but didn’t press me on it. So… now what?” Jinx finishes. Sevika waits to see if she has anything else to add first.

“Seems to me you’ll have to sit down and talk this over like mature adults,” Sevika finally states. “Yeah, it’ll be weird and awkward, but this isn’t some copper novel from the corner store. I don’t need to read 300 pages of two idiots dancing around their feelings, much less be privy to it in real life,” she warns.

“Rude.”

“So, it’s up to you how to handle this. Be direct or be subtle. Wait for the right time or make time so it doesn’t get pushed aside. Bring it up on your own, or wait for Caitlyn to mention something that gives you an opening to start a discussion. Whatever you do, be patient. Don’t just randomly show up on her doorstep or ambush her after a tough day at work. Both of you need to be in the right frame of mind. And if things get weird? Then so what? A little cringe never killed anyone, so suck it up,” Sevika tells her. Jinx rolls her eyes at that, but her warning about waiting for the right moment feels like genuinely good advice. Particularly since Caitlyn has so much on her shoulders already.

“Wait for the right moment. I can do that,” Jinx mumbles to herself. After a moment, she realizes Sevika is still staring at her. “What?” she demands.

“What if this isn’t temporary?” Sevika asks bluntly. Jinx reels back in surprise.

“That’s… Caitlyn would never…” Jinx fumbles, but Sevika is having none of it.

“I didn’t ask you about that. I asked, what if? You want to be an adult? Well, part of that is recognizing when your emotions are clouding your ability to see the truth. And right now? Your negative opinion of yourself is doing exactly that. What if weeks turn into months and Caitlyn’s feelings aren’t going away despite therapy and all that jazz? How about if she wants to give the relationship an honest try? What then?” Sevika presses her. Jinx shrinks back against the chair.

“She’d never…” Jinx tries again automatically, despite what Sevika just said.

“Jinx,” Sevika interrupts. “Caitlyn was staring at you as if you were the only person around. She’s asked you multiple times to be there supporting her. She straight up admitted that she’s done this before, but doesn’t want that to happen again because…” Sevika pauses and Jinx hunches her shoulders as she looks away.

“Because she cares about me too much to hurt me,” Jinx mumbles. “As a friend. Cares about me too much as a friend,” she adds for emphasis. Sevika barks out a laugh.

“Gotta be close friends with someone if you want a relationship to last,” Sevika counters, not letting her off the hook. Jinx squirms in her seat and inhales the rest of her breakfast wrap. “Oh, Janna, what else did you do?” Sevika groans.

“I didn’t do anything!” Jinx defends.

“Okay, what did Caitlyn do?” Sevika demands. Jinx fidgets and picks at a splinter on the table.

“Caitlyn said she likes my teasing… the flirty comments and jokes I make, but she knows I’m not serious about it,” Jinx admits. Sevika stares at her. “And she looked kind of disappointed when she said it too,” she adds after a moment of silence. Closing her eyes, Sevika takes a deep, slow breath.

“I’m going to kill you for being so stupid,” Sevika warns.

“What did I do!”

“What did you do? Please tell me you aren’t this dense.”

“Hey, I’m the smartest person in both cities!”

“Fine, you aren’t dense. You’re just too full of self-loathing to see anything else.”

"Oh, come on!”

“You can’t honestly tell me you missed it.”

“Could you just help me out here?” Jinx pleads. Sevika still gives her a disgusted look but finally relents.

“Caitlyn is worried about hurting you if she falls for you, but she still wants it. Badly. The teasing makes her think you aren’t being serious, and you aren’t, but she wishes you were. Caitlyn wants you to return her feelings but doesn’t think you ever could. Maybe that anyone ever could after what happened. But she’s still giving you the green flag to reach out to her if you want it too,” Sevika explains.

“Really?” Jinx squeaks out, and Sevika throws her hands up with a strangled cry of frustration.

“Yes! The woman is giving you the green flag, the green light, a meadow full of grass in summer just after the rain, a forest of trees with new leaves, she practically grabbed the flagpole and hit you upside the head with it,” Sevika growls out.

“Wow, no need to go that far,” Jinx grumbles.

“There’s a reason so many songs and poetry compare love to a fire or flame. It’s easy for a fire to spark and turn into a raging flame if you let it, or don’t deliberately set out to smother it. But no matter how much you care about someone, that fire is going to die down at some point. That’s how life works. When that happens, both people in the relationship can either tend to it and build it up again, or they can let it die out. One of them doesn’t want to put in the work, or both of them have already given up. Falling in love is easy. Staying in love takes constant work. More work than some people are willing to make,” Sevika tells her. That advice resonates strongly with Jinx, and she has to stop and think about it for a moment.

“What are you trying to say?” Jinx asks, her voice quiet.

“I’m saying that it’s not a question of whether Caitlyn’s feelings will change, but what she’ll do about it when it happens. Caitlyn has already proven with Vi that she’s the type of person to fight for someone she loves. She’ll fight to keep that flame alive, and when she messes up, she’ll own up to it. Even if it takes a while to get there. Right now? Caitlyn thinks you could never return her feelings, but she wants it. She wants you, and if you reach out to her first, she’ll not only respond to your feelings, but she’ll fight for you, for this relationshipt,” Sevika lays out for her. Jinx stares down at her food, suddenly losing her appetite.

“I don’t know what I want,” Jinx reluctantly admits. It’s so hard to fathom someone like Caitlyn being genuinely attracted to her that she doesn’t know where to begin, but Sevika’s advice feels right. It feels true.

“Then you had better start figuring it out. If not for your sake, then for Isha’s. You’ve seen how attached she’s gotten to Caitlyn, and you know how much she loves having a family again. Don’t decide while you’re emotional, but don’t put it off too long either. You can’t be indecisive forever. At some point, you need to make a decision. Otherwise, you’ll just end up hurting Isha and Caitlyn more than if you had rejected her feelings outright,” Sevika points out, letting the matter drop after that. Not that she needs to say anything more. Silently, Jinx eats her food, but the advice sticks in her mind like a splinter under her nail.

Isha may have hated Caitlyn before, but things change. Cait brought her back and gave her another chance to be together with me. She reassured Isha that I wouldn’t hate or be mad at her for sacrificing herself. Gave her more coin than she’s ever seen in her life for doing a few chores and taught her how to count them so she wouldn’t get ripped off. Then, when that possibility became reality, Caitlyn was there, stepping in to protect her and keep her safe. Cait is practically a hero to her now, Jinx somberly considers.

And what about Caitlyn? I saw how hard she fought for Vi and owned up to her mistake. She was willing to let Vi escape with me, or go free into the city because of how much she loved her. Only right now, she’s hurting and alone. Caitlyn feels that I couldn’t possibly return her feelings after what she’s done and what’s happened between us, but she wants it and is giving me the green flag. If I’m willing to take a chance, she’ll not only respond, she’ll fight for me, for us, just like she did with Vi, Jinx realizes.

She isn’t sure what she wants, but Sevika is right. She needs to figure it out soon.

——————-

The layoffs have begun. Thick pink envelopes placed on each officer’s desk or in their locker, informing them about being let go and the details of their severance package. Two weeks of pay for every year on the force, plus health benefits for the next six months as is standard. Those who get arrested, and there will be arrests, will have their benefits go to their family instead for support. Some officers just leave quietly, turning in their equipment and badges and walking out. Others go loudly, yelling and protesting until they are escorted out by force.

The group Steb put together was immediately split into three different teams working around the clock. Each of them is working eight-hour shifts, focusing only on pulling and reviewing officer’s work performances. Nothing else. The teams have been hard at it since last Friday, and now that Monday is here? They’ve already gone through every name on her list, added more, and are a third of the way through the rest of the force. Steb estimates they’ll need two more days at most to finish all the performance reviews.

All the worst offenders have already had their dismissal letters typed up and delivered to their desks or lockers. Each one is someone who should have been fired long ago. Years ago for some. A knock sounds at the door.

“Enter.”

Ember is clearly nervous as she enters Caitlyn’s office and closes the door behind her for privacy. Taking a seat, she tries to remain calm, but Caitlyn can see the beads of sweat on her brow. Not that she blames her. Everyone has been taking glances at Caitlyn as she walks by or nervously eyeing the pink envelopes on neighboring desks. Morale has taken a considerable hit today. It’s hard to work effectively when you see people being laid off left and right. But that is where phase two comes in.

“You wanted to see me, Sheriff?” Ember asks politely. Her hands are folded in her lap, but it’s easy to see the way her leg is bouncing nervously.

“Thank you for coming in. First off, you aren’t in trouble and I’m not firing you,” Caitlyn promises her. Ember’s body immediately sags in relief. “Drink some water, officer. You look ready to pass out from the nerves,” she urges, pushing over a water bottle. Flushing, Ember accepts it and gratefully takes a few deep swallows.

“Forgive me, ma’am. It’s just… a lot today,” Ember says hesitantly.

“I know, and I hate that others have to deal with the stress, but I hope that uncertainty will ease soon. First, I wanted to congratulate you on how you handled the bakery incident last Friday. You stayed calm, level-headed, didn’t allow yourself to be trapped by his conflicting story, and followed the rules exactly. My only critique is that the child, Isha, should have been let go earlier, but considering how hostile he immediately became, I can see why you didn’t. But overall? I’m very proud of you,” Caitlyn states, and Ember perks up at that, her blush deepening as her eyes spark with pride.

“Just doing my job, ma’am,” Ember responds simply. Caitlyn carefully weighs her next words.

“I know and fully accept that for most Zaunite officers, being an Enforcer is just that. A job. Not a calling, but a means to an end. That end being a decent paycheck and health insurance. I am not here to criticize that,” Caitlyn firmly points out when she sees Ember tensing up again. “In fact, I wanted to apologize for the way you and all Zaunite officers have been treated over the years. You’ve been held to the high standards every officer should have been following already, but as a punishment, rather than an expectation. And without due acknowledgement or praise when you succeeded. Today that changes,” she continues.

Standing up, Caitlyn walks to a file cabinet behind her and pulls out a drawer. She takes out an enormous stack of envelopes. Some blue, some a deep navy with gold edges. The one on top is navy blue with Ember’s name in gold. She takes it and places it on top of four similar envelopes and sets them gently in front of Ember. The woman stares at them and then looks up at Caitlyn, her green eyes silently questioning.

“Open it,” Caitlyn urges. Ember takes her envelope and rips it open, pulling out the stack of papers and catching a check that flutters out. Grabbing it before it falls, she looks at it and her eyes go wide.

"Turns out that Marcus was pinching coppers. Since his appointment as Sherriff, all Zaunite officers have been passed over for well-deserved promotions, and severely reprimanded for breaking rules topsiders didn’t have to follow. In addition, you’ve been severely underpaid compared to a Piltover officer in the same position. That check is for years of back pay covering the difference you should have had all along,” Caitlyn explains. Ember looks ready to faint from the amount of numbers on the check. What Caitlyn doesn’t say is that Marcus was pinching money because he was paying bribes to the chembarons, hiding illegal chem shipments, and getting Silco’s lackeys out of jail.

“S-seven years,” Ember stutters out, making Caitlyn smile.

“Seven years of back pay starting from your first day. Every single Zaunite officer will get a similar paycheck along with a raise to bring their current pay up to match what Piltover officers are getting,” Caitlyn explains. She leaves out that all Piltover officers who aren’t being immediately let go or being put on probation and warned about past behaviour are also getting a raise. Not huge, but enough to help counter the stress of seeing their coworkers laid off.

Ember’s eyes are welling up with tears now.

“Frankly, we need more officers like you and your friends,” Caitlyn says gently, making Ember look up at her. “Officers who know the rules and follow them. Who hold themselves to the high standard we should have had all along. Regardless of their reasoning. I want Enforcers to return to the undercity and be seen there again, but I need the help of officers like you who can help me figure out what that’s going to look like and what compromises I’ll have to enact to make it work,” Caitlyn explains. Ember wipes away her tears and carefully folds the check inside the letter.

“Nonlethal self-defense only. That’s all that Zaunite officers are…” Ember pauses and glances at her, “were allowed under Marcus, and I feel it should remain that way for anyone assigned to the undercity. At least for a while, especially after all that’s happened lately,” she emphasizes. “Grayson had a deal with Vander, and Marcus was being bribed to stay out. On the rare occasions we went there for work, undercity officers carried pepper spray, stunners, and tactical flashlights,” she explains. The kind she’s talking about is a very high-powered flashlight that can cause disorientation and has a directed, time limited sonic alarm as well to drive away attackers or allow the officer time to get out of a dangerous situation.

“Thank you. I don’t need a full report today, but I’d like some solid ideas by the end of the workday Friday. Hand it in to Steb when you’re finished. Please get together with Wyatt, Roland, Candace and Bella to brainstorm. I’m assuming regular patrols would not go down well,” Caitlyn states, and Ember’s immediate grimace is answer enough. “I’m not particular. It could be anything from parking tickets to handing out blankets to the homeless. Anything that will help people get used to our presence again and, over time, view us as there to help rather than harm,” she adds. Ember’s expression is heavily doubtful, but she doesn’t comment.

All right, maybe temper those expectations, Caitlyn considers, recalling how much the Enforcers have done to oppress the undercity recently, much less in the past.

“Okay, maybe that’s still setting the bar too high,” Caitlyn admits with a wince. Her bias as a topsider is blinding her again. Take off the rose-colored glasses and bring those dreams back down to reality, Caitlyn tells herself.

“How about highly annoyed tolerance and frequent insults?” Ember suggests with a smile.

“I can work with that,” Caitlyn laughs. “I’m proud of you, officer. Make sure your friends get those envelopes,” she says, nodding to the others she placed in front of her. Ember nods and collects them before standing up to leave. Joy radiates from her as she steps out of the office. Caitlyn is behind her shortly, carrying a stack of more envelopes. Everyone is craning their neck to see what happened, and a few are milling around, clearly attempting to look busy while they wait to see what happens. The tension is thick in the air. The rest of Ember’s close friends are all hovering supportively nearby, waiting for Ember to come out. Smiling, she hands each one their own navy and gold envelope.

“What is this for? It’s not pink, so I assume our jobs are safe,” Roland comments. That definitely makes all the officers in the room curious.

Wyatt is already tearing his open. He unfolds the letter and stares at the check, just like Ember did. A moment later he lets out a loud cheer and races across the room to her, arms spread. Caitlyn stops him by holding up a single finger.

“Still half blind, Wyatt,” Caitlyn reminds him.

“May I please give you a respectful hug, boss?” Wyatt asks, vibrating with excitement.

“You may,” Caitlyn agrees, and he hugs her tightly, but briefly, and lets go.

“You’re the best, boss! Absolutely the best!” he says before running back to hug Ember tightly, laughing and lifting her off the ground as he congratulates her.

Caitlyn knows that he’s a bit of a “bank” for those in his neighborhood. Always spending part of his paycheck on those in need and helping out the orphanage near where he lives. Ember’s paycheck and insurance help out her disabled roommate Shani, the same one who works at Night Tide radio. Despite his imposing size, Roland’s ex wife was incredibly abusive and left him with a ton of financial debt before they divorced and she skipped town, leaving him to pick up the pieces. He’s been trying to keep his life together ever since. Candace and Bella lost their family to the bridge protests, and then their grandma to cancer. The only ones they have left are each other. The money and promotions will go a long way for each of them.

Looking around the room, Caitlyn can see and feel that the mood has shifted. From somber and depressed, to curious and optimistic. Especially as they see the other similarly colored envelopes in her hands. Caitlyn is getting ready to make an announcement when the door to the right bursts open and an officer stalks in, red faced and angry as he clutches a pink envelope in his hands. An older gentleman in a fine suit accompanies him.

“What is this?” he demands, shoving it in her face. Behind him, Wyatt and Roland tense up, but Caitlyn merely shakes her head. She can handle this, and Steb is already moving to stand next to her.

“Hello, Former Officer Valance. I believe that is a letter of dismissal. You’ve been fired,” Caitlyn says bluntly. The man next to him is his grandfather, the current patriarch of the family.

“I am Sebastian Valance! One of the most notable families in Piltover! My family has been Enforcers for generations. You cannot just fire me! This is unheard of, and I demand this error be rectified!” he demands. Caitlyn straightens up, staring evenly at him.

“No.”

Sebastian stares at her as if he simply cannot comprehend the word. Maybe he can’t. Perhaps he’s gone too long never hearing it from anyone. Maybe he’s never heard it.

“I’m sorry?” Sebastian says slowly. His grandfather frowns.

“I said, no,” Caitlyn repeats. Sebastian swells up with rage.

“These crimes you’ve listed are completely falsified! I’m being set up! What proof do you have that I’ve done any of this?” he demands, waving the letter at her. It does in fact list every single offense across his years working here and clearly states them as being the reason for his dismissal.

“Steb?” Caitlyn asks. He immediately hands over a folder, and Caitlyn reads from it. “Three counts of conspiracy to deliver or overlook Shimmer and other illegal chem shipments and four counts of theft of a private airship. Along with numerous complaints of sexual harassment against other officers. Shall I read off the exact dates and times for each one as well? Because I can,” Caitlyn threatens him. Sebastian bristles.

“That is… I have never been charged with a crime. What gives you the right? The authority?” Sebastian shouts.

“Let me see that,” a stern voice cuts in. Tysus Valance, his grandfather. Caitlyn gives him the folder, and he looks through it, his displeasure increasing with every line.

“Grandfather, I assure you this is all a mistake that I will soon…” Sebastian begins.

“Silence, boy,” Tysus orders. Sebastian winces and falls silent. “This is very exact. Every detail of each offense, every date, and every coverup by that spineless suck up Marcus,” he bluntly states. Snapping the folder shut, he hands it back to her. “What would normally be the penalty for these crimes?” he asks. Caitlyn knows exactly what he means, and it brings up a memory that makes her heart ache.

“Permission? What do you mean we need permission to arrest her? We caught her in the act! We have proof going back months. Multiple offenses. How is she not in cuffs right now?” Vi demands angrily. Across the street, their target is getting into a vehicle and driving away.

“I know, Vi, believe me I don’t like this either, but the Sheriff does not have unlimited authority,” Caitlyn responds. She’s calmer than Vi, but still highly upset over this.

“So she gets to walk?” Vi presses her.

“For now. She’s a member of the Isalia family, a branch of one of the high houses. The original founding members of Piltover. Legally, we can’t arrest her yet. Not without a signed warrant from a judge at the Council office. Not without submitting proof,” Caitlyn explains.

“We have proof! The proof is we caught her in the middle of stealing money from her own company and moving it to her private account, while also bribing a chem baron,” Vi argues.

“I agree, but those are the rules,” Caitlyn softly responds. She hates it too. Hates the way it clearly marks the division between the rich and the poor, topside and undercity. Getting away, even temporarily, simply because of her family connections. Even overwhelming proof isn’t enough to punish some people.

“So she gets to sit back, skip town, or pay her way out of this, while I got to sit in jail as a child, a CHILD and rot without even getting a trial? Perfect. What a wonderful and fair system we have here!” Vi shouts before throwing down her gauntlets with a loud slam and storming off. It breaks Caitlyn’s heart to hear the crack in her voice, years of pain and trauma pushing their way back out.

“Vi! Vi, wait!” Caitlyn begs, but Vi just keeps going. She wants to reach out and embrace her, wipe away the tears she sees running down her cheeks.

In the end, they had gotten their warrant, and the woman had gone to jail. Vi had taken time to cool off and came back, apologizing for raising her voice, particularly since it wasn’t really Caitlyn she was mad at. Caitlyn forgave her, and for a while they just sat together to talk. Vi spoke about how conflicted she was feeling being an Enforcer and how frustrating it was to still feel so limited at making a difference.

Things still haven’t changed, Vi, but I have. Maybe I can’t do all that I would like, but I won’t let that stop me from doing what I can. Not anymore, Caitlyn thinks to herself. She can’t arrest him here and now, but she can dismiss him, ban him from ever being on the force again, and collect evidence to request an arrest warrant later.

“Normally, multiple offenses like that would entail significant prison time and extensive fines, particularly for an Enforcer. However, considering the current circumstances and state of the city, I personally would put former officer Valance on extended community service instead. With the payment of his fines going to different women’s shelters across the undercity,” Caitlyn declares. Tysus nods.

“Get your warrant, Sheriff. I’ll not stand in your way,” Tysus says, tipping his hat to her before turning to walk away.

“What?” Sebastian shrieks. “You can’t… grandfather what are you doing! You can’t abandon me to them! This is a mistake, I assure you!” he squealed. Tysus stopped and turned to him.

“Who are you? Certainly no grandson of mine, because all of my other grandchildren have managed their jobs across Piltover’s government without bringing shame and dishonor to the rest of us. No one else but you has made such ‘mistakes,’ and I’ll not have us tarnished by such association with you,” Tysus declares. Sebastian is in tears as he races after his patriarch, begging forgiveness. Once the door closes behind them, Caitlyn clears her throat.

“I believe that adequately demonstrates why there have been sudden layoffs today,” Caitlyn states. A few nervous chuckles occur across the room. “If you have not already gotten a pink envelope, then be assured that your current job is safe,” she continues to audible sighs of relief. “However,” Caitlyn says firmly, pausing for emphasis. “For too long, some on the force have gotten away with breaking, bending, ignoring, or outright flaunting the rules. For years, their actions have been dismissed, excused, covered over, or hidden. While others were fired over the most minor of issues,” Caitlyn states, and a few officers nod in agreement. Looking at Steb, she nods to him, and he steps forward, taking most of the stack from her while she keeps two envelopes.

“Over the past few days, you have seen my team pulling employment records. Everyone’s performance is being reviewed, and the worst rule breakers and those failing to meet the standard of law have been given notice of their dismissal. Over the next few days, more envelopes will be delivered. Some are getting promotions, back pay to compensate you for years of your wages being below the standard for employed officers, or both,” Steb tells them. Caitlyn holds up a navy and gold envelope and evidence. “With one exception, all officers still enlisted will get a raise even if they are not promoted,” he continues. Now, Caitlyn shows the light blue envelope to everyone, and murmurs spread as the mood shifts to excitement and hope. She places the two back in Steb’s hands and pulls out a bright orange one from the middle.

“As Steb said, there will be one exception, and that will be those who receive this,” Caitlyn pauses and lets everyone get a good look at the bright orange paper. “Anyone who gets promoted will have to go through the standard six month probationary period to ensure they can handle their new responsibilities. However, bright orange means someone’s record has shown evidence of misconduct that must be addressed, but is not considered enough for them to be immediately dismissed. This includes officers of all ranks, and their probationary period and need for additional counseling will depend on the individual case. From six months up to two years,” she tells them. Thanking Steb, she quietly dismisses him, and he goes around, handing envelopes to officers.

“For too long, the standards we hold ourselves to have been a sham. Used as punishment for some, or ignored completely by others, but that is going to change. Proper acknowledgements will be made, and appropriate punishments for violations will be handed out regardless of personal status, tenure, or rank,” Caitlyn pauses and stares across the room at the officers. Her officers. Some from Piltover, some from Zaun.

“But these changes must go beyond our personal actions. To some in this city we are protectors and defenders of the peace, but for others we are oppressors and the bringers of violence,” she says honestly. “That may not be your fault, but to remain an Enforcer means it is our responsibility to fix, and that starts with personal action and accountability. Ensuring that we hold ourselves and our fellow officers accountable for their actions. Ensuring that I hold rule breakers accountable,” she declares.

“If we want to earn back the respect and trust of the undercity, then we must all prove worthy of that respect. Including myself. Especially myself above all else,” Caitlyn tells them. “That includes your trust as well. Trust and faith that problems will be dealt with, that officers will be disciplined if they step out of line, and that your issues and worries will be taken seriously. And for those who don’t trust me,” Caitlyn pauses as her eyes land on some of the undercity Enforcers. “I can’t say that I don’t deserve it, but I do hope to get it back. Not with pretty words or payments, but through action. There will be a press conference this afternoon. If anyone approaches you with questions, then direct them there and do not answer anything else,” she orders and dismisses them.

Everyone starts talking. Some are discussing the news while others focus on ripping open their envelopes and reading through the letters. The mood is subdued, but with an undercurrent of hope and building excitement. Undercity officers are sharing their envelopes and comparing back pay, which is calculated the same, but varies according to how long they’ve already served. All of them are going up at least one rank, but some are getting more for exceptional service.

Rolling her shoulders, Caitlyn looks down at the orange envelope she’s still holding. She still has to finish her statement for this afternoon, but there’s one more matter to take care of first. Caitlyn makes her way through the office, nodding to officers or smiling as they thank her, and down to the armory, where Gunther is currently stationed. Stocky young man with short silver hair and eyes. He was there, lurking in the back while she gave her speech, but left as soon as she was done. He straightens up immediately at the sight of her, and his eyes go to the envelope in her hands.

“Gunter Weston,” Caitlyn states calmly, eyeing him for a moment before handing it out to him. Piltover officer. “A warning and two years’ probation for past misconduct. Joyriding in a police vehicle while off duty, excessive drinking and drunkenness off duty, unauthorized use of police rank, and multiple bar fights. That’s without getting into your close association with dismissed officers who are known human supremacists. I’ll be getting warrants for their arrests for violations of hate speech, crimes, and excessive force against nonhuman citizens while under Marcus’ authority. My only regret and shame is that I didn’t do this sooner,” she adds pointedly. Gunther takes the orange envelope and stares at it.

“I don’t deserve this, ma’am. Maybe I didn’t participate in the rest of it, but what I did was still bad enough, and there’s no excuse for it. I knew what kind of people they were, what they stood for and against, and I let the peer pressure get to me. Marcus should have fired me years ago,” Gunther quietly admits.

“Agreed. Those facts do not make you any less responsible for your actions, but it is a sign of maturity that you can realize and admit it. It was my choice to dismiss you as well,” Caitlyn informs him. Gunther looks up at her with questioning eyes, clearly wondering why she didn’t. “Steb vouched for you,” she states plainly. Gunther grimaces as if she’s punched him in the gut.

“The assistant sheriff did?” he asks, looking guilty and ashamed. Caitlyn knows what people like that say about nonhumans. Even if Gunther hasn’t said such things himself, he certainly hasn’t distanced himself from them either, and that, in Caitlyn’s opinion, was reason enough to fire him.

“Rather passionately in fact, more passionately than I’ve heard him vouch for anyone. I’ll be honest, I don’t see in you what he did. Nor do I truly agree with this, but I trust his judgement. So I’m giving you a chance, one, to shape up and correct your behavior. One chance to distance yourself from your old friends, to remove yourself from those disgusting ideals and anyone who endorses them, family included, and to become a better, stronger man. I won’t stand here and lie, saying that I believe in you. I don’t, but Steb does. Don’t let his faith in you be for nothing,” Caitlyn says bluntly. It’s harsh, and she doesn’t like putting that mantle back on. It feels far too much like that awful cloak. Like her time as the Commander, but she has learned when to be harsh and when to be softer and so she does what she must now to ensure that such talk and behaviour is never tolerated here again, and neither are those who share them.

“I won’t let you… I won’t let him down, Sheriff. I promise,” Gunther states, straightening up.

“Actions speak louder than words, cadet. That goes for all of us. Dismissed,” Caitlyn says. Turning on her heel, she walks away, leaving him there with the envelope glowing under the lights.

—————————————-

Turns out Jinx was more nervous about speech therapy than Isha. Although part of that might be because of the Easy Reading book Jinx grabbed for her last week. It was sitting by the checkout counter of a bookstore, so she snatched it up on a whim. They had been going through it before bed every night, practicing. Jinx hoped it would make Isha less anxious when the time came to actually do it for real. The entire way there, Isha couldn’t stop going on about how excited she was. Even the therapist, Minerva, seemed surprised once they were in the room.

“Caitlyn said I have a great voice,” Isha signs proudly.

Of course that’s what it is, Jinx thinks with an internal groan. Sevika was right. Isha has absolutely latched onto Caitlyn now. Hope she doesn’t mind sleepovers, she considers knowing that it’s only a matter of time now before Isha begs to go back to visit and stay the night. Whatever. If Caitlyn’s compliment is enough to give Isha confidence, then Jinx is happy to take it.

Jinx still goes through all the exercises too, though. Isha can clearly read at some level, but Minerva wants to start at the basics of reading and speaking aloud to get her used to it again. Plus, Jinx doesn’t want Isha to get self conscious about her voice in the future.

So they work from the very beginning, learning phonetics, how to identify and pronounce individual letters and letter combinations so Isha can slowly sound out entire words even if she doesn’t know what they mean. Jinx has never been to school, but this is how her mom and dad taught her and Vi.

Mom and dad would have loved having a grandkid, Jinx thinks suddenly, her heart aching in pain at the realization.

“S-low-ll…” Isha pauses and makes a face at the word on the page. Jinx can see her getting a little frustrated, but she tries not to jump in and help. She’s been chastised for that already.

“Remember when we went over the letter y? What sound does it make at the end of a word?” Minerva asks, gently reminding her.

“Eee,” Isha repeats. She looks at the word again. “Ss-low-lleee. Slowly!” she says excitedly. Minerva and Jinx both cheer as Isha grins from ear to ear. She still pronounces the letter s with a bit of a lisp, but that’s what future sessions are for.

By the end, Isha is clearly reluctant to leave, but she perks up again when Minerva gives her a special basket filled with books, cards, worksheets, and more. All designed to help her learn between sessions. While Isha tears through it all with gusto, Minerva pulls Jinx aside into the hallway.

“I couldn’t help but recognize your address. Is there a woman there named Willow?” Minerva asked quietly, but the name doesn’t sound familiar. “Dark skin, long braided hair, black makeup and a number of facial piercings? Usually wears black, blue, and purple clothing? Loves her music?” she describes.

“Has a custom black cello and threatens to hurt anyone who touches it?” Jinx asks, and Minerva laughs.

“Yes, that’s her. Is she working as a teacher?” Minerva presses and Jinx confirms it. She didn’t know the name, but she’s definitely seen Willow teaching classes every few days at the Firelight’s school. “Oh, that’s so good to hear. Willow worked her for a time, but said that what she really wanted was to teach children and work with the…” she pauses, searching for the right word.

“Poor?” Jinx helpfully supplies.

“Disenfranchised,” Minerva pointedly says instead. “Willow is a good business acquaintance of mine, and she keeps her speech therapy license up to date. So I know she has the skills necessary to help your daughter just as well as I could,” she explains. Jinx can’t help the rush of joy and excitement that swells inside her at the mention of Isha being her daughter. It just turns all her insides to mush. “The difference being that she doesn’t have an official office and might lack some educational materials. However, Willow is much closer, and I feel she would be a better fit. Particularly since I’m recommending three sessions a week in Isha’s case. Each of them half an hour to a full hour long,” she carefully explains.

“Would I be able to buy the stuff elsewhere if Willow and I worked something out?” Jinx asks after a moment of thought.

“Of course! I could even give you some old speech therapy materials myself. Previous version of what we use now, but still perfectly good,” Minerva offers. “Let me write up a letter to take with you and give to Willow. I hope it works out, that way you won’t have to trek all the way up here. Isha could even do it after school,” she says excitedly.

It takes a few tries to get Isha’s nose out of the book it’s buried in, but they head to the front desk where Jinx gets a letter, promises to keep Minerva updated, and pays for today’s session. It’s a sizeable amount, and it makes her glad she has a relatively steady job now. One thing Vander taught Vi and her both was how to count money and budget it. Once that’s taken care of, Jinx turns around to see that she’s lost Isha again. She’s off listening to the radio in the corner and urgently points to it as Jinx approaches.

“Caitlyn is giving a press conf… confer… a special speech in a few hours! Can we go listen?" Isha asks in a garbled mix of saying Caitlyn’s name and scattered words aloud while signing the others in between. Her lisp makes it even harder.

I wonder if this is how parents of multi language children feel, Jinx wonders, taking a few seconds to decode what Isha is trying to say.

“A press conference at the station?” Jinx repeats, listening as the broadcaster talks about the upcoming speech. The idea of going there to hear Caitlyn is one thing, but all those Enforcers? And standing in the crowd right outside the station full of Enforcers? Just the mental image is enough to give Jinx hives. Isha tugs her hand insistently and looks up at her with big, pleading eyes.

“Please, mama? Can we go see Caitlyn?” Isha begs her.

Oh, for Janna’s sake.

Jinx’s willpower crumbles like a dry leaf in a drought.

“All right, we’ll go see Caitlyn give her fancy speech. But we’re steering clear of any Enforcers there. Understand?” Jinx warns. Isha whoops in delight and races off to the car. Today at least, she had the foresight to pack a lunch, and they’ve got time to kill. So they head off to a local park for a picnic. It’s not much, just some sandwiches and veggie crisps, but Isha devours it all the same before sprinting off to play.

It’ll be fine. We’ll just hang back and listen to Caitlyn’s fancy speech. That’s it. Nothing to be concerned about, Jinx tells herself as anxiety creeps in. All she can think about is running back to see Isha being held by a stranger and an Enforcer standing there. Sevika coming back and saying they got raided and Isha is in Stillwater. Scratch marks dance at the edges of her vision, and she takes slow, deep breaths in and out, just like Rosalyn taught her. Focus on what’s real. The grass under her palms. The sun on her skin. Birds singing in the trees.

I got her out of there, and the other day Caitlyn was watching the entire time to make sure nothing bad happened to Isha at the bakery, Jinx reminds herself. Everything would be fine.

——————————-

They end up a bit late because of traffic, but Caitlyn is still in the opening of her press conference by the time they arrive. Isha wants to move closer, but Jinx insists on staying at the fringe of the crowd. Even being this close to the station is making her nervous again.

“Furthermore, I am making it clear such misconduct will not be tolerated under my command and will be met with disciplinary action. That includes nobles and members of the High Families. If we expect to lead this city, then we must do so by example,” Caitlyn declares, and murmurs shoot through the crowd at that. Journalists write notes furiously while others have transcriptionists writing in some form of shorthand. Wealthier stations have bulky recorders set up to capture audio that will be played tonight during the news.

“These officers have had their records thoroughly investigated for misconduct and have been dismissed according to the law. Where it is applicable, we will follow up with getting arrest warrants. That way, there is no doubt we have sufficient evidence of major and minor crimes. Further disciplinary action will depend on the severity of what they have done,” Caitlyn states. Someone was actually cleaning out the rot among the Enforcers. Jinx never thought she’d see the day. Although it doesn’t surprise her that Caitlyn is the one doing it. Not anymore, at least. Isha tugs at her shirt.

“Why not arrest them now?” Isha quietly signs to her.

“Piltie legal nonsense. Plus, Caitlyn needs to prove they committed a crime in order to get a warrant. So if she does it this way, people can’t complain that she’s just making stuff up to get rid of officers she doesn’t like,” Jinx explains.

“Oooo that’s smart! I’ve never seen an Enforcer get arrested before!” Isha signs excitedly. Jinx doesn’t have the heart to tell her that’s not happening today. It’s going to take a little while.

“Our city has weathered a great storm of violence and chaos. Now we must clean up the damage and ensure that any lingering rot is removed, regardless of when or where it came from. This city will not make it through another disaster if the ones meant to protect it and sound the alarm are corrupted and rotten from the inside. That includes myself, and that starts by making sure the Enforcers are a force that people, all people, can trust and rely on again,” Caitlyn declares. “I will now accept questions,” she adds, and the reporters immediately start shouting for attention. She points to one man, and the rest go quiet.

“You said these problems go back years, which means they would have started under Sheriff Marcus. Why do something about it now?” he asks. Notepads scratch as others take notes.

“These problems may not have started under my watch, but they are mine to deal with now. Placing blame does not fix the issue, and ignoring it will weaken both cities,” Caitlyn answers. She turns her head around, looking for more hands and points to a woman with a broad hat over to the left.

“Isn’t the city already weak after the battle with Noxian troops? So many good officers were lost in the war. Can we really afford to lose more of them now?” she asks. Caitlyn smiles thinly.

“How many officers have already been lost because of their misconduct?” Caitlyn pushes back. “How many hardworking men have quit because those of a higher social class knew they could blame someone else for a crime they committed and get off without punishment? How many brave women have resigned because of sexual harassment that no one took seriously? Because that was just part of the job? How many vastaya or undercity officers left because they were overworked, underpaid, and underappreciated? Doing twice the work for half the respect?” she demands.

Glancing around, Jinx can see that last part resonates most with the Zaunites reporters who, as usual, are relegated to the back of the crowd. Craning her neck, she spots Ember again, standing next to an undercity reporter in a wheelchair. The woman has deep brown skin and glass beads woven into her braids. Her shirt is labeled Night Tide Radio. That must be Shani, the woman who interviewed Caitlyn. Ember is dutifully holding a recording device while the woman takes notes. Hopefully, she got a raise after her performance outside the bakery last week.

On stage, Caitlyn’s assistant, nudges her and nods to someone in the crowd. He looks like one of the makara, like Jericho, only without the usual smile. If anything the man looks like he doesn’t know the meaning of the word.

Maybe he’s overcompensating. I doubt Pilties feel comfortable with those teeth flashing at them all the time, Jinx considers.

Caitlyn points to a chirean man.

“What about the treatment of non humans in this city? Do you think that is a problem as well?” he demands. A few reporters scowl at him, while others quickly look to Caitlyn for her answer. For a moment, Caitlyn is silent, clearly contemplating her answer.

“Our city has always been proud to have laws against the discrimination and hatred of nonhumans,” Caitlyn begins. Jinx can already see his ears dropping in disappointment at her canned answer, but she isn’t done. “However, can we truly say we’ve lived up to those standards when our own officers were using discriminatory and hateful language without repercussion? And if those who are supposed to uphold the law and be the face of justice are participating in hateful actions without recompense, then why wouldn’t others follow that example? Either openly or by tacitly glossing over what they see around them?” she continues. The man perks up a bit at that, his gaze hopeful.

“It was with the help of the chireans that we learned to find precious ore in the undercity to build our ships and invent new technology. They helped teach us what native flora was safe and how to grow it even in the darkness. The makara help keep our waters safe from danger and outside threats. And every day our vastaya neighbors, friends, and family help keep this city running. How can you claim to be a protector of the city if you look down on the very people you are supposed to protect? So, putting it simply, yes, I feel there is a problem within the Enforcers, and I hope that this effort will demonstrate my commitment to improving that problem, and showing the rest of the city why it is important,” Caitlyn states.

Reporters burst into questions again. Caitlyn’s eyes land on another woman, and Jinx can immediately see her displeasure in the way she sets her jaw. Following her gaze, she sees a topsider woman with a patch on her arm of a lighthouse. Ugh. Of course, it’s them stirring up trouble.

“It’s good those breaking the law were removed, but aren’t the Enforcer’s largely human already and nonhumans a minority? Not to mention the Council, the ones leading us, are all human now as well. In addition to the founding houses of Piltover being mostly human. Is it really fair to suggest that all of them are part of the problem?” she asks, sounding perfectly curious and innocent. Immediately, the vastaya in the crowd scowl at her, their expressions dark. Some humans are also frowning at her, while others just look confused at the sudden hostility. Perfect time for a teachable moment, as Vander used to say. Jinx leans down to Isha.

“That’s what they call a suggestive question. She wants to make it seem like vastaya and nonhumans are the ‘real’ problem in this city without making people realize she’s doing it. She wants to make Caitlyn say something that will turn people against her instead,” Jinx whispers. Isha’s eyes go wide.

“But that’s wrong!” Isha insists, signing it aggressively.

“It is, so let’s see how Caitlyn handles it, because you know she’s way too smart to fall for that, right?” Jinx asks, and Isha nods in agreement.

Caitlyn tilts her head slightly.

“Interesting how everyone seems to have heard me clearly but you,” Caitlyn says with a smile, earning laughter from the crowd as the reporter purses her lips. “I was asked if discrimination of nonhumans was a problem, and I said that it was among the Enforcers. Then I added my hope that our example would demonstrate to the rest of the city how valuable diversity and unity can be,” she repeated it slowly and deliberately.

She knew this would happen, or suspected it at least. That’s why she specifically kept her answer focused on the Enforcers only, Jinx considers. It feels like watching a fight. One side testing for weakness, and the other putting up a strong defense.

“Would you say that was beneficial during the war? Nonhumans are a notable part of the force, while the Noxian troops are exclusively human. Their unity and strength nearly defeated us,” the reporter continues, despite not being pointed out for another question. More people are frowning now, even those who didn’t seem to get what she was doing before. Even the woman’s coworker is looking at her askance and has taken a few very noticeable steps away from her.

“Now she’s trying to make it feel like they are the reason we almost lost,” Jinx whispers to Isha, who is paying close attention. It’s satisfying to see how calm and collected Caitlyn remains.

“So are nonhumans a minority with little power in a city ruled by humans? Or are they a sizeable part of the Enforcers with the ability to change the course of a war?” Caitlyn asks pointedly. She waits as all the reporters now turn to stare at the woman, who tenses up, realizing that this is not going how she wanted it to. However she answers, she’ll either expose her own flawed reasoning or prove her intentions aren’t as pure as she wants to act.

“I have no further questions,” the woman states primly. Caitlyn moves on to someone else who asks about her plans for hiring new officers, but Jinx watches as the woman’s coworker drags her off. His face angry. Everything about that felt off. Jinx is only half listening as Caitlyn wraps up up press conference and the reporters disperse.

“Come on! Lets go see Caitlyn!” Isha demands before running off ahead.

“Isha, wait!” Jinx calls out, but she’s already halfway up the steps. Caitlyn holds out a hand and motions for them to let Isha approach. Sighing, Jinx stalks over, uncomfortably aware of just how many Enforcers are staring at her. Whispers in the shadows, scratches on their faces.

“Look at her. The hero. What has she done for anyone since the battle?” an Enforcer’s shadow sneers as Jinx walks by.

“She barely even fought in it. Not like the rest of the undercity did. Even Caitlyn is doing more for Zaun now than she is,” one of the scratches hisses.

“Protector of Zaun. Protecting what? The mighty Commander is the only one protecting Zaun now. Putting a trencher on the Council? Purging our ranks of the rot? Forcing Pilties to give undercity Enforcers more respect? What has Jinx done since the fight that compares to any of that?” another snarls, making Jinx flinch as it gets too close.

Caitlyn looks up at her, but her growing smile swiftly fades.

“Jinx! It’s a pleasure to see you. Let’s talk in one of the conference rooms, shall we?” Caitlyn offers brightly, warmly. As if seeing her here is perfectly normal after what she’s done to Enforcers before. Jinx doesn’t want to be here, and she wants even less to go inside, but she trusts Caitlyn. So she nods in agreement. “Steb?” Caitlyn asks.

“I’ll take care of everything here,” he promises.

Reluctantly, Jinx allows herself to be led inside the station and over down a hallway to the right lined with conference rooms. Caitlyn motions for them to go inside one and shuts the door.

“I’m sorry about that, but you looked like you needed a moment, and there was really no other way to do that outside,” Caitlyn says, looking worried. Only then does Isha’s excitement fade as she sees the stress on Jinx’s face.

“I’m sorry, mama. I just really wanted to see Caitlyn. I didn’t think about all the other Enforcers,” Isha signs, her expression devastated. Jinx forces herself to smile.

“I know stinkbug. None of this is your fault. I’m just not feeling well today. That’s all,” Jinx promises, but she still pulls her little girl into a hug all the same. Behind her back, she quietly signs the word Friday to Caitlyn, who nods sympathetically. What happened at the bakery is still bothering her. Sure, Rosalyn will straighten her out in therapy, but that isn’t until tomorrow. Until then, Jinx has to try her hardest not to fall to pieces.

“Caitlyn will keep us safe from the bad Enforcer’s won’t she?” Isha asks hopefully. Caitlyn’s eyes soften.

“That’s right. I’ll keep you safe however I can. Both of you,” Caitlyn promises, looking up at Jinx with a gaze that makes her stomach churn.

It’s a lot more complicated than that, kiddo, Jinx thinks to herself, but she doesn’t argue the point. Now isn’t the time or place.

“Thanks… for trying,” Jinx offers with a mumble to Caitlyn. It’s not much, and it still feels like she’s getting a rash just being here, but Caitlyn is trying. That’s more than anyone else has ever done.

You can’t be indecisive forever. At some point, you need to make a decision. Otherwise, you’ll just end up hurting Isha and Caitlyn more than if you had rejected her feelings outright. Sevika’s advice plays in the back of Jinx’s mind.

“You can thank me if any of this actually works. There’s far too much, well deserved, animosity for what Enforcers have done to people in the past for me to be getting any thanks just yet,” Caitlyn admits with a warm smile that makes Jinx’s heart flutter.

Despite her flaws, she really is trying her best to do better. To make the Enforcer’s better. As much as I hate them, I can see why Vi was able to look past the Piltie uniform. I wonder if that attitude is why Vi started falling for her too, Jinx considers and then blinks rapidly. Excuse me? Too?

“I wasn’t expecting to see you here, and I wish I could spend more time with you both,” Caitlyn apologizes, giving Jinx the perfect opportunity to wrestle her wandering thoughts into submission.

“Nah, don’t worry about it. Isha wanted to see your big moment of fame so,” Jinx shrugs off the rest.

“Well, I appreciate it, Isha,” Caitlyn says, prompting a smile from her. “And thanks for bringing her, Jinx. I know this isn’t easy for you,” she adds softly. Her look of concern makes butterflies dance in Jinx’s stomach.

“I’m more curious about what that was all about with The Lighthouse. After she finished, her coworker dragged her off and started arguing along the way,” Jinx points out. Focusing on that is far better than stressing herself out over the voices. Caitlyn’s expression hardens.

“Attitudes like that have always been around, but the Noxian views on the subject?” Caitlyn shakes her head. “Far more fractured and contentious. The occupation emboldened those who agree with such nonsense, and I’m worried that while the Noxians left, not all of their spies have. That woman is a new hire. Only been with the newspaper for a month and with a record that is far too spotless to be natural,” she explains.

“Didn’t know you were such a fan,” Jinx states, hopping up on the table to sit. Isha grabs a chair and starts spinning around in it.

“Ugh, I’m not. But they’ve always straddled the line between being controversial and being a serious problem. Watching them to ensure they never cross that line is part of my job. Sevika held a peaceful rally in the undercity pushing for change on behalf of everyone, but what these groups are doing?” Caitlyn shakes her head. “Not at all the same. This reads like it’s part of the Noxian playbook to either exploit a problem or create one so they can weaken the city before seizing power,” she explains.

“But they lost!” Isha says aloud. Caitlyn jerks in surprise, but quickly regains her composure. Jinx silently thanks Caitlyn for not making a big deal out of it and treating it as normal.

“They did, but a bully is never satisfied with losing. They just try to find another way to get what they want. Including stealing hextech,” Caitlyn tells her.

“They’re just sore losers!” Isha signs and sticks her tongue out for emphasis.

“You gonna be all right? You look like you could use a break too,” Jinx points out, seeing how tired she looks. Caitlyn gives her a wane smile.

“I’ve got a lot on my plate at the moment. Just… let me know if you or the Firelights notice anything unusual. However minor. Noxus exploited the tension between Piltover and Zaun before, and if there are any spies or sympathizers, they will try the same thing again. We’re still weakened from the war and a long, long way off from addressing our own internal issues,” Caitlyn admitted.

“I’ll keep an eye out, but I’m only telling you. Not the boys in blue you got out there,” Jinx says with a shudder. Caitlyn laughs.

“Fair enough. Thanks’s Jinx. Maybe we could hang out again later this week? When I’m not so busy?” Caitlyn asks hopefully. There’s a pause, but she doesn’t add anything else, and Jinx can’t help but notice that there’s no mention of Caitlyn needing something, and she’s not being evasive like she wants to ask for something but can’t. She doesn’t mention wanting support or being anxious about an upcoming event. She really just wants to spend more time with her.

Caitlyn thinks you could never return her feelings, but she wants it. She wants you, and if you reach out to her first, she’ll not only respond to your feelings, but she’ll fight for you, for this relationship, Jinx recalls. Instead of waiting for the right opportunity to talk, maybe she could create one instead?

“Sure, you owe me for making me come inside this place anyway,” Jinx warns. Caitlyn rolls her eyes, but she’s still smiling.

“How can I make it up to you, then?” she asks.

“Friday morning, Piltover aquarium. You, Sheriff, are going to help me wrangle a bunch of kids. It was your suggestion of a field trip that started all this, so you are going to help me,” Jinx orders.

“I suggested it in class today!” Isha says excitedly. Caitlyn holds up her hands in surrender.

“All right, all right. I’ll be there to help herd some children, but I don’t want to hear any lip if I have to come in uniform,” Caitlyn threatens.

“No promises,” Jinx counters, but her heart sings. Caitlyn actually said yes! Sevika actually knew what she was talking about after all.

“I have to go, but let me escort you out,” Caitlyn offers. Not that they need it, but Jinx is still feeling jumpy with all these Enforcer’s around, so she appreciates Caitlyn’s solid presence next to her all the same. “Take care of yourselves going home!” Caitlyn adds, waving to them as they head down the street to their car. Isha excitedly waves goodbye back.

“I can’t wait to hang out on Friday!” Isha says in a mix of audible words and sign language. This is going to take some getting used to.

“I’m sure Caitlyn will be thrilled to hang out with you as well,” Jinx promises, and Isha wiggles happily in her seat at that. Caitlyn and her need to talk about what’s happening between them and Jinx can’t afford to be indecisive forever. This will give her some time to think about how she feels and when their Friday trip to the aquarium arrives? She’ll be ready.

Chapter Text

It’s not even noon at the aquarium, and already Caitlyn has had to wipe multiple noses, race after a child who walked off with a strangers family instead of a teacher, and held another one until they stopped crying when they tapped on the barracuda tank and one of them snapped at the glass, scaring the boy.

And I’ve gotten off light compared to the others, Caitlyn thinks. Jinx is currently kneeling down helping one child. Their shoelaces came apart again, and Jinx is walking him through it instead of just doing it for them.

“See? I knew you could do it! High five, little man!” Jinx says, giving the little chirean boy a high five. They haven’t made it very far, but they have all day, so the teachers are making the most of it. Most of the kids are orphans, but a few of their guardians or adopted parents still came along.

It’s a good reminder of what I’m doing this for. What I’m fighting to change the Enforcer’s for, Caitlyn thinks as she leans on her cane and looks around to make sure all the kids are accounted for. With the boy taken care of, Jinx stands up and walks back over to her.

“Third time this morning. Wanna bet it happens at least two more times before we leave this afternoon?” Jinx asks. Caitlyn glances over at her.

“I am not placing a bet on children,” Caitlyn replies evenly.

“Just consider it a friendly wager then,” Jinx says, wiggling her eyebrows in that ridiculous way she does when trying to make her laugh. Caitlyn’s lips twitch, but she refuses to smile. “Come on, princess, I can see you fighting it!” Jinx presses. Relenting, Caitlyn allows herself to smile.

“I’m still not betting on that,” Caitlyn insists with a shake of her head as she watches Isha across the room. Isha is holding her friend’s hand. Sage was one of the ottrani, the goat-like vastaya who lived in the city. Although their fur was less colorful than their distant mountain cousins. Apparently, she had an anxiety disorder that kept her from talking in most social situations. So Caitlyn was quietly keeping an extra close eye on her since she wouldn’t be able to speak up if something was wrong.

“And that’s when Sage’s foster mom comes along and eats you!” Jinx says merrily. Caitlyn nods absently before her brain catches up.

“Wait, what?” Caitlyn asks, whipping her head around. Jinx has her hand on her hip.

“See? I knew you weren’t paying attention to me,” Jinx chastises her. She even throws in a pout.

“I was watching the kids! It’s specifically why I’m here,” Caitlyn replies defensively. Jinx scoffs.

“I was saying Sage’s foster mom, Cyprus, is arriving any moment now from her night shift. So quit staring at her ward. Your speech on Monday acknowledging the discrimination of vastaya was great and all, but so far that’s all it is. A good speech. I know you meant it, and I know you only have the best of intentions. You’re protecting Isha too by looking out for them. But Cyprus is absolutely going to take it the wrong way if she catches an Enforcer watching Sage,” Jinx warns her. Caitlyn grimaces and forces herself to look away.

“Thanks for the heads up. Maybe I shouldn’t have come in uniform,” Caitlyn says, fussing at her top. It’s black and gold with matching boots. Jinx smacks her hand away.

“Quit it. It wouldn’t have made any difference. Everyone knows who you are. At least it’s not the normal getup,” Jinx says, eyeing her critically.

“Well, I felt the usual uniform would stand out too much, but I didn’t want to go fully casual since I’m technically still on duty. This was a compromise. It’s one of the few I usually only break out for Enforcer related functions I’m obligated to attend, but still want to be comfortable at. Outfit-wise anyway,” Caitlyn explains, picking at her buttons again. One of them is coming loose. She’ll have to ask Alexandria to fix it.

“Well, it was a good choice. You look amazing,” Jinx says casually and then blinks in surprise, as if she didn’t mean for that to come out. Caitlyn stares at her. Jinx stares back. “Considering you're an Enforcer. I mean, since it’s an Enforcer uniform and all,” she adds, stumbling over the words, only to wince. “Sorry, I didn’t mean it like…” she tries again.

“It’s fine. Thank you, I appreciate it just the same,” Caitlyn says with a smile, forcing herself to be casual even as she sees Jinx’s cheeks flushing pink. They stand in awkward silence together for a moment. “Jinx?” she asks softly.

“Yeah?” Jinx mumbles beside her. It’s easy to feel the discomfort oozing off her in waves.

“Being friends with me doesn’t mean your feeling on Enforcers as an institution have just magically disappeared. I know that, and I promise I didn’t take it personally,” Caitlyn reassures her. She has to turn her head farther to look, but she can see Jinx relax slightly. “It just makes your compliments that much more special, because I know you really mean it,” she adds softly. Jinx perks up noticeably at that, and Caitlyn quickly glances away.

Great, now I’m blushing. This is so stupid. What am I, a lovestruck teenager? Caitlyn complains internally. Thankfully, both of them are saved by Isha running over with Sage in tow to drag Jinx away so they can go to the shark petting area just ahead. They can’t do it without adult permission. Once Jinx is gone, Caitlyn sighs heavily. Great, she was supposed to be putting a stop to this, pulling back, so she didn’t end up hurting Jinx, and here she was encouraging it!

Because you enjoy it, and you want her to feel the same way.

Caitlyn waves the treacherous thought away and buries the longing in her chest. What does it matter? Like Jinx would ever fall for an Enforcer, much less for her after all she allowed to happen under her authority. Ridiculous. Straightening up, Caitlyn moves on to the next exhibit as the teachers usher the last few stragglers along.

Turns out Jinx was correct, and Sage’s foster mom, a young ottrani woman, hurries in looking haggard just as they are finishing up at the shark petting area. The woman gives Caitlyn a dark scowl as she passes by, and she pretends not to notice, deliberately looking at the colorful fish as the vastaya hurries over to Sage, who smiles and hugs her tightly in greeting.

“Hey there! Having fun without me? Sheriff given you any trouble?” Cyprus asks sweetly, holding Sage close. Caitlyn can feel the edge in her tone at the mention of her title. Sage shakes her head. “Good. Come on, let’s go see the rays,” she says, taking Sage’s hand. The little girl looks happy, but it leaves Isha standing there alone.

Nearby, Jinx is tied up talking with a teacher, a woman with silky blue-black skin and beautiful braids with colorful glass beads in them, just like Shani had. Caitlyn vaguely recalls her name was Willow, and the discussion seems important, but Jinx’s eyes also keep darting over to Isha. Meeting her eyes, Caitlyn gives her a reassuring nod and heads over to Isha’s side, placing a hand on her shoulder.

“Hey there, are you okay?” Caitlyn asks gently. A silent shrug is all she receives in answer. Sighing softly, Caitlyn carefully kneels down, and thankfully it’s easier than expected. “Sage looked happy to see Cyprus,” she tries again. More silence, and finally Isha glances over at her.

“They don’t get to spend much time together. Sage was supposed to go back to her grandma, but she got a bad memory sickness and can’t do it. So Cyprus still has her, and Sage doesn’t want to go to another home, so Cyprus might adopt her instead, but she wants to find a better job first,” Isha signs to her.

These poor children, Caitlyn thinks, her heart breaking for them. Both of them have been through so much already at such young ages. It’s not fair.

“Then today must be even more special. I bet it means a lot for Sage to spend time with her foster mom,” Caitlyn says gently.

“But we were supposed to hang out together. She’s my friend,” Isha says in a garbled mix of words and signing. Caitlyn struggles for a moment to interpret her lisp and mix of languages.

Oh boy. Time to try something else, Caitlyn considers, seeing the disappointed and angry look on Isha’s face.

“When you asked to spend time with Sevika, did Jinx get upset?” Caitlyn offers gently. Isha furrows her brow and then shakes her head. “Does she try to stop you from being friends with Sage or get mad when you want to come see me instead of hanging out alone with her?” she continues, and Isha fidgets and shakes her head again. “Why do you think that is?” she presses. Turning around, Isha stares at where Jinx and Willow are talking.

“Because mama loves me and she wants me to be happy,” Isha says aloud, her voice trembling on the words. Caitlyn pulls her into a tight hug, and she can hear Isha sniffle as she presses into her shoulder.

“It sounds like Sage has been through a lot, and she doesn’t seem to have many friends. So why don’t you let her hang out with Cyprus today and then plan something special together later? Like a really fun hangout time and maybe hear about how much she enjoyed spending time with Cyprus. I bet that would make both of you happy, wouldn’t it? And it would help Sage know you’re a good friend,” Caitlyn suggests. Isha brightens at that.

“We can have a sleepover!” Isha says excitedly while signing a few words here and there. That seems to cheer her up immensely, but she stays there in Caitlyn’s arms for a while as she turns to stare at the shrimp tank.

After a while, Isha is apparently feeling back to her usual self and wiggles out of Caitlyn’s hug to go watch the octopus feeding on the other side of the room. Jinx strolls over to her looking apologetic.

“Sorry about that. Isha’s speech therapist recommended I get in contact with Willow here in the undercity, and this was my first real chance since she’s been busy all week. We were talking about what Isha needs and setting up regular appointment times,” Jinx explains.

“No worries, I’m happy to help. Isha was just feeling a little jealous and needed help to work her way through it,” Caitlyn explains casually. Jinx nods and stares at her. Caitlyn says nothing.

“You going to get up off the floor anytime soon?” Jinx asks, her voice bubbling with laughter.

“Thinking about it.”

“Don’t hurt yourself. I know using your brain is hard for Enforcers,” Jinx teases.

“You’re only making that joke because I can’t stand up to get back at you for it,” Caitlyn grumbles. Kneeling down may not have been the best idea after all. Her legs and knees are fine, but her right side is one wrong muscle twist away from pitching a fit via major cramp and tossing her right back down here if she gets up wrong.

“Come on, one hand on the ledge, the other around my shoulders, princess,” Jinx says, leaning down to help her. Grateful, Caitlyn allows Jinx to take her cane and does as instructed. “Heave ho!” she says, and Caitlyn pushes up with her right hand, while Jinx helps lift from the left. She gets her feet under her, but the shifting depth makes her head swim with a moment of dizziness, causing her to lean over too far. Quickly, Jinx grabs her around the waist to steady her. Squeezing her eyes shut, Caitlyn waits for the momentary vertigo to pass. She’s still not used to that, and it likely won’t fade for a while yet. She needs to be more careful.

“Easy there! Are you… um… are you… uh,” Jinx trails off. Opening her eyes, Caitlyn turns more to her left and realizes how close they are. Close enough that she can feel the faint puff of Jinx’s breath on her cheeks. Close enough to get lost in how vibrant her Shimmer pink eyes are. So close that her eyes automatically drop to stare as Jinx nervously swallows and wets her lips. Neither of them move.

“The kids,” Caitlyn finally chokes out, dragging her eyes back up to where they belong.

“We should go check on them,” Jinx follows up, her voice strained.

“Exactly.”

“I’ll just...”

“Yeah, I’m good. Thank you,” Caitlyn says, standing up straighter as Jinx lets go of her waist and hands her cane back. Her cheeks are burning, and she can see that Jinx’s cheeks are flushed as well. Jinx hurries away while Caitlyn picks at nonexistent lint on her pants and heads down further towards the other kids.

Neither of them looks at the other.

———————————-

She froze. Jinx absolutely froze. The second Caitlyn’s gaze shifted, her brain waved goodbye, clocked out, and left her there without a single thought in her head. Except for the very obvious realization that Caitlyn was staring at her like she really wanted to kiss her.

It takes more self control than Jinx realized she had not to stare at Caitlyn as she walks off. Her heart is pounding in her chest at how close they just were, and there is no mistaking the way Caitlyn looked at her. Nor how much effort it took for her to look up again and meet her gaze. Ekko warned her about this, and she didn’t listen. Caitlyn practically said it herself, and Jinx hadn’t realized it until later when Sevika also pointed out the way Caitlyn had been looking at her. There was no ignoring it anymore, no matter what Jinx’s opinion of herself might be.

Caitlyn Kiramman is falling for me, Jinx thinks, staring firmly at the fish tank in front of her and absolutely nowhere else. Otherwise, she’ll just end up staring at Caitlyn again. Now what? Jinx wonders, rubbing a hand over her face. Caitlyn was lonely and vulnerable and desperately in need of comfort and support, and Jinx would not take advantage of that. Not to mention Caitlyn was equally worried about taking advantage of her in return. Besides, this wouldn’t last. It couldn’t. Not with someone like Jinx. Things would change, Caitlyn would change and get better, and whatever she was feeling now would fade. If not as time went on, then as she realized how little Jinx could offer her.

Yes, because an ex-con with a history of violence in jail who was just freed from Stillwater had so much to offer her in return. Relationships aren’t transactional. If they were Caitlyn wouldn’t have ended up with Vi, Jinx’s mind helpfully supplies.

That’s… that’s… well, shoot. Jinx can’t think of a good counterargument to that one. Not to mention Sevika beating her over the head with the fact that she needed to seriously consider that Caitlyn might want a more permanent relationship. But why? Why her?

At least Vi still had a good heart. One she never lost even after all those years in prison. What do I have? A trail of bodies behind me, both intentional and unintentional. Along with violent urges that I have under control, but that haven’t gone away. That might never go away, Jinx considers stubbornly as she silently argues with herself. Her fingers tap anxiously as she tries not to bounce her foot.

“You have a good heart too, Jinx,” Violet’s voice whispers to her, sending ripples across the water of the fish tank. “You had a chance, and you took it. All because a little girl needed you. And when you lost her, you didn’t go back to how you used to be. When Ekko reached out to show you how to keep going, you took it and became a hero. The hero topside needed in order to understand what they’ve done to the undercity, and the unifying force that Zaun needed to finally, truly stick together,” she whispers in the bubbles and chill of the water.

“You really think that makes me a good person? After everything I did to this city? To Caitlyn personally?” Jinx argues back. A flicker of red hair in her peripheral vision. That sad smile Vi had before she fell.

“Did Caitlyn fall in love with me because I was already a good person? Or because I was still trying to be despite everything this city threw at me?” Vi whispers to her before the flicker fades again. Sighing, Jinx closes her eyes.

“I miss you, big sis. The real you,” Jinx murmurs softly, her heart aching for Vi. But this time, no one answers. She feels an urgent tug on her arm and looks down to see Isha scowling up at her.

“It’s almost feeding time for the big sharks! We’re gonna be late!” Isha insists aloud since her hands are too busy dragging Jinx down the hallway.

“I’m going! I’m going! No need to be aggressive. I didn’t take that long, did I?” Jinx complains as Isha pulls her up to the main tank. The largest one in the aquarium. There’s even a glass tunnel going through it so people can see all the sea life going overhead and around them. They stop inside the tunnel, and Jinx can see buckets of dead fish being dumped into the water and the sharks all swimming towards it. Isha gives her a critical look.

“We would have made it here earlier if you weren’t busy making kissy eyes with Cait,” Isha gripes, and she blessedly signs it instead of speaking it. Still, Jinx quickly glances up to see if anyone is watching. Towards the middle is Caitlyn is holding up one kid so she can get a closer look at a starfish that’s slowly crawling its way up the glass.

“I was not…!” Jinx hisses softly, but Isha cuts her off.

“Yes, you were. I’m not dumb! Plus, she was making kissy eyes back at you too, just like she did at Sevika’s family restaurant,” Isha signs, very matter off factly. Once again, Jinx’s brain threatens to clock out for duty, and she shakes herself and scrapes a few thoughts together.

“She was?” Jinx asks, maybe, potentially, possibly sounding a bit hopeful as she says it. Isha gives her an exasperated look.

“I had to ask Sevika about it since neither of you were paying attention, and she said it’s because Caitlyn likes you. The way she liked big sis,” Isha signs, casually.

Jinx can’t help but look back over at Caitlyn. She’s moved down and is leaning in, watching the tiny eels winding their way in and out of the coral and rocks. Twitching as if sensing the attention, Caitlyn straightens up and turns further to her left, looking around until her gaze lands on Jinx. Tensing up, Jinx tells herself to look away and stop making this more awkward than it already is. But then, Caitlyn smiles, and Jinx can’t help but smile back at her in return. Reluctantly tearing her eyes away, Jinx realizes Isha is staring at her, hands on her hips, while wearing a very obvious “see? I told you!” expression on her face.

“Go back to watching your sharks,” Jinx scowls at her. Isha sticks her tongue out and demands to be picked up so she can see better. Rolling her eyes, Jinx picks her up so Isha can see farther into the tank. Glancing over, Jinx sees Caitlyn following some kids as they walk out of the tunnel. Sevika was right. They needed to talk about this, and the sooner they did so, the better.

They get to the cafeteria and grab some tables off in the corner. The teachers already got together to make lunch boxes for everyone. Each one is marked with the name and any dietary restrictions. No meat for Sage and her mom or two other ottrani kids in the group. Insect protein, animal products, and fungi, no veggies for the two chireans. One box with chicken, no shellfish, and another one no chestnuts. The rest are for everyone else. Jinx hands Isha her box so she can go off and have lunch with Sage. Even Caitlyn is helping by sorting the boxes and handing them to teachers as they come up to take them. Only after everything is done does she grab the last two and head over to sit with Jinx. The other tables are full, so it’s just the two of them.

“I know it isn’t much, but I made sure they made you one too,” Jinx explains as Caitlyn takes a seat across from her and stares into her open box. Surprised, Caitlyn looks up and then down again.

"What? Oh, no, it’s fine! Sorry, I was just talking with Willow while helping to organize lunch. I was telling her I was feeling a little self-conscious that I couldn’t do more, but I also didn’t want to step in and assume they needed me to be the rich saviour either. That’s when she started talking about the work that goes into giving the kids a balanced meal and how difficult it can be. I was thinking about that just now, about ways I could actually help, without taking over,” Caitlyn explains, looking embarrassed. Jinx takes out a paper bowl and peels the top off.

“Actually, your mom already got a project going. Started a month or so before… before she died,” Jinx says, stumbling over the words. Caitlyn, thankfully, doesn’t seem bothered by her choice of words. She merely nods thoughtfully.

“The Clean Water Restoration Project. I’ve seen some plans, but I haven’t had time to look into it as extensively as I’d like, but I want to work with Sevika to make sure it’s actually working and hasn’t been abandoned like… well most of the Council ideas for the undercity,” Caitlyn says, her kind look encouraging Jinx to continue. Feeling bolder, Jinx moves on.

“Stage one was cleaning up the waterways we used for food and drinking and keeping more pollution out. Then, replacing pipes throughout the undercity so the clean water doesn’t get contaminated all over again. We’re limited in what naturally grows down here, and there isn’t really space for farm animals. But we’ve got plenty of water. Our diet used to have a lot more seafood before the rivers and ocean got so polluted, and we would ship it to markets topside,” Jinx explains.

Leaning over, Jinx points to different parts of the meal.

“The bowl is mostly seaweed and sea grapes. Easy to grow and harvest, but very nutritious for growing kids. It has some beans, spring onions, and water chestnuts. Noodles with cooked clams, tofu in fish sauce, and assorted veggies. Juice for a drink. Then finally some sweet fruit sushi rolls for dessert,” Jinx explains. “The assorted veggies and fruit were the most expensive. Everything else is pretty cheap. Mom was an expert at turning dried beans and rice into a filling meal with whatever limited ingredients the markets had after she got off work,” she adds, thinking of how hard her parents worked to put food on the table. Caitlyn smiles and stares off into space.

“Mother’s idea was to create farms of filter feeders such as clams, mussels, scallops, and oysters. They would naturally clean up the water of pollution and later would be harvested for food, pearls, shells and more. As the water cleared up, other sea life would return to harvestable levels that could also supplement the poor diets of undercity citizens. While creating more jobs that weren’t reliant on mining. The aquarium wanted to put up an exhibit preemptively, but she said it should only be done after the project showed results,” Caitlyn explains fondly before her expression falls. “She had so many ideas for making the undercity better, and it hurts to see how many have stalled,” she adds softly. Jinx fidgets, deciding whether to say anything.

“The city still hasn’t gotten new water pipes like the Council promised, but the waterway farms were put in. The Noxian occupation put the harvesting on hold, but the rest of it works without supervision. So, the water is getting cleaner, and the sea life is coming back again. They’ll probably start a huge hiring push soon as they get ready to harvest,” Jinx explains, and Caitlyn’s face brightens at that news.

“Really? At least something she did is going as planned. Partially anyway,” Caitlyn says, looking relieved in a way that makes Jinx’s stomach flip. “Can I ask for your opinion on something?” Caitlyn asks after a moment of thought.

“No,” Jinx says automatically, and Caitlyn hesitates, clearly surprised. Smirking, Jinx shoves some food in her mouth, and Caitlyn narrows her eyes.

“I hate you,” Caitlyn complains, flicking a sea grape at her from across the table. Jinx catches it and pops it in her mouth with a grin.

“No, you don’t. Just ask your question, princess,” Jinx insists, still grinning at her joke.

“Obviously, topside needs to actually come through on the promises we’ve already made regarding improving the undercity. But what else do you think the undercity needs most from us? From the Council?” Caitlyn asks her.

“Hmm, let me think about that,” Jinx requests.

“Of course, take as much time as you need,” Caitlyn assures her. Together they eat in silence for a bit as people chatter around the room. After Caitlyn finishes her salad, she pauses and stares over Jinx’s shoulder at something. She ignores it at first, but then stops and twists around when Caitlyn keeps doing it. A few tables behind them is what looks like a couple from the way they are holding hands. An ottrani man and human woman. Only the man is looking deeply uncomfortable and keeps glancing at Caitlyn while the woman is softly reassuring him. Turning back, Jinx sees that Caitlyn’s expression is full of such longing and loneliness that it hurts to see it.

“Cait,” Jinx says, before reaching over to touch her arm.

“Hmm?” Caitlyn asks, finally looking away and staring at her curiously.

“You’ve been staring for a few minutes,” Jinx gently informs her. Caitlyn’s eyes go wide.

“Oh goodness! Stay here. I have to go apologize,” Caitlyn says urgently. Then she’s standing up and hurrying off with her cane clicking against the floor. Well, it was too late to stop her now. So instead, Jinx watches as Caitlyn approaches the table and the man visibly tenses up. Caitlyn’s body language is deeply apologetic. They talk back and forth before the woman lifts a camera and asks Caitlyn something. She happily agrees and steps back to take a photo of the two with the boxy camera. As she hands it back, Caitlyn offers something else, and both of them try to refuse.

Good luck with that, Jinx thinks to herself as Caitlyn insists. They finally accept and thank her deeply before Caitlyn leaves, looking relieved. Sitting down again, she sets her cane down beside her.

“Sorry about that, I was thinking about…” Caitlyn trails off as her face drops with sadness again, but it’s easy to tell what she meant.

She was thinking about Vi again, and the time they had together. As well as the time she’s missed out on, Jinx realizes.

“I didn’t realize I was staring at them, so I offered to take care of their meal and anything else they purchased while here to help make up for it. I feel so bad. He looked so uncomfortable,” Caitlyn says, looking upset. “It just hit me how much work I still have to do. Nonhuman discrimination is still very real, and I can’t blame him for not trusting that my speech was just… well, a speech. Pretty words with no substance, like so many speeches before have been,” she adds softly.

Jinx picks at her food and thinks of Monday’s speech. How Caitlyn stood up to that reporter’s suggestive questions and refused to be baited by them. How she has put Sevika in the Kiramman Council seat and even fired the worst rule breakers among the Enforcers.

“At least she’s doing something to change this city for the better. All those years hating Enforcers and now the worst offenders are gone. The pigsty is finally being cleaned out! The Council has one of us topside fighting to make things better. Now what? What have you done for this city besides hide away tinkering with your bombs?” Mylo hisses over Caitlyn’s shoulder, his eyes scratched out. Jinx grits her teeth and ignores him.

“Apparently, the two of them were on a date. I mean, it was easy to tell they were a couple with the way they were laughing together and sitting together alone,” Caitlyn continues with a soft smile, only for it to drop off her face as she tenses up. Her eyes dart over to Jinx, and they widen with realization. “Not that… I just meant,” she stumbles before clearing her throat and staring down at her food awkwardly.

Now, bring it up now! It’s the perfect chance. Say something! Jinx yells internally at herself as she pokes at her own food.

“Cait? We’re friends, right?” Jinx asks, feeling like her insides are shaking from the stress building up inside her. It’s all she can do to keep her fork from rattling in her hand from the anxiety.

“What? Of course we are!” Caitlyn insists firmly, her tone leaving no room for doubt.

“Just friends?” Jinx emphasizes. Risking a look up, she sees Caitlyn’s eyes widen and then dart around in panic. Her hand trembles as she puts her fork down. The strain on Caitlyn’s face is obvious, as are her rising tension and anxiety.

“See? Now she’s going to have another panic attack, and it’ll be all your fault for not keeping your stupid mouth shut!” Mylo screams in her ear, making Jinx flinch, her shoulders rise.

“Look at her. She couldn’t even do that right! Poor little Powder, always trying to play catch-up with people who don’t want her around,” voices say in mock sorrow from under the table.

“I wonder if she’ll get this one killed too,” another voice speculates, its laugh buzzing in the lights.

It’s not real. It’s not real, Jinx repeats even as she squeezes her eyes shut, but that doesn’t stop the voices. Anxiety is humming along her nerves now like electricity.

“Like anyone would want you. Look at yourself! Talking to the voices in your head again. Knock knock! Who’s there? No one!” someone cackles from behind her.

“Poor little Jinx, living up to her name. Might as well show Caitlyn now. Let her see the truth of how screwed up you are before it’s too late for her to run away. Run squealing like the Enforcer pig she really is!” Laughter sounds around her, and Jinx hunches her shoulders, unable to resist putting her hands over her ears.

“Jinx? Jinx, please look at me,” Caitlyn begs her. Straining from the effort, Jinx peels her eyes open and gasps. Mylo is behind her, and he slowly digs a finger into her eyepatch until blood is pouring down her face.

It’s not real. It’s not real, Jinx repeats, but her panic turns to shrieking terror as Mylo’s hand reaches for Caitlyn’s other eye. Going to dig it out too.

“Don’t move. Okay? I’m coming back for you,” Caitlyn demands, hurriedly getting up. She races over to Isha, who is staring at them with obvious concern.

“Jinx is having an episode, so I’m going to go take care of her until she feels better. Stay with Willow and the other teachers for me, all right?” Caitlyn says gently. Isha signs something to her. “Yes, your mama is going to be fine. She just needs a quiet place to calm down. Just like I do when I get overwhelmed. I’m going to take good care of her. Promise,” she replies before hooking her pinky with Isha’s. When Caitlyn turns back, her other eye is gone, nothing but a gaping hole with blood on her face like a macabre mask while Mylo grins over her shoulder.

Your fault, he mouths to her.

“Come on, let’s go find a quiet place, okay?” Caitlyn says, coming back and grabbing her hand. Silently, Jinx obeys, following her as she’s pulled out of the cafeteria. Looking around, Caitlyn hesitates before heading straight towards an empty hallway marked only for employees. She pulls her halfway down until the sound of people talking fades to a soft buzz. Still shaking, Jinx leans back against the wall as Caitlyn’s head turns, making sure no one is coming. When she looks at Jinx again, the blood and damage are gone.

"What did you see?” Caitlyn asks softly. Jinx blinks and looks away, shame burning inside her and threatening to consume her entirely.

“It doesn’t matter. It’s just the same lies as always,” Jinx deflects, but Caitlyn reaches out, gently lifting her chin and turning her face back to look at her. Caitlyn’s gaze is heartbreakingly gentle in a way that threatens to break Jinx apart even more.

"Don’t,” Jinx chokes out. “Don’t look at me like that,” she begs, her chest heaving from the sobs trying to force their way out.

“Like what?” Caitlyn asks softly. Kindly. Her hand moves to her cheek, and Jinx can’t resist leaning into it, drinking up the attention like she’s starving. It feels so good to be touched and held.

“Don’t look at me like I deserve this,” Jinx whispers, tears falling from her eyes. Burning their way out, regardless of her desires.

“Oh, Jinx,” Caitlyn murmurs, her gaze heartbroken. “Is that what they were telling you again?” she asks softly. Her thumb catches Jinx’s tears and brushes them away. Tinted pink now from all the Shimmer in her system.

“She remembers what you said before. The last time she held you like this,” Vi whispers from the shadows. Clenching her teeth, Jinx fights to keep the words in, but Caitlyn is still looking at her so softly that it makes her want to give in. To let go. “She made you feel safe last time. Let her in, Jinx. Let her take care of you, just like you’ve taken care of her,” Vi insists.

“They were hurting you,” Jinx finally admits. “Because that’s what happens to anyone who gets close to me. They were warning me that if you get close… if I let you get close, then you’ll… he took your bad eye first and then went for your good eye and...” she stumbles over the words, cracking apart on each one until Caitlyn stops her.

“Shh, I’m here,” Caitlyn says, dropping one hand to Jinx’s wrist. She lifts her hand and presses it against her cheek. “I’m safe. See?” she assures her.

Unable to help herself, Jinx gently feels around her good eye, and Caitlyn lets her, closing her eye as Jinx’s chilly fingers trace over it. When Caitlyn opens her good eye again, it’s with the same soft look. Kind and trusting. After everything Jinx has done, Caitlyn is still standing here gently allowing Jinx to touch her eye and reassure herself that everything is okay. The only eye Caitlyn can still see out of. Just like when she allowed Jinx to put her eyedrops in. For a moment, all Jinx can do is stare in wonder at the amount of trust and faith Caitlyn is showing in her right now. That she has been since Vi died. Jinx doesn’t need Vi’s voice in her ear whispering her own thoughts to her. Not for this. She knows without a doubt that Caitlyn wouldn’t trust anyone else to get close to her eye like this.

“You deserve so much better than what I have left to give,” Jinx whispers to her. Caitlyn’s eyes soften, this time with immense pain and sorrow. Letting her hand drop, Jinx sighs as Caitlyn leans in, pressing her forehead against hers.

“That isn’t your decision to make. Not alone,” Caitlyn responds, her voice gentle, but with an undercurrent of steel.

“Cait...” Jinx begins, but trails off as Caitlyn’s hand strokes her cheek again. It’s embarrassing how easily that makes her melt. Is she really that touch starved?

Yes.

“The other day, you told me to be honest with you. To tell you if something you’re doing is bothering me or if you’ve made a mistake so you can correct it,” Caitlyn says, her voice strong.

“I should have kept my mouth shut while I had the chance,” Jinx mutters under her breath. Caitlyn gives her a look. “Sorry,” she adds softly.

“We need to talk about this later. After both of us have calmed down and had time to get our thoughts together. I meant what I said before. I don’t want to do anything to hurt you, or Isha either. So promise you won’t disappear again or start avoiding me, all right? Because that would be a mistake. Just stay. That’s all I want right now,” Caitlyn tells her, but Jinx can hear the worry in her voice.

“I’m not gonna run away or abandon you. I promise,” Jinx murmurs, and she feels the sigh echo through Caitlyn’s body at that reassurance. Jinx sighs and lets her body relax, her hands resting on Caitlyn’s hips. Together they share a quiet moment of peaceful silence.

“So, I take it the answer to my earlier question is no? More than friends? Slightly below? It’s complicated? I’m gonna go with ‘it’s complicated,’” Jinx whispers, and a smile bursts across Caitlyn’s face, both amused and immensely relieved. “Hey, there are going to be interviews about our relationship. I’m just trying to make sure our story is straight for the morning papers,” she adds, earning a soft laugh.

“I’m glad you’re feeling better,” Caitlyn replies with a smile, her expression relieved.

“Sorely tempted to die of embarrassment and a fair amount of shame, but unfortunately I think I’ll live,” Jinx retorts. Caitlyn smiles and strokes her cheek again absently, and it still makes Jinx sigh and her eyes flutter shut.

“When do you want to talk?” Caitlyn says, her voice soft. Jinx’s eyes open, but Caitlyn is just waiting patiently for her answer.

“You’re asking me?” Jinx replies, and Caitlyn nods.

“I thought you might need more than just a few hours to think. That’s what you said before after my therapy session. That you might need time to process things sometimes. Space as well, I’d presume,” Caitlyn answers. Jinx stares at her until she realizes Caitlyn is fidgeting anxiously at her silence.

“You remember that?” Jinx says, surprised. Caitlyn flushes, pink spreading across her cheeks.

“Of course I remember that. You aren’t the only one who pays attention to all the little details,” Caitlyn counters. Yeah, Jinx paid attention, but she wasn’t used to someone doing that for her, and she isn’t really sure how to deal with it.

“It might take a few days. I need… I want to talk to Rosalyn in therapy to untangle how I feel first, and I might need to bury myself in a project for a bit in order to relax. Plus, there’s Isha. I don’t want her burying her feelings to make things easier for me. Vi did that, and I didn’t realize how much it ruined her until the end,” Jinx warns her.

“Then I’ll wait for you. Until you’re ready,” Caitlyn says lightly, but then her eyes widen slightly and Jinx stares at her. The words hang there between them. Layers of meaning unspoken and unsaid.

“Should I be reading into that?” Jinx finally asks. Caitlyn pulls away, her blush strengthening.

“We should, uh… get back to Isha. She’s going to be worried,” Caitlyn answers instead.

I’m definitely going to read into that, Jinx quietly decides. This time, she doesn’t call out Caitlyn’s evasiveness. But Caitlyn still stays close, holding her hand and her shoulder brushing Jinx’s as they walk back. Most of the group is finished and just wasting time until their appointed lunch hour is done.

“Can I have some time with Isha first? I promise I won’t keep anything from you,” Caitlyn asks, waiting to see if she’s all right with that.

“Sure. I’m gonna sit down. I’m exhausted and starving after all that,” Jinx admitted. Caitlyn gives her a soft smile that makes her heart flutter before letting go of her hand and walking off. Isha is already up and going to her. Taking her hand, Caitlyn pulls her aside to an empty table and sits with her. Jinx sits down and hungrily devours her meal.

Still, she watches Isha as Caitlyn talks softly to her. Isha has the look she gets when something is obviously bothering her, but she also doesn’t want to worry Jinx about it. Not that she ever gets away with it, but it eases Jinx’s worry to see Caitlyn picking up on it as well, gently drawing Isha out until she’s talking about how she feels.

Even after lunch, Isha, surprisingly, sticks close to Caitlyn’s side. Holding her hand and going through the rest of the exhibits with her instead. Once in a while, Jinx sees Caitlyn sitting and listening as Isha talks to her, signing with a troubled expression. As much as Jinx wants to hang out with Isha, she hangs back, focusing on the other kids and letting Isha have the time she needs.

At one point, Caitlyn gets a moment to return to Jinx’s side.

“Isha’s okay. She was just worried about you and feeling bad that she couldn’t help,” Caitlyn explains. “I’ve been talking to her about being honest with our feelings and letting her know it’s the adults job to look out for her. And adults who aren’t allowed to do their jobs properly get really sad and hurt. Way more hurt then you were feeling in the cafeteria,” she adds. Jinx’s lips curl up into a smile.

“Perfect kid logic. You’re good at this,” Jinx says and Caitlyn gives a pleased but embarassed smile.

“When I put it that way she understood. I let Isha know the best way she can help you is by not hiding how she feels, even if it means she’s upset or angry. She needs to talk to you, but if she isn’t ready yet or is really worried about you having too much to handle, then she can always speak to her feelings doctor, the therapist, or come talk to me,” Caitlyn explains before her eyes widen. “Not that I’m going to hide anything from you. I was upfront with her about me and the therapist not keeping important things from you,” she adds looking concerned.

“It’s fine, Cait. Thank you. It’s good to know she’s comfortable talking to someone,” Jinx says and hesitates slightly. “I trust you,” she adds in a softer voice. Caitlyn’s smile is radiant with joy and Jinx can’t help but bask in it for a moment, proud and satisfied knowing it’s because of her. At least until Isha walks up and smacks her on the arm.

“Ow! What was that for?” Jinx demands.

“Stop making kissy eyes at each other! Caitlyn is being my friend right now. You can have your hangout time later with her after we’re done,” Isha says seriously, mixing her words and signing. Caitlyn’s face burns as Jinx raises an eyebrow.

“That’s not really what I meant earlier when I…” Caitlyn begins only for Isha to take her hand and drag her off. There’s a display off in the corner with a lever that moves a fake dolphin tail up and down. It’s meant to show how much strength they have and Isha can’t do it alone.

Somehow I think Isha is about to get another talk, Jinx thinks with great amusement as she watches Caitlyn help and excited Isha use the display.

A few more exhibits later and they reach the end. Immediately, the kids spread out through the massive gift shop. Caitlyn pulls Willow and another teacher aside and talks quietly to them, gesturing to the group. Jinx catches the words bill and estate, so she assumes Caitlyn is offering to pay for whatever the kids want.

Forcing them to accept her generosity is probably more accurate, Jinx considers, knowing how stubborn Caitlyn can be sometimes. Naturally, a few kids end up with the largest stuffed animals their little arms can carry. Isha ends up with a shark as big as she is and a fanny pack in the shape of a tiger shark. Jinx picks a small device that projects the ocean onto the ceiling and plays sounds, from whale songs to crashing waves. Isha will love the light show, and the background noise might help Jinx relax at night.

“Not getting anything else?” Jinx asks, seeing that Caitlyn just has a lush bathrobe and a pair of animal slippers. Black and white whales with a large white spot on each side of their heads. These just have flippers, but Jinx remembers one of Silco’s pirate books describing a cousin to them, Sea Wolves, with finned legs in front and back. Able to go on shore and climb up into any boats threatening their territory.

“I actually wanted the giant stuffed animal, but all the large Sea Wolf plushies are sold out and a new shipment won’t be in for a few days,” Caitlyn explains. “I always feel like I should have grown out of such things,” she admits softly, looking embarrassed.

“Please, live a little! At least the sales here are going to conservation or something. Donate your old ones to some needy orphans or something if it bothers you that much. Zaun’s got plenty of them. You could even do it in uniform and pose for the papers,” Jinx says, waving it off.

“Jinx!” Caitlyn chatizes.

“What? Oh, I’m sorry. Perhaps instead you would like a new necklace you’ll only wear once to a party you don’t even want to be at, madame? Or some overpriced alcohol that tastes like tar? It has only the finest, most unpronounceable ingredients in it. Don’t worry, your ordinary vanilla ice cream has gold flakes and diamonds in it as well to justify the outrageous price,” Jinx says in a mock posh accent. Caitlyn snorts with laughter.

“Give me that. I need to give the clerk my information, and Isha is already plotting how much candy she can extort from me,” Caitlyn orders. Jinx leans over to look around her, and sure enough, Isha is eyeing the candy at the checkout desk. Right at a child’s eye level of course.

“Figures. I don’t mind if she loads up. I’m happy to give her the stuff I never had as a kid, but she’s only eating one a day. Remind her of that before her daydreams get away from her,” Jinx warns as she hands over the projector she picked out.

“Will do,” Caitlyn agrees before heading off. Seeing her, Isha immediately turns on the charm.

What if this isn’t temporary? That’s what Sevika asked her when Jinx went to her for advice. What if Caitlyn wanted this?

Sevika was right, and Caitlyn is right, too. We need to talk about this, but I need space to think first, Jinx considers as she watches Isha pick out what candy she wants. The idea of Caitlyn’s feelings persisting doesn’t feel as ridiculous anymore after what just happened, but that also doesn’t make this a good idea to jump straight into. Not as broken as both of them still are.

Isha puts her candy up on the counter, and Caitlyn takes care of it, handing over a card so the merchant can make a copy and where to charge the amount later. Looking up, Isha signs something excitedly to Caitlyn before hugging her tightly.

And for a moment.

Just briefly.

Jinx allows herself to hope.

Chapter Text

Jinx knows she’s being watched, but at least the eyes on her this time are real. Tobias keeps finding excuses to come into the room while she works. It makes her itch, but this is the Kiramman mansion, and he’s already doing a lot by tolerating her presence here while Caitlyn is at work. So she can’t really tell him to shove off. Besides, the whole point of this is to surprise Caitlyn and have this fixed before she gets off work.

With painstaking carefulness, Jinx takes the weight and places it back inside the clock. Grabbing her pencil, she notes it down on her blueprints. Then, she grabs the other weight and places it inside. All the parts are back in. Old ones removed, new ones put it, gears checked and replaced as needed. Now come the adjustments. The movement of the weights will power the clock and turn the gears, but Jinx has to make sure all the gears are connected and turning properly at the correct speed. Particularly since this is a clock with three faces all going at different speeds.

It’s more challenging than Jinx expected, and frankly, she loves it. Not only is it helping the itch she gets, but she knows it’ll make Caitlyn happy. She really wants to make Caitlyn happy.

People pleasing much? Jinx thinks to herself. The good news is she went to therapy today and had a nice, long session talking about her feelings and what happened at the aquarium. Rosalyn helped sort out her feelings and identify them, at which point it was up to Jinx to decide what to do about it.

The bad news is that Jinx’s insecurities over Caitlyn’s attention combined with guilt over her own past actions were threatening to swing her from one emotional extreme to the other. From being paranoid about getting close to someone and hurting them, to wanting desperately to connect with Caitlyn and worrying excessively about making her happy. An excess that could set back Jinx’s progress and slowly poison a potential relationship if she didn’t address it now before it could grow. It’s also a pattern she fell into with Silco. Constantly wanting his approval until she ended up doing something reckless. Namely, stealing the hexgem.

I hate feelings, Jinx scowls to herself as she cranks the wheel inside the clock. As much as she was hoping to talk with Caitlyn today, it’s going to have to wait. She’s just not in the right headspace. Her next therapy session is Wednesday, and she knows needs it. She needs more time before deciding anything. Still, it’s frustrating and keeps digging at her.

Piltover’s most feared terrorist. Zaun’s hero and unifier. The one Caitlyn forgave and who helped show both cities how to let go of their hate and focus on making progress. Now sitting here pining and yearning because she hasn’t seen the woman crushing on her for a few days. Pathetic, Jinx thinks to herself as she sets the weights in motion and clicks the stopwatch beside her. A few microseconds off. Sighing, Jinx leans in to adjust the weights and gears. At least the gear mechanisms on each side are separate. It means more machinery crammed into one space, but it’ll be easier in the end to make sure each one is running at the correct speed.

Behind her, Tobias rummages around, pretending to look for something. Honestly, Jinx would almost rather he just sit there and stare at her until she’s done. Instead, she swallows her complaints and keeps working. Isha is off doing chores with Alexandria again, and getting paid for them. Today they are hanging laundry outside in the sun, not inside the bathroom like the undercity usually does. One perk of having actual sunlight and clean air.

Jinx brought some sandwiches for lunch so they wouldn’t have to burden anyone, but Alexandria just gave her a highly offended look at that reasoning until Jinx held up her hands and apologized. So they had a fresh fruit salad and yogurt along with their sandwiches. Not that Jinx was going to pass it up. Zaun never got fresh fruit.

Now Jinx is full, focused, and the end of today’s repairs is in sight. Behind her, Tobias grabs a paper, one she’s sure he’s ready already, and flips through it for the next three hours until Jinx is sure she’s done. Alexandria appears halfway through to inform Jinx that Isha is taking a nap in the next room over. That leaves Jinx free to concentrate.

“Everything tested, weights set and wound up, all the hands in place,” Jinx mutters to herself. Moving everything aside, she stands up and grabs a wipe for her hands to get most of the grease off. With one more crank, the weights grind into motion, and this time, it works flawlessly. A full minute goes by, and it’s timed perfectly now. The other sides are far slower, but the marks on the gears are moving, showing their subtle speed, and the gears all fit smoothly. The quarter hour hits, and the clock chimes perfectly before falling silent.

“It works.”

Jinx turns around to see Tobias staring at the clock. He stands up, newspaper forgotten and falling to the floor as he stumbles over. The ticking is a bit loud, but Jinx can always adjust that later if Caitlyn doesn’t like it. But she will. Won’t she?

Stop it. You’re doing it again, Jinx warns herself as Tobias stops next to her and stares up at the clock.

“I, uh, still have a few things to check. Gotta replace the old glass faces with crystal. Polish the settings on the other two clock faces and make sure the keys fit to wind it up as necessary,” Jinx explains. Tobias nods absently and looks down at the pendulum now swinging back and forth at a steady rhythm.

“Cassandra loved this clock. It stopped working a few days before…” Tobias trails off, but Jinx knows what he means. “She immediately hired some clock workers, but they said they couldn’t figure out the design and didn’t have the parts needed to fix it,” he continues. “After she died, I just… gave up on everything. On living. Even on my dear Caity,” he murmurs, hands trembling. Great, Tobias collapsing is the last thing she needs.

“Come on, old man. Sit down before you fall. I don’t need that on my conscience too,” Jinx complains, taking his arm and nudging him towards the chair he was in. Thankfully, he doesn’t object and sits down again, facing the clock.

“Why?” Tobias asks before Jinx can turn back to her work. She tenses up as he stares at her. His eyes are still dull, but there’s a faint spark back in them again.

“Because Caitlyn asked me,” Jinx replies simply, leaving it at that. Handing him the newspaper again, Jinx turns back to the clock. She’s just crouched down to grab the new crystal faces when Tobias speaks up again.

“Caitlyn cares for you. The way she cared for… for Violet. I can see it in her eyes when she’s with you and when she talks about you. I don’t know if she’s right about you, but I dearly hope she isn’t wrong,” Tobias says, his voice stronger, firmer. Wonderful, even he had picked up on it before she had.

“You and me both, pops. You and me both,” Jinx mutters to herself as she gets back to work.

———————

After work, it’s the same routine. First the boots come off, and then the house slippers go on. The ones from the aquarium are already waiting for her. Briefly, Caitlyn debates bringing the boots up to her bedroom first, but the smell from the kitchen is divine. It smells of pasta and copious amounts of garlic and spices.

Since going back to work, Caitlyn has tried hard to leave at the same time so she’ll get home at 5:30pm. Any work that’s unfinished must be left until tomorrow, no matter how badly she wants to stay and finish it, or it gets delegated. She’s still getting used to that, but she is much happier. Her example has also trickled down to other officers, who aren’t afraid anymore to clock out on time, instead of staying late to impress her the way they would have for Marcus.

“Welcome home, my lady! Why don’t you go settle in to eat, and I’ll take care of your boots. Your father and Benson took dinner early and are in the lounge listening to the boxing matches tonight,” Alexandria says, popping her head in. Caitlyn hands her boots off and watches as she heads to the stairs.

“Alex?” Caitlyn asks hesitantly, using her childhood nickname for her. The woman stops and turns around, clearly surprised to hear that again. A fox head tilts to the side, ears and multiple tails perked up, eyes dancing with interest.

“Yes, my lady?” Alexandria asks curiously as the image disappears.

“You say you don’t have many friends outside of Jinx. What about the house servants you mentioned before?” Kira asks her.

“Benson is our driver, but he’s more my father’s friend than mine. He’s always been reliable, but he’s also getting older and was going to retire before my mother died. Her passing has made him put that on hold. His choice. I need to have a talk with him about officially retiring. His son has been urging him to move in with them to a quiet town outside the city,” Caitlyn admits. Kira’s calm stare silently encourages her to continue.

“Alejandro loves what he does, and he appreciates working for us. But it is still a job, and we’re still his employers. He’s made it clear he prefers to keep it that way,” Caitlyn adds. Pausing, she picks at her nails. “Then there’s Alexandria. She’s been in our family for generations. Centuries,” she confesses. Kira’s ears flick at that statement.

“Literally or figuratively?” Kira asks her.

“Literally. Longer than I even know. Since before the Kiramman clan left Ionia. There is no one more devoted to our family. She’s raised generations of Kiramman women. Helped raise me as well,” Caitlyn says softly. Kira listens, but doesn’t interrupt or ask any further questions. “I guess… I’m letting my own insecurities lie to me again. The fear that her… agreement with our family is all that keeps her here, even though she’s done nothing to imply that’s the case,” she admits. Falling silent, Caitlyn takes the tea Kira had prepared for her and sips it.

“The last time I felt this lost and desperate for guidance, I ended up listening to Ambessa and being isolated and manipulated by her. In the end, I was just a useful tool that let her down. Logically, I know Alexandria would sooner perish than hurt me, but that fear still lingers. The fear of reaching out to someone and being disappointed or turned away, or worse, of disappointing her with who I am,” Caitlyn says, the confession making her heart ache.

Realizing she’s still standing there silently, Caitlyn flushes and feels the anxiety humming beneath her skin. Still there, but in a way that she can now maintain control over thanks to her new medication.

“Could… would you like to have dinner with me?” Caitlyn asks, correcting herself. This is a request, not an order. Alexandria’s eyes blink, a fox spirit staring deeply into her soul, before the arcane brush against her skin retreats.

“Would you like me to?” Alexandria asks her. Caitlyn tries not to whine and stomp her foot childishly. Not her too! Jinx doing it is bad enough! It takes a frustrating amount of time for Caitlyn to fight back the urge to avoid the issue, to run away, to hide her feelings again. Yet, Alexandria waits patiently. Not leaving and not rushing her.

“Yes, not as my servant, but… as a friend,” Caitlyn asks, her voice wavering with uncertainly. Alexandria’s eyes soften, and she puts the boots down and comes back down the stairs. Reaching out, she pulls Caitlyn into a tight hug.

“I’m so proud of you for having the courage to ask. I‘ve seen it weighing on your spirit since your therapy session yesterday, but I didn’t want to push you,” Alexandria murmurs to her. Caitlyn’s eyes burn with tears as she hugs back fiercely. It takes a moment to realize that Alexandria is waiting for Caitlyn to make the first move. Embarassed, Caitlyn pulls away, rubbing gently under her eyepatch.

“Let me put these boots away and then I’ll be right into the kitchen,” Alexandria promises. Then she leans in conspiratorially. “And perhaps later you can finally tell me what happened with Jinx last Friday that has your spirit practically humming with joy ever since,” she teases. Caitlyn’s face burns like a furnace.

“Alex!” Caitlyn objects as the woman gives a vulpine grin full of teeth and fangs before flouncing off. Sighing, Caitlyn takes a few minutes to freshen up and fight back the embarrassed pink flooding her cheeks.

After going through how the anxiety medication was working, Kira told her to continue at the current dosage. Then she sat back and let Caitlyn talk about whatever she wanted. That got her to open up about what happened at the aquarium, although the advice was ultimately the same. It was up to Caitlyn to decide what she wanted with Jinx. But Kira had praised her for facing the problem and making it a point to talk later after both of them were calmer rather than avoiding it entirely. Then Kira asked if she had anyone to talk with about her feelings regarding Jinx. Leading to Caitlyn’s thoughts about Alexandria. In the end, her homework for this week was to be more forward about asking others to spend time together as friends.

So even though Alexandria had already agreed, Caitlyn still feels anxious until the woman reappears and actually sits down. Alejandro had even picked out an excellent wine to go with the meal, although Caitlyn was careful to eat a little first so it wouldn’t sit on an empty stomach.

“Thanks for doing this,” Caitlyn says gratefully. Even though they are sitting together, Alexandria can’t help the habit of serving Caitlyn first, so she doesn’t argue. She just accepts the woman fussing about her and making sure everything is set before she sits down and relaxes herself.

“Of course! It’s an honor to be asked. Was this something your therapist recommended?” Alexandria asks curiously as she puts a few garlic rolls on Caitlyn’s plate. She was the one who went along with her yesterday since Jinx was still out of communication.

“It is. She wants me to be more forward about asking people to spend time together as friends. Starting with someone I already am… or want to be closer with,” Caitlyn explains, getting a bit self conscious at the end. Alexandria smiles warmly and pats her arm. Just like Cassandra used to do, or maybe Cassandra initially picked it up from her.

“Then I’m honored to be asked, my lady,” Alexandria replies.

“Please, just Caitlyn.”

“As you wish. Now, how was your day, dear?” Alexandria asks, and for a moment Caitlyn freezes up again. All she can hear is her mother asking her that at every dinner. As much as Cassandra fretted over Caitlyn’s safety and working with the Enforcers, she always listened to every little detail when Caitlyn spoke, or vented, about what happened. Clearing her throat, Caitlyn sips her wine for a little courage and starts talking.

All the layoffs have finished, and warnings have gone out. Pay increases and promotions have all been assigned, and officers received the first of their new paychecks last Friday. Steb is working hard to ensure that those who need support in their new positions get it and is keeping tabs on morale. As he warned, a few more officers resigned. Not as many as Caitlyn feared, but truthfully their reasons for it were the most concerning. Most simply said they didn’t agree with who was fired or some promotions and left it at that. But more than one had openly refused to serve under a non human or a “trencher.” A word that still made Caitlyn grit her teeth when she thought of how they said it.

“I’m concerned about the wave of anti vastaya sentiment in the city. It’s always been there, but since the Noxian occupation, people have grown bolder about it. Looking to them as an example of what humanity ‘should’ be,” Caitlyn admits with a shudder. It feels so good to talk about this with someone.

“Do you think their numbers are growing?” Alexandria asks her. That makes Caitlyn stop and think for a bit.

“No, I just think they are getting louder about it and making it seem like they have more numbers and support than they actually do. From what I’ve seen and what mother has taught me, a group becoming increasingly vocal almost always leads to increased action. Regardless of how small that group may seem. When that happens, the Enforcers must be prepared to react quickly to handle it and show that such sentiments and resulting actions against other species are unacceptable. Otherwise, their actions will not only grow bolder but start attracting more people to their cause as well. We cannot afford to brush it off or ignore them,” Caitlyn says firmly. Picking out the last of her pasta, she takes a final bite and then pushes her plate away. “Unfortunately, I’m still working on what that action is,” she admits.

“Why not start with a hiring push specifically aimed at increasing non humans and undercity citizens on the force? You mentioned earlier that this was an issue. Why not take this chance to correct it? Hiring such individuals could lead to a natural increase of information as well. Such officers on the force will be more likely to take reports regarding discrimination seriously and want something done about it. Showing support for them in return will also encourage civilians to speak up when they see something, as they will be more confident that action will be taken,” Alexandria suggests.

“I hadn’t thought of it from that angle before, but I saw how things were under Marcus. So many problems in the city and on the force simply didn’t get reported because they knew nothing would be done. Or worse, they would be punished for it. Thank you, Alex. I’m going to bring this up to Steb tomorrow and get his thoughts on it too,” Caitlyn says appreciatively. Alexandria smiles with satisfaction, and in the other room a clock chimes.

The chimes sound a few times before Caitlyn’s eyes widen in recognition and she pushes away from the table and hurries to the main room. Her eyes land on the large floor clock there. Old and with intricate Ionian hand carvings in the wood. It stopped working shortly before Cassandra’s death, and Caitlyn had Jinx come inside to look at it last week after her first therapy appointment.

The pendulum is swinging once more, and there’s an audible ticking from it again as the last chime sounds, marking the top of the hour. Moving to the side, Caitlyn stares at the face on the left, the seasonal clock, marking the seasons in Ionia with polished and painted wooden figures. Special seasonal events are marked as well. Summer fireworks, spring cherry blossoms, autumn harvests and the leaves falling, the first snow. Shifting over to the left side, Caitlyn sees the moon clock, also working again, showing that the full moon is coming soon.

“When…?” Caitlyn asks breathlessly.

“Today, while you were at work. Jinx spent several hours fixing it and then testing everything to make sure it was just right. Adjusting the weights, setting the pendulums, making sure the hands were moving at the correct speed on each side. She looked rather tired, but said she had been working all weekend finding and making the parts. It seemed important to her,” Alexandria explains as Caitlyn’s fingers trace the crystal edges. Freshly set in place of the old glass.

“Has father seen it yet?” Caitlyn asks softly.

“He has. Spent most of his time finding excuses to come in and out of the room to watch Jinx. He was there when it first started working again,” Alexandria replies. Caitlyn nods and lets her hand drop. It’s hard to explain exactly what she feels looking at this clock, now working again as it should. She feels Alexandria’s hand on her back, quiet and supportive.

“Mother would have loved this. Seeing it work again. No one else could figure it out. The design was too old and foreign, and Jinx just shows up while I’m at work and gets it all fixed up,” Caitlyn murmurs as Alexandria puts an arm around her shoulders.

“Jinx was thinking of you as she worked. I could see it in her. It was so important to her that everything was perfect for you,” Alexandria tells her. Caitlyn’s heart swells with emotion and affection, and this time she lets it happen rather than fighting back or denying it. “She cares about you very deeply, but is also so scared of it as well. Of being hurt again and of hurting you in return,” she murmurs.

The words bring tears to Caitlyn’s eyes and make her even more glad she waited before talking about how she felt. How they both felt. It must have been stressful for her, working here alone with her father constantly staring over her shoulder at what she was doing.

But she still did it. For me, Caitlyn realizes. Jinx was trying so hard, and it only made Caitlyn fall even harder for her in return.

————————

Five days since the aquarium, and Caitlyn is handling it fine. Perfectly fine. Nothing at all to be concerned about. Everything is fine. Except for the tiny detail of her constantly hoping for some kind of sign from Jinx.

Sighing heavily, Caitlyn finally sets the papers in front of her aside. It’s no use. She can’t concentrate on the words. Everything is taking three times as long to finish. Maybe she should just skip to planning the Enforcer hiring event. She wants to do a small preliminary outreach to see how well it goes over. The location still needs to be chosen, and Steb recommended talking to Ember’s group about it. A knock at her office door offers the perfect distraction.

“Special delivery!”

That’s Wyatt’s voice, and he sounds entirely too cheerful about it, which undoubtedly means trouble. Standing up, Caitlyn leaves her cane by her seat and goes to the door. She doesn’t need it for such a short distance and might get off it entirely soon, according to her physical therapist.

Opening the door, Caitlyn is taken aback by the giant stuffed animal in front of her. So large, in fact, that she can’t see anything else.

“What in the… Wyatt, what is this?” Caitlyn demands. Naturally, everyone else in the room is staring at it. Wyatt shuffles around until she can see him, with his face partially obscured by the giant thing. That’s when she realizes what it is. A giant sea wolf, with one finned leg practically smashing the poor man’s face until he adjusts his grip.

“I told you! Special delivery from someone! Picked it up at the front desk and brought it here so you didn’t have to walk,” Wyatt says cheerfully.

“More like you brought it so you could see my reaction,” Caitlyn mutters. There’s only one person who could have sent this.

“Details, details, boss! There’s a card as well. I promise I didn’t read it. I enjoy my new paycheck too much to risk that,” Wyatt swears to her. Caitlyn still gives him a look as she takes it from his hand and tears open the envelope. Taking out the small card, she silently reads it to herself.

You know who this is, princess. Sorry for being out of touch, but I still need some time to get my head on straight. Therapy is helping. Wanted you to know you’re still on my mind though (god that’s sappy, this is all your fault), so I went back to the aquarium to see if that giant plushie you wanted had come in.

PS: I hope every officer who sees it gives you grief over this

There’s no signature or name, not that Caitlyn needs one. Only one person knew she wanted this, and the card is written in glittery blue ink. Gifts are nothing new to Caitlyn. Fans and admirers are always showering her with them. Expensive trinkets or rare items that are supposed to impress her simply because of how expensive they are. But this stuffed animal from the backroom of a gift shop has them all beat. Because it’s something she actually wanted, and Jinx didn’t argue that it wasn’t “elegant enough for a Kiramman” the way some have done to her. She just listened and went back to get it.

“That’s a sweet smile there, boss. Got a secret, or not so secret admirer?” Wyatt chirps, and Caitlyn blinks and realizes she is smiling. A soft, ridiculously sappy smile at that. Clearing her throat, Caitlyn takes the plushy from him, mostly to hide the blush threatening to erupt across her cheeks. There’s a noticeable buzz of conversation going around the room as well.

“All right, enough staring! Back to work, all of you! At least wait until my back is turned before you start gossiping,” Caitlyn warns, earning a few chuckles. Still, she twists and maneuvers the giant sea creature into her office and kicks the door shut. It’s obnoxiously large and takes up an entire corner, forcing Caitlyn to go the other way to sit at her desk again. It’s perfect.

Looking at the card again, Caitlyn notices something wafting up from the card and envelope. A faint, sweet scent tickles her nose. It reminds her a bit of the burnt sugar smell of pure Shimmer, but this scent is vanilla and peach. It’s a beautiful smell she’s started to recognize and associate purely with Jinx.

Gods above, even Vi would laugh at me over how ridiculous I’m acting right now, Caitlyn realizes with an internal groan as she firmly slaps the card back down onto the table. But throughout the rest of the day, she still finds her eyes drifting over to her new gift with a fond smile pulling at her lips.

————————

Caitlyn had made it a hard rule not to work weekends. Not when she knows how easy it is for her to fall back on her usual workaholic habits. However, this is the first attempt at the Enforcer Hiring Initiative, and Caitlyn wants to get hands on feedback about how successful it is and what needs to be adjusted. So here she is on a Saturday morning on the Zaun side of the bridge, with a whole setup. Posters, small handbills, a table, and Ember, Wyatt, and Roland on duty with her. Roland is currently in plain clothes wandering the boardwalk looking for people he thinks are job hunting.

They make it halfway through the morning with little success when a familiar figure appears in the crowd and spots them. To be more accurate, Isha spots them first. Jinx looks happy to keep going and ignore them. At first, Jinx looks at the display with obvious annoyance, but then she spots Caitlyn and her eyes light up. A familiar smirk pulls at her lips as Isha looks both ways before bolting over.

“Can I still give you a hug if you’re on duty?” Isha signs, looking up at her hopefully.

“Of course you can. I’m never too busy for a hug,” Caitlyn promises, stepping around the table to give Isha a tight embrace.

“Missed you,” Isha mumbles aloud into her uniform, and Caitlyn’s heart just melts into goo. Instead, she holds Isha tight and strokes her hair affectionately until Isha lets go. Jinx strolls up, and Caitlyn feels her heart skip a beat as Jinx meets her gaze.

“Well, look what we have here. My repair business is going well, so I’m gonna splurge and go grocery shopping topside, but we can spare a few minutes. So come on, princess. Give me the pitch,” Jinx says, leaning forward onto the table. Caitlyn’s lips twitch up into a fond smile. It feels so good to see her again.

“Seriously?” she demands. Jinx shrugs.

“Never know. I might need a new job,” Jinx fires back. Caitlyn scoffs at that.

“You’ll never be desperate or broke enough to join the Enforcers, nor would I let you be,” Caitlyn points out. Jinx shrugs.

“Fair enough, but I still gotta make sure you aren’t embarrassing me. Everyone knows we’re…” Jinx stops and visibly falters, before coughing as her cheeks slowly tint pink. “Just give me the rundown here,” she asks, recovering her composure. Caitlyn stands up straighter and grabs a handbill.

“Thank you for stopping by. We’re out here today recruiting hardworking individuals to join the Enforcers. The force is always looking for brave citizens who can step up and make the cities feel a little safer than before. We’d love to see if you have what it takes to join our prestigious ranks,” Caitlyn says with a bright smile plastered on her face as she holds out the handbill. Jinx and Isha exchange a look before Jinx looks over to Caitlyn’s left.

“Please tell me you haven’t been letting her do this all morning. It’s embarrassing,” Jinx begs them. Blinking rapidly, Caitlyn’s eyes widen and she whirls on Wyatt.

“You said my pitch was fine!” Caitlyn hisses dangerously as he shrinks back under her accusatory glare.

“It is! Technically speaking… if we were across the bridge… in Piltover,” Wyatt weakly defends. Glowering at him, Caitlyn turns to Ember, who is unpacking more handbills. She looks up from the box, and her eyes shift between Wyatt and her boss.

“I just work here,” Ember says simply. Caitlyn lets out a cry of frustration and throws up her hands. “Look, I told Wyatt your pitch sucked for anyone other than topsiders, but he insisted everything would be ‘just fine,’ and he would handle it if things went too far south or no one on this side of the bridge liked it,” she clarifies, making air quotes with her fingers.

“Gee, throw me under the bus, why don’t you,” Wyatt grumbles. Groaning, Caitlyn rubs her forehead wearily as Jinx gives her a look of pity and Isha pats her other hand comfortingly.

“Are those posters blank on the back? Come on, give me one of those stupid things and I’ll fix it for you. One time service only because I feel bad for how pathetic this is, and I like you,” Jinx says, snatching up a black marker. Flushing at how casually she said that, Caitlyn hides her blush by turning around and pulling a poster down. Flipping it over, Jinx bites off the cap of the marker and puts Now Hiring in big letters with a few flourishes. Spitting out the cap onto the table, she glances up at Caitlyn.

“Topside? The Enforcers are a prestigious organization that people are proud to have their kids join. Down here? No one cares. The uniform is still a painful reminder for most people. Might want to consider a new style if it’s in the budget. But if you want to attract us, then change up your pitch,” Jinx says, looking back at the poster back in front of her. “How much are your starting wages?” she asks. Wyatt tells her, but Ember corrects him with the reminder that all wages have gone up thanks to Caitlyn. Jinx raises an eyebrow at the new amount and gives a low whistle. “Well, look at you becoming everyone’s favorite boss. Plus health insurance even for the most basic starting positions? You’ll get undercity residents banging down your doors just for that. So focus on it,” she continues.

Jinx writes the starting wages per hour and highlights that healthcare is immediately available in bold letters. Glancing at the handbill, she adds in smaller writing that a physical and passing a drug test is also required.

“You’re gonna get a lot of chem heads desperate for a job, so, uh, get those test kits ready,” Jinx warns. Caitlyn hums and thinks about that.

“Any specific advice on how to handle that?” Caitlyn asks. Jinx seems surprised to be asked for her opinion.

“Kick out anyone who is obviously still high or who tries to manipulate the system or cheat. No one is gonna fess up right away, but if they do so after getting caught? Give them a chance. A few months clean with daily tests in order to be hired and stay on the force,” Jinx suggests. Caitlyn looks over at Wyatt and Ember.

“That sounds pretty reasonable to me. Might even give someone that extra push they need to stay clean if they’ve been wanting to do so,” Ember agrees.

“What about the physical requirements? We have those listed on the handbill,” Caitlyn asks. Jinx squints at it.

“Seems generous enough. Just emphasize that failing the physical doesn’t mean they can’t train and come back to try again,” Jinx points out. Caitlyn nods and silently files that information away. Adding a few more touches, Jinx steps back and nods in satisfaction before handing it off to Ember to hang back up.

“The opening of your pitch is fine, but toss the rest out. Currently, all it’s going to do is make people here feel you’re looking down on them, which they are already insecure about. As if being accepted by the Enforcers is doing them a favor, which for Topsiders it might be. But down here?” Jinx lets out a sharp laugh, and Caitlyn grimaces. Down here, joining the Enforcers is a sign of desperation.

Just like it was for Vi, always needing to be the protector and taking on too much responsibility. Feeling guilty over the memorial attack because she might have been able to stop it if she wore the badge. Joining the special task force to temper my anger and hatred by being there beside me. Wanting to carry the weight of Jinx’s actions on her shoulders so I didn’t have to bloody my hands and because she felt it was all her fault. Why couldn’t I see earlier how desperate she was feeling? Caitlyn quietly considers, already knowing that the answer is because of the pressure she was under as well.

“Point taken,” Caitlyn admits. Looking around, she sees that people walking across the bridge are already slowing down to stare at the poster Jinx made up. Far more people than before, in fact. Most haven’t even glanced their way before.

“Emphasize that you’ve seen the bravery and strength of the undercity against the Noxians and Piltover could use that kind of support as you recover from the aftermath of the war. Make people here feel they are doing you a favor by signing up, not the reverse. That should do it,” Jinx suggests. It made sense.

“That seems straightforward enough. Highlight the wages and health insurance for starting officers. Focus on Zaunite pride, make them feel like we need them, not the reverse. Make sure they know that failing the physical still means they can try again,” Caitlyn repeats. “I can do that. Thank you, Jinx,” she says gratefully. Jinx merely grunts and tosses the marker back down.

“Like I said, one time favor for a friend. It’s nothing,” Jinx says, shrugging it off. Only Caitlyn refuses to let her downplay the compliment. Instead, she reaches out to grab Jinx’s arm.

“No, it is something. Especially coming from you. Really, it means a lot that you would do this for me even once,” Caitlyn says honestly. If it were any other officer? Jinx would have sneered at how pitiful it was and kept walking. She’s already seen how tense and guarded Jinx can get around Enforcers and how stressed out she became at the press event. But today? Jinx swallowed that discomfort and anxiety just so she could support her. That means a lot. It means everything. Jinx stares at her for a moment, and her carefully neutral expression slowly softens.

“Yeah, well… you’re trying to fix things. Fix up the Enforcers and make them what they should have been already. I’ll never like Enforcers as an institution, but seeing you acknowledge how bad they’ve gotten? Working to ensure that what happened to my parents doesn’t happen to anyone else? That means a lot to me too,” Jinx murmurs, and Caitlyn’s heart soars at that praise. Especially coming from Jinx.

A loud and abrupt cough makes both of them jump, and Caitlyn looks down to realize that she’s been slowly tracing one of Jinx’s tattoos with her thumb. Both of them jerk apart, and look anywhere but at each other. Isha pointedly rolls her eyes and tugs on Jinx’s hand, clearly ready to go already.

“Sorry, just clearing my throat. Too much fresh air makes us trenchers do that randomly from time to time,” Ember says innocently from the chair she’s lounging in. Flushed, Caitlyn stands up straighter as Isha snorts with laughter after Ember winks at her.

“Thank you, Jinx. I appreciate your help. Make sure Isha gets something nice for being so patient,” Caitlyn adds, and the girl brightens immediately and pulls harder on Jinx’s hand. She babbles something in a mix of signing and verbal, but Caitlyn honestly can’t understand a word of it. Jinx evidently catches enough though.

“All right, we’re going. We’ll splurge on some fresh fruit, okay?” Jinx promises, and Isha whoops with joy. “See you later?” Jinx adds hopefully, already stepping away into the mainstream traffic. Suddenly, a wicked impulse comes to mind, and Caitlyn seizes on it.

“I’ll be looking forward to it. I’ve missed you,” Caitlyn says in the sweetest tone she can and gives Jinx a look that might even be called sultry. Jinx’s eyes widen, and she crashes straight into someone who curses at her and scowls as they push her off and storm away. Jinx mutters an apology as she recovers, the tips of her ears red. Ember snorts with laughter as Wyatt outright cackles.

You aren’t the only one who can do a little teasing, Caitlyn thinks with a satisfied smirk.

———————

A week and a half has gone by since the aquarium, and Caitlyn is trying to convince herself that she’s not going slowly insane. If anything, it highlights just how used to Jinx’s presence she’s become since Vi’s death. At least the time has given her more opportunities to hang out with Alexandria as a friend. It makes her appreciate Kira’s advice to widen out again, and it’s nice to have someone she already trusts to talk more casually with.

But you still miss Jinx. Caitlyn thinks as she soaks in the tub with bubbles rising high around her. To be fair, she misses Isha as well. Her days have been sorely lacking in hugs, and she can’t help but wonder how Isha’s own therapy is going. Closing her eyes, Caitlyn leans back and tells herself she’ll get out in just one more minute. Just one. Then, a light breeze tickles her face, and a smell drifts towards her. Vanilla and peach.

Caitlyn’s eyes snap open.

Sitting up, Caitlyn stares at the bathroom door, cracked open. It moves ever so slightly, and a light breeze drifts in once again. Hardly daring to hope, Caitlyn hurries out of the bath and dries herself off before getting dressed in her nightclothes and throwing on a silk robe. She lets her hair down and runs her fingers through it. Should she grab her eye patch?

Quit it. She’s already seen you half dead and bleeding out of your eye. You’ll be fine, Caitlyn chastises herself. No eyepatch then. Stepping into her slippers, Caitlyn lets out a shaky breath and pushes the bathroom door open.

Sitting there in the window is Jinx. One leg is braced up on the windowsill and the other is hanging inside, slowly swinging back and forth. Under the moonlight, her pale skin glows like fine porcelain. She’s humming a song while playing with something in her hands. For a moment, Caitlyn just stands and watches, listening to her. When Jinx’s song trails off, she turns to give Caitlyn a sly smile.

“And I thought I had a lot of nail polish,” Jinx quips, nodding to the table off in the corner. Caitlyn follows her gaze and gives a soft laugh. It’s piled high with products.

“Alexandria’s idea. I’ve never really had a ‘girls’ night’ or anything since my only friend growing up was Jayce. So she’s determined to fill me in and help me appreciate what I’ve been missing. Snacks, radio dramas, doing each other’s nails and hair, board games, stupid magazine quizzes and more. We’re doing it this Saturday,” Caitlyn confesses, feeling a little embarrassed at how much she’s looking forward to it.

“Never?” Jinx asks, and Caitlyn shakes her head. “We’ll you’ve definitely gotta remedy that. Make sure you have some extra eye patches to paint and design too,” she adds.

“I’ll add that to Alexandria’s list of activities,” Caitlyn says with a smile.

“Of course she’s got a list. Did she get that from you? Or did you get it from her?” Jinx asks as Caitlyn slowly walks over to her. She really wants to reach out and touch her, hug her, but she holds it back.

“Pretty sure my mom picked it up from her as a child and then passed it on to me. My grandmother was wildly disorganized. We’d never find anything of hers if not for Alexandria keeping tabs on everything,” Caitlyn recalls fondly. Stopping next to Jinx, she glances down and sees the object she’s been rolling in her hands is a pill bottle. Following her gaze, Jinx gives a wane smile and holds it up for her to see better.

“Got my first official diagnosis. Well, multiple ones, but the biggest ones Rosalyn placed under complex post traumatic stress because of all the external trauma and violence I saw as a kid. Plus, my internal sense of self remaining consistent. Well consistent enough,” Jinx tells her as Caitlyn examines the bottle. It’s a different medication from the one she takes and a higher dosage.

“What does she mean by a sense of self?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“It was hard for me to understand at first, so it took some time for her to explain it in a way I would get. She gave the example of someone whose goals, actions, personality, and even beliefs constantly change or can change drastically in relation to who they are with. Or maybe not even knowing who you are at all if no one else is there with you. That’s an unstable sense of self. Silco and Isha have both influenced me in different ways, but my core self is the same. Screwed up as it is. Like my dislike for Enforcers and my love for inventing things, I guess? I don’t think that’s exactly what she meant, but Rosalyn said that was close enough. Even as a kid, I loved building. Mostly bombs, but whatever. I’ve just switched to paint and glitter most times now instead of volatile explosives,” Jinx explains with a cocky grin. Caitlyn rolls her eyes.

“I’m half surprised you haven’t found a way to glitter bomb me at work while I’m in uniform yet,” Caitlyn says honestly, only to look further to her left and see Jinx staring at her before a slow, insidious grin crawls across her face. “Oh, god I just gave you that idea, didn’t I?” she groans.

“I am sorely tempted,” Jinx admits, before getting back on track. “Even when I was torn between Vi and Silco, Powder and Jinx, there was always that core belief that I’m.…” she trails off and stares at her hands. “That I’m a burden. That all I do is mess things up for other people and hurt them just by being around,” she says softly. Caitlyn’s heart aches for her at those words, but she forces herself to be silent and listen without judgment. That’s what Jinx needs right now, and the more she talks, the more Caitlyn can see the tension bleeding out of her. Jinx falls silent, and Caitlyn doesn’t try to fill it. She just shifts closer until their arms are pressed together. Finally, Jinx looks up at her with a squint.

“So you get the regular PTSD and I get the spicy kind,” Jinx murmurs. Caitlyn’s lips twitch into a smile.

“Did she say what the other differences are?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“The length of the trauma specifically, as well as a few extra symptoms for being so special. Rosalyn said the medical science on it is still young and that there’s still dispute whether this is encompassing enough, or if they should distinguish it further. Personally, she’s of the opinion that it’s better to look at trauma related problems as a spectrum, rather than trying to fit people into specific individual categories or diagnoses and potentially getting it wrong or messing them up even more. Particularly since there’s still so much stigma against mental health,” Jinx explains, taking the bottle back as Caitlyn hands it to her.

“Hmm, I like her way of thinking,” Caitlyn admits. Jinx rolls the bottle between her fingers again, looking pensive.

“We also talked about my hallucinations. Visual and auditory,” Jinx says, and Caitlyn can see the tension returning, building up again. Reaching out, she rests a hand on Jinx’s back and then slides it up to the back of her neck. Gently massaging it until Jinx’s eyes flutter shut and her head drops forward with a pleased groan. For a while, they stay like that, and she doesn’t push Jinx to speak. Not when she’s already been so vulnerable and shared so much.

“Stress induced paranoia and hallucinations,” Jinx finally whispers. “That’s what she diagnosed me with. Apparently, high enough levels of anxiety can cause it for some people. Most just don’t notice because it’s not serious enough or only happens infrequently. A flicker at the edge of their vision, but nothing is there when they turn to look. Hearing a familiar voice calling them, but there’s no one around. Seeing someone you miss in the crowd,” she explains. Jinx opens her eyes and stares out the window, but Caitlyn recognizes that sad, wistful look. She’s thinking of her sister again.

“When we were apart… did Vi..?” Caitlyn asks hesitantly, immediately wishing she hadn’t said anything. But Jinx merely hums and leans back slightly into her touch, encouraging Caitlyn to keep up her gentle massage.

“Yeah, she didn’t tell me, but I kept tabs on her, and I know the signs. She’d see you in the crowd or look around like she heard your voice,” Jinx replies. Caitlyn’s eyes close in pain.

“She never told me,” Caitlyn whispers, shame crushing her.

“Never would have either. Vi was too caught up in being the protector, the defender, keeping her loved one’s safe no matter what it cost her. We all looked up to her, but we didn’t realize how much pressure that put on her, on a kid,” Jinx admits. Caitlyn is distracted from her grief when Jinx tilts her head back to look up at her. “Thank you for protecting her even when you were doing so from me. Vi never really had anyone in her life who did that for her. Who just watched her back without asking or expecting anything in return. I’m glad she had that, at least for a while,” she says honestly. There’s no judgment or anger in her eyes. Just a quiet gratitude that makes warmth and affection flutter in Caitlyn’s chest.

“Thank you for being honest about it instead of trying to spare my feelings. I know I have my therapist now and Alexandria, but it’s different being able to talk about Vi with someone who knew her,” Caitlyn returns, and as soon as the words leave her mouth, something solidifies in her mind. A piece of information that she’s been trying and failing to grasp.

“You look like someone who just had an epiphany, princess,” Jinx remarks, watching her carefully. Caitlyn blinks and clears her throat.

“I was just thinking maybe that’s part of why this works,” Caitlyn clarifies. “Being with Maddie never felt right, no matter how much I tried to force it. She always got irritated whenever Vi was mentioned. Regardless of the reason and even if I wasn’t the one who said anything. It was constant friction and irritation. Which I made worse by constantly comparing her to Vi and how poorly she measured up,” she explains only for Jinx to suddenly lean away and squint at her.

“Wait… that red headed twink who always followed you like a puppy? The one who tried to execute you as I was rolling in to make my big debut? That was Maddie?” Jinx says suddenly. Caitlyn flushes at that description.

“That’s not what that word… fine, yes, that was her,” Caitlyn says, giving up on correcting her. There are more important things happening here than arguing over a description. Jinx’s squint intensifies.

“No wonder it didn’t work. Girl looked like she’d throw her back out trying to lift a bag of potatoes. Sure I’m lean, but I’ve still got a lot of strength in me, and that was before I got all Shimmered up,” Jinx says, flexing an arm. Caitlyn’s eyes immediately drop to roam over her lean, but defined muscles before snapping back up to Jinx’s smug face.

“Oh, shut up,” Caitlyn grumbles at her even as Jinx grins.

“Face it, princess. You’ve got a type,” Jinx sings, looking like a cat who caught a mouse.

“I had a point to make,” Caitlyn reminds her, and Jinx waves at her to go on. “As I was saying, I’m still carrying around a lot of guilt, but not the same kind, because Vi and I reconciled before she died. I know she forgave me for what happened and wanted to put it behind us and move forward because she told me that as well as showing it by her actions. That isn’t weighing me down with you the way it was with Maddie. Plus, you don’t get upset or irritated when I bring Vi up because…” she hesitates as emotion swells up in her throat.

“Because I loved her too. Differently of course, but I still loved her. She was my big sis,” Jinx finishes for her, and Caitlyn nods.

“With you, it’s more like we’re reminiscing together, grieving together when we talk about her. Because we both loved her in different ways. So there’s no comparing or being compared to who she was. Just remembering her and missing her together. At least I’m not doing it intentionally, and I hope you haven’t felt that way. I swear it’s never been my intention to…” Caitlyn says, picking up steam.

“Cait,” Jinx interrupts, cutting her off before she really starts rambling. She falls silent as Jinx huffs in soft amusement. “You’ve never made me think you were comparing us or that I was coming up short. I mean, I have felt like I’m coming up short, but that’s my own insecurities talking, not because of something you did, or didn’t do,” she emphasizes.

“Promise?” Cailyn asks, and Jinx reaches up to brush a strand of hair back from her left eye.

“Promise,” Jinx reassures her before her hand and eyes drop again, this time back to the pill bottle. “I’ve been having a hard time lately since my diagnosis. That’s why it took extra time to come here,” she confesses, looking uncomfortable.

“The complex PTSD thing was no surprise after all I’ve been through. But learning that my hallucinations come from the stress and anxiety I’m under, that I’ve always been under since my parents died? Not from some other form of psychosis?” Jinx stops and grips the bottle tightly, anger flashing across her face. “It means that aspect of my condition is easier to treat with medication and regular therapy. Even if I have to do it the rest of my life, there’s less risk of serious effects since antipsychotics are iffy and can be really hard on the body. Not everyone reacts well to them,” she says, frustration building in her face and body language. She’s twitching now, like she has too much energy to sit still.

“It means someone could have treated me years ago if Silco hadn’t been so paranoid himself. How many years did I spend isolated from someone, anyone who could have done something? How many times have I screwed something up because I didn’t know what was wrong with me and all I heard was that I was ‘different.’ That I was perfect, and that nothing is wrong with me. Nothing needed to change,” Jinx spits out, and Caitlyn watches as her face twists with agony. Jinx pulls away, swinging both legs inside the room. She looks so restless and in pain, but Caitlyn doesn’t stop her. She just listens.

“We were supposed to be handling a shipment of Shimmer on Progress Day when we were interrupted by the Firelights. It was my job to guard the cargo and protect it, but I screwed up. Saw a girl with hair that reminded me of Vi, and I just… froze up. Got stuck in flashbacks and hallucinations. She lost her life, because of me,” Jinx hisses through her teeth, grief written all over her face.

“When I went back to Silco, he told me my mistake would set everything back for weeks. He needed to know I was reliable and that he could count on me. That it wouldn’t happen again. Gave me a speech about how the people of Zaun deserved better even while he poisoned them in the streets. But he didn’t tell me how to fix it, how to make sure it wouldn’t happen again. Sevika would go clean up after me as usual, and I got sent off to play with my gadgets. Take some time, and next time it will be better. Somehow,” Jinx spits out in anger, but Caitlyn can see the pain behind them and the tears welling up in her eyes. “I needed to prove that I was better, that I wasn’t a screwup. That he could depend on me when it counted. He didn’t tell me how to fix it, so I figured it out myself,” she continues, her voice cracking.

“The tent fire,” Caitlyn says softly, and Jinx’s shoulders hunch, and she draws in on herself.

“Hextech. The technology that had revolutionized Piltover. Just one gem would be enough to change everything. To give Zaun a fighting chance. A chance to be viewed as equals. It could fix the fact that everything had been set back for weeks because of me,” Jinx says, her voice softening. “I had always been afraid of Enforcers deep down. Sure, I hated them for taking my parents away, but deep down I was still that scared little kid, covering it all up with bravado. This was my chance to prove myself. To live up to what Silco always told me. ‘Don’t be afraid, Jinx. Be the thing they fear,” she whispers, squeezing her eyes shut. The shame pouring off of Jinx is so strong that Caitlyn steps forward again, reaching out to her with a hand on her cheek. Sighing, Jinx presses into it.

“The voices were so strong, so constant by that point. Then everything with Vi started, and it just got so mixed up in my head. My hallucinations kept screaming that you were a monster taking Vi away, making her choose between us. But what I saw was someone Vi thought was worth protecting and who tried to protect her in return. I couldn’t reconcile the two. One of them had to be wrong. So, I chose which reality was correct. The one that had to be correct. Because if it wasn’t…” Jinx’s lips quiver and tears squeeze out of her eyes. “Then I killed all those people for nothing. I hurt you for nothing, and there was no way to justify that if my hallucinations and paranoia were wrong. But in the end I made the wrong choice, just like I always do,” she chokes out.

Caitlyn twitches, and before she can stop herself, she’s reaching out, pulling Jinx into a tight embrace. She’s heard those words before from Vi before she died. The same sentiment, the same feeling of always making mistakes despite trying to do something right or make someone proud. She won’t stand there and let Jinx go through the same thing. Jinx buries herself in Caitlyn’s shoulder and grips her tightly. Only this time, Caitlyn doesn’t speak. She just holds Jinx as she shivers with emotion. She holds her until the tears stop and Jinx pulls away, wiping at her eyes. But Caitlyn remains close, with her hands on Jinx’s shoulders.

“Getting that diagnosis was the first time in my life that I’ve ever felt like I could fix things. Fix myself and make up for my mistakes. I can’t bring them back, but I can get better so I can tell what’s real from what isn’t and be a better parent to Isha. So that I never hurt someone like that again. So that I never hurt you like that again,” Jinx says, her voice tinged with desperation.

“I don’t deserve you. I don’t deserve any of this. Not your kindness or forgiveness. Not your mercy and friendship. Nothing. But for the first time, I can admit that I want something and that maybe… maybe one day I can have it, have something that I won’t shatter or break apart just by being near it. Maybe I don’t have to keep hurting anyone who tries to get close to me,” Jinx confesses, a shiver going through her. Caitlyn can feel Jinx’s hands trembling on her waist.

She’s afraid, Caitlyn realizes. Jinx wanted this, she was allowing herself to want this and to believe, perhaps for the first time in her life, that she was worthy of having it and capable of not ruining it simply by existing. It takes Caitlyn’s breath away to realize just how much strength and courage it is taking for Jinx to be this vulnerable and open about how she feels. Particularly to her, the person she’s hurt the most by her actions.

The question was: what did Caitlyn want?

There was a moment in Stillwater after Caitlyn left Vi’s cell when she just stopped to think. She made it as far as the boat and stared out across the city. A city Vi hadn’t seen in years, for a crime that apparently didn’t even exist. No one knew why she was there, what she had done, or how long her sentence was. If Caitlyn left, then Vi would stay there. Either in the darkest pits of Stillwater with only a thin hallway light for illumination, or back in a cell on the upper levels. Still in prison without answers and without hope. She also knew Vi was right about the undercity. There was no way she could navigate it on her own. Was that justice? Not just imprisoning someone for no reason, but deliberately leaving them there to die after realizing it? As Caitlyn stood there, looking up at a sky Vi could no longer see, a single thought had crystalized in her mind.

If no one else will help her, protect her, or give her a second chance, then I’ll do it myself.

At the city memorial, Alexandria had told her something about what she saw in Jinx. Being around you reassures Jinx that she can become a better person. Not convinced, not persuaded, but reassured. Jinx was already trying to do better, and she didn’t need Caitlyn to fix her or solve her problems. Not that she could, realistically speaking. Caitlyn knew you couldn’t “fix” anyone. They had to want it for themselves. What Jinx needed from her was reassurance that she was already on the right path and that doing her best was good enough.

“I want this too,” Caitlyn confesses softly. “Neither of us is really ready yet," she admits reluctantly. “We both have a lot of therapy and healing to do as individuals before we’re ready for anything else. I need time. I want time to heal and grieve, and I need to be sure I won’t hurt you with my guilt and problems. And I know you need time to focus on yourself and Isha so that she isn’t hurt by this. But when I’m ready… when we’re both ready? I want this to work and I want to seriously put in the effort to do so,” she says, and it’s her voice that’s wavering now.

When Jinx looks up at her this time, it’s with hope. A hope like gossamer. So fragile and precious that the lightest touch could still be enough to destroy it for good. It makes Caitlyn ache with empathy and want to reach out and hold it close, nurturing it like the precious treasure it is. But already it’s unravelling in front of her.

“Why?” Jinx asks, her voice filled with questions, doubt and insecurity. “I’m not even a good person,” she admits. Caitlyn purses her lips wanting to argue, and if it were Vi saying that, she would, firmly and fiercely. But Jinx isn’t Vi, and if she wants this to work, then she can’t treat them the same, however similar their feelings might be.

“Because being good isn’t something that comes naturally to everyone or even to most people. It’s something you have to fight for, because there will always be people trying to convince you it’s easier not to try. And you are one of the fiercest, strongest fighters I know,” Caitlyn says warmly. Jinx immediately makes a face at those words.

“Were you this sappy with Vi too, or is this a new development?” Jinx fusses at her.

“Oh, quit complaining. You’re just bad at taking compliments. You know you loved it,” Caitlyn fires back.

“Did not.”

“I can see you blushing.”

“Lots of reasons for that, princess, and certainly not your terrible penchant for poetry when you get all sappy.”

“Well, I guess you’ll just have to get used to it then, won’t you?” Caitlyn warns, and she can see Jinx fighting back a smile.

“Heh, guess I will,” Jinx admits, grinning even as she ducks her head. Silence falls between them until Jinx starts fidgeting. “So, uh… now what?” she asks hesitantly.

“You’re asking me?” Caitlyn asks, her voice rising sharply.

“Of course I’m asking you! I don’t know what I’m doing! I’ve never done this before! I didn’t even think I’d get this far. Figured you’d kick me out after the whole Silco, psychotic break confession thing. Anyone who was interested in me before always ran when they realized I was Silco’s daughter or got a whiff of how unhinged I was,” Jinx gripes at her. Silently, Caitlyn files that information away for later.

“Well, I’m not going to run away, but I am getting tired,” Caitlyn admits, covering her mouth as a yawn breaks through. Jinx grimaces and looks over at the window.

“Yeah, I want to go check on Isha too. I mean not that I need to. She’s having a sleepover with some teachers and other girls from school, so she’ll be fine. I’m sure she’s perfectly safe, but you know, maybe I should make sure she’s settled in and…” Jinx says and Caitlyn laughs.

“Go check on her. Even if she doesn’t think so now, she’ll appreciate later that you followed up to make sure she was okay,” Caitlyn says, giving her a nudge. “And… maybe you and Isha would like to join us for Girl’s Night on Saturday? Not all night, but for as long as you can stay. I don’t really know what I’m doing or supposed to do, but Alexandria says it’ll be fun. Maybe Sevika could come too,” Caitlyn says brightly. Jinx lets out a laugh.

“Sevika? Miss grumpy pants? I’d love to see that. She’d probably hate just hearing about it, so obviously I’ve gotta drag her along. I’ll send in Isha to give her the sad eyes, and she’ll fold immediately,” Jinx cackles with delight.

Oh, boy, forgive me, Sevika, Caitlyn thinks with a wince. She gives Jinx another hug, tight and lingering, enjoying the way Jinx melts against her. Reluctantly, she pulls away and adjusts her robe just to have something to do.

“See you then? Assuming nothing comes up in the meantime?” Caitlyn asks, and her heart flutters at the crooked smile Jinx flashes her.

“I wouldn’t miss it, princess.”

Chapter Text

“Ok. So when you said, ‘Come and see me when you get the chance,’ I was expecting something minor. There’s gonna be construction starting soon in your area, and we need you all to move your junk off the streets! Maybe you need me to make a statement about building bridges with topside and healing from the past or some other political nonsense. Enforcers will start showing up again. Try not to kill them this time,” Jinx rants as she paces back and forth in Sevika’s fancy new office. It even has a window with a view of Piltover. Isha’s face is currently glued to it watching the airships come and go.

“Technically speaking, all of those things are true. Plus some other stuff I need to go over with you regarding Zaun,” Sevika says casually. Jinx takes a deep breath and lets it out slowly.

“How long exactly have you known that I was suddenly going to be rich?” Jinx demands.

“Couple of weeks, maybe? And I still have more assets to sell off, so this is just the start. You’ll be getting even more in the coming weeks and months,” Sevika explains. Jinx grits her teeth and goes back to pacing.

“How? How is Silco’s stuff worth this much?” Jinx questions her. Sevika waves at the folder on her desk.

“Property mostly. The people of the undercity may be poorer overall then Piltover, but space is still at a premium. Particularly since we can’t expand outwards as easily as topside can. There’s too much rock to blast through. A shoebox in Zaun is easily worth far more than a similar space topside. Particularly to the right bidder,” Sevika explains. Jinx stalks over and leans on the desk. Staring at the papers there and the receipts. When she doesn’t say anything, Sevika continues.

“Most of Silco’s money was being filtered through multiple businesses, and everything he got went straight into his plans for Zaun. The money brought in by The Last Drop helped pay for informants and employees. Sales of Shimmer helped ramp up factory production and went into research to make it more effective, addictive, and powerful. Bribes to get airship captains to look the other way and to keep Marcus under his thumb cost a lot, and they had to be paid out regularly. The Chembarons also paid part of what they made to Silco. Then the factories got raided and Silco died, but some of that money kept coming in thanks to automatic transfers or business fronts like The Last Drop that look legit enough,” Sevik explains.

“And what money is coming in, isn’t going back out anymore,” Jinx mutters. She moves the top sheet aside and keeps reading through the numbers.

“You got it. If Silco wanted to compete with topsiders, then he needed assets and coin that could compete. He never really got there, but it was enough to put him and the other barons at the top of undercity society, making all the decisions. That’s what you’re getting. Well, some of it anyway. Which is still a lot,” Sevika explains.

“And the rest?” Jinx asks curiously.

“Other half automatically went to the Enforcers. The rest goes into the city budget, and the Council decides where it goes from there. While it cannot legally go to any individual or business affiliated with a Council member, it is legal to offer a settlement or payment to someone who is considered the victim of a crime or who performed an extraordinary act of service to the city,” Sevika explains. Jinx is smart enough to know what that means.

“Caitlyn, I swear when I find you,” Jinx groans, knowing exactly who is behind all of this. Sevika just shrugs.

“If you’ve got a problem, take it up with your girlfriend. As for the chembaron assets, I successfully argued with the Council that since they did so much damage to Zaun, we should rightfully have that money budgeted into finally completing the public works projects they’ve been promising us for years now,” Sevika remarks, looking smug.

“Oh joy, nonstop construction,” Jinx fusses. She’s already seen stacks of pipes sitting on the road and construction equipment surveying and digging into the ground. They were supposed to be done in a few days, and there was a scheduled water outage on Thursday for the Firelight complex and the rest of the street.

“You won’t be whining when you finally have hot water for the first time,” Sevika states, and Isha’s head whips around.

“Really?” Isha squeaks out.

“Along with new water pipes, the city budget now includes badly needed repairs to government housing in Zaun. Fortunately for you, the Firelight complex technically falls under that label. You’ll get a couple of industrial water heaters installed by the end of the month. Complete with filters and water softeners to make it less abrasive,” Sevika says with a smirk. Isha whoops with delight, and Jinx smiles at her enthusiasm.

“Maybe clean air in the undercity isn’t so farfetched after all,” Jinx muses as her eyes drift back down to the spreadsheets and numbers in front of her. It’s hard to process suddenly having this much coin, nevermind knowing that more of it is coming her way. What does she even do with it all?

“I already set up a bank account for you along with a special savings account for Isha. Rich Piltie place since that’s one of the few equipped to handle such large amounts,” Sevika says. Leaning over, she pulls out a drawer and takes out a fancy sheet of paper complete with the Kiramman seal in wax at the bottom. “Don’t lose this. Take it to the bank today, show it to a clerk, sign some papers, and everything will be transferred completely to you,” she adds, handing it to her. Jinx takes it, and her hands tighten.

If I use and save this properly, I could be set for years. Maybe even for life. Isha could go to college for whatever she wanted. And it’s all just… mine. No strings attached, Jinx considers as emotion simmers inside her. She doesn’t like that.

“That’s it? I just wave Caitlyn’s family seal at them, and I’m suddenly rich?” Jinx demands, her voice harsher than she intended, but this doesn’t sit right with her. Sevika raises an eyebrow.

“That’s how it works. I invested some in safe businesses and materials that I know are going to grow over the years or remain relatively stable. When the rest comes in, you’ll get a letter from the bank,” Sevika replies. That only sets Jinx off even more, the words crawling in under her skin and digging in there. Noticing her frustration, Sevika frowns at her. “Look, I don’t know why you’re suddenly getting pissy, but go bother Caitlyn about it, okay? She’s your… whatever you two are. Go have a conversation like adults or something because I have an actual job to do now,” she warns.

Gritting her teeth, Jinx promises to do just that even if she has to march straight into that fancy Enforcer building. Speaking of…

“Also, Caitlyn’s got a thing on Saturday. You’re invited,” Jinx says offhandedly. Sevika squints at her.

“A ‘thing’? What kind of thing?” Sevika demands.

“An ‘I never had friends to do this stuff with, so I’m doing it now,’ type of thing. I told her I’d drag you along,” Jinx informs her. Sevika blanches.

“Absolutely not. I’m not sitting around doing nails and braiding hair or whatever it is she has planned. She’s my boss, not my BFF or whatever kids these days call it,” Sevika gripes at her.

“It’s one night! Think of it as a regular party. Stay for an hour, drink up her fancy alcohol, eat her Piltie food, then make an excuse about why you have to leave. Blackmail her about it later or something when you need a favor. Just show up. It’ll mean a lot to her,” Jinx counters. Sevika grimaces.

“Ugh, you two are already starting,” Sevika says, wrinkling her nose.

“Starting what?” Jinx asks, confused.

“The whole lovey dovey couple thing. Supporting each other’s decisions and interests and all that. I hate it,” Sevika grumbles. Jinx blinks and squints back at her.

“You’re the one who told me to man up and talk to her,” Jinx counters.

“So you two would figure it out and then leave me alone! Not so that you would give me a front row seat to the show. Also, I did not say it like that,” Sevika retorts.

“Close enough,” Jinx fires back. Sevika sets her jaw. Jinx crosses her arms. Isha walks over from the window and sidles up to Sevika and deploys her most deadly weapon. The sad puppy eyes.

“Please? It’ll be really fun!” Isha pleads while signing, “Do it for me” with her hands. Groaning, Sevika rubs her temple.

“Great, now you two are double teaming me,” Sevika complains. Throwing her hand up in defeat, she gives in. “One hour. Not a second more,” she relents. Isha and Jinx high five each other.

“Come on, Isha. Let’s get out of here before Sevika changes her mind,” Jinx whispers conspiratorially. Isha nods and scampers out towards the door with Jinx on her heels.

—————————

“Jinx is here.”

Caitlyn looks up and stares at Roland, who is standing in her office doorway.

“Come again?” Caitlyn asks, unsure if she heard correctly. Roland jerks a thumb over his shoulder.

“Jinx is here to see you, and she looks mad about something. Just so you know,” Roland offers. Caitlyn grimaces and rubs her forehead. It must be important to Jinx for her to come here specifically instead of ambushing her at home or somewhere less likely to stress her out.

“Let her in,” Caitlyn directs. Roland pulls back briefly, and Caitlyn spots Isha sitting on Ember’s lap with a look of intense concentration and a crayon in one hand. Jinx storms in, and Roland gives Caitlyn an apologetic look as he shuts the door.

“I am so pissed off at you right now!” Jinx snarls at her.

“Okay, why is that?” Caitlyn asks calmly. Jinx certainly looks angry, but it’s not the dangerous rage she used to have. Still, something about it makes her tense.

“I don’t know!” Jinx shouts, throwing her hands up. Caitlyn blinks as Jinx drops into the chair across from her and puts her head in her hands. Now she just looks frustrated. Slowly the tension in Caitlyn’s shoulders fades. Logically, she knows there’s no reason to be afraid of Jinx, especially now, but that doesn’t mean the lingering trauma isn’t still there. “I’m sorry for yelling,” Jinx mumbles into her hands.

“It’s okay. Whatever is bothering you must be important. I know being here makes you uncomfortable,” Caitlyn gently assures her, but Jinx rejects it.

“That still doesn’t make it okay to raise my voice at you like that,” Jinx insists, lifting her head. Her expression now is both frustrated and apologetic, and her voice is softer. “I saw how tense you got as soon as I started shouting, and I… I didn’t mean to set you off. I should have calmed down more first,” she mumbles, looking down at her hands.

Now is a highly inappropriate time to sigh with affection, but Caitlyn’s heart absolutely melts at that apology. Namely, at the fact that even while emotional, Jinx still noticed her reaction and didn’t make excuses for how she behaved, but immediately corrected herself and her behaviour. Clearly, her personal efforts and therapy are working. Caitlyn moves her paperwork aside to clear a spot.

“Come on. Sit here next to me and we’ll figure this out together,” Caitlyn offers, patting the desk. Jinx gets up and walks over, hopping up onto the desk and crossing her legs. Caitlyn puts a hand on her knee.

“Now, what’s bothering you?” Caitlyn asks softly. Jinx’s shoulders slump.

“Silco’s money. Sevika told me about it today. She’s made enough from the sale of his assets so far to open up bank accounts for me and Isha,” Jinx responds softly. “Something about it is setting me off, but I don’t know what it is, and I didn’t just want to go home resenting you for something I can’t even figure out. It’s not fair to you and probably not good for my mental health,” she admits while picking at her nails.

“Are you upset that I gave it to you?” Caitlyn questions her. Jinx laughs.

“Oh no! My sugar momma decided to spoil me rotten. However will I survive?” Jinx grins at her. Caitlyn groans at that.

“Please never call me that again,” Caitlyn begs, her face burning with a blush.

“Well, now I’m definitely not letting it go. But no. The coin itself doesn’t bother me. Not on principle, at least,” Jinx clarifies.

“Hmm, is it the amount of money?” Caitlyn presses. Jinx makes a face.

“No? I mean, I’m certainly not handing it back. Already went to the bank and got it signed over to me and everything. Thanks for that, by the way.”

“Of course.”

“I’m not upset about the amount of money, but there is something there along those lines,” Jinx admits. Leaning back in her chair, Caitlyn considers that.

“Is it because I didn’t tell you first? Or because I didn’t ask you if you wanted it?” Caitlyn tries again.

“Neither of those,” Jinx says without hesitation.

“Are you upset about the money at all? Or something I did with it?” Caitlyn offers. Now, Jinx pauses and furrows her brow in thought.

“I think… the second one? Yeah, the second one,” Jinx says, repeating it with more confidence.

“How about because I decided without consulting you?” Caitlyn asks, and Jinx’s scoff is answer enough. This was getting difficult. “Are you upset because part of it went to the Enforcers?” she murmurs. Now Jinx flinches and curls in on herself. Knees up against her chest and arms wrapped around them. She buries her head in her knees and remains quiet. For a while she just sits like that, vulnerable and sad, until she pries her fingers away and reaches out to her. Heart aching, Caitlyn takes her hand and squeezes it to let Jinx know she’s here with her.

“No, that’s not why I’m angry,” Jinx finally whispers, her voice cracking. “But it hurts knowing how much he would have hated it. Despite what he did and the problems he caused, he was still my dad, you know?” she says quietly as Caitlyn’s thumb runs across the back of her hand.

“I know it’s not much, but I won’t use any of Silco’s money for the Enforcers. Not for weapons, training, hiring, or anything like that, anyway. All of it is going to sponsor free health clinics across Zaun and school aid programs. Books, meals, supplies, medicine, and more. Sevika is working with the city to fix the problems that caused them to close. In the meantime, being sponsored by the Enforcers means the public schools can be open again in time for the next school year, and clinics can start finding suitable locations and stocking supplies right away,” Caitlyn explains.

“Really? But the pay raises and the layoffs. You’ve been trying to hire new people, haven’t you? That has to cost money,” Jinx points out, lifting her head to look at her with teary eyes. Letting go of her hand, Caitlyn presses a hand to her cheek and brushes her tears away.

“Already planned, budgeted, and accounted for. The Council approved an enormous increase after the war to ensure that the Enforcer ranks could be replenished with new hires and so that we would have any training and supplies needed to keep the city safe if someone else attacked the city while we’re weakened. Not to mention, Sevika has been reminding the Council that Piltover would have lost without Zaun’s reinforcements, so it is in their best interest to support the undercity and keep its citizens happy,” Caitlyn adds.

“Ha! Now that’s more like it!” Jinx says, looking smug.

“To be fair, the Enforcers will get the credit since we’re sponsoring these projects in the undercity, but none of it will actually benefit us beyond publicity. The actual benefits will purely be for the people of Zaun,” Caitlyn promises her. A tiny smile pulls at Jinx’s lips.

“I like that,” Jinx murmurs, pressing into Caitlyn’s touch with a soft sigh. “That makes sense. Nothing in the undercity comes for free. There are no favors down there. Everything has a cost. Even if it’s just good publicity,” she adds. Caitlyn takes a sharp breath, and Jinx’s eyes widen as she straightens up.

“That’s what it is, isn’t it? Silco’s money bothers you because I didn’t ask or expect anything in return,” Caitlyn realizes.

“Yes! That’s it! No one just gives over anything without requiring something. Well, not in the undercity, I mean,” Jinx says in relief. Her body uncurls again until she’s sitting cross-legged on the desk.

“I’m sorry for upsetting you,” Caitlyn apologizes. “I just wanted to do the right thing, and with Vi gone now it only felt fair to give it to you. Especially now that you have Isha to care for,” she explains. Jinx ducks her head, looking embarrassed.

“You didn’t know it would set me off, and neither did I,” Jinx assures her. “I know you meant well and didn’t want to draw attention, but I’m not used to people just… doing things for me or even being worried about hurting my feelings. Sure, I’ve talked about it in therapy recently, but it’s still not something I’ll be able to handle in a…” she pauses and waves her hands, “normal way for a while,” she confesses, looking self-conscious.

“I understand, and I promise to do my best not to take it personally. Just let me know if you want or need to do something for me in return, whatever it is,” Caitlyn told her. Jinx’s eyes soften with appreciation.

“Thanks, Cait. That means a lot. Just so you know, it’s not about matching what someone did, not that I could, but doing something they consider important. A debt collector might forgive further payments if someone collects some important dead drops for them, for example,” Jinx explains. It’s not surprising to hear Jinx default to that as an example, but it’s still a sad reminder of how so many live in the undercity.

“Because switching up who collects them throws off the Enforcers, and if the person gets caught, they don’t have any vital information to spill in interrogations. Plus, the gang doesn’t lose anyone truly vital to their operations,” Caitlyn notes automatically.

“See? Look at you doing your Enforcer thing, and to think at one time you were just a glorified security guard,” Jinx teases. Caitlyn smiles at the compliment. Particularly since it’s coming from Jinx.

“Don’t praise me too much. Vi taught me that one,” Caitlyn explains.

“You want to let them go? Are you serious?” Caitlyn hisses, keeping her voice down. They’re in the middle of a strike operation and just caught someone taking something from a known chembaron drop point. They weren’t watching it deliberately, but Caitlyn won’t ignore this opportunity either. “Taking them in could give us vital information!” she objects. Vi scoffs at that and quickly holds her hands up for peace as Caitlyn swells with anger.

“I know what it looks like, cupcake. Just hear me out, will you?” Vi pleads. Letting out a frustrated breath, Caitlyn shoulders her rifle and crosses her arms. Taking that as an invitation, Vi continues. “This is a common gang tactic. Someone can’t pay back a loan, the gang protects the neighborhood from rivals, but this person can’t afford the protection fees, whatever. So they do a favor for the local boss instead. Like picking up a dead drop for them. Enforcers are less likely to be watching them since they have no prior affiliation with any known criminals, so there’s a greater chance of them getting away. Even if they get caught, they won’t actually know anything important, and the gang doesn’t lose anyone vital to their operations,” Vi explains. That soothes some of Caitlyn’s anger.

“You’re sure this person is just a normal civilian otherwise?” Caitlyn presses. Vi gives her a look and waves one of her giant gauntlets over at the man.

“Cait, he pissed his pants and burst into tears the second we jumped in and pointed rifles at him. Is this what the Enforcers are? What you want them to be?” Vi pushes back. Hesitating, Caitlyn looks over at the man who still has tears streaming down his cheeks. “You told me you would only use The Gray in targeted attacks against gang territory and the Chembarons’ strongholds. Not against civilians, not in commercial areas or housing districts, and I believed you. I followed you despite everything I know about that stuff and how dangerous it can be. I trusted you, Cait. Can’t you trust me on this?” Vi asks softly. That is a knife straight to the heart, and Caitlyn winces and drops her arms as guilt.

“You’re right. I’m sorry,” Caitlyn apologizes, feeling ashamed of herself. Vi steps closer to her.

“I don’t want you to be sorry or hold the sins of all the Enforcers on your shoulders. I just want you to be better, like I know you can be. Like you showed me you want to be,” Vi murmurs to her. Caitlyn nods and straightens up before marching back to the rest of the team.

“Let him go!”

Caitlyn shakes herself out of her memory and repeats it for Jinx.

“That was what I valued most about Vi, about our partnership. Her honesty, her willingness to stand firm when I was wrong, and the way she would help me understand the undercity better instead of just hating me for my ignorance,” Caitlyn confesses. They sit together in quiet mourning before Jinx shifts, letting her legs hang over the edge of the desk.

“We’re not really used to being listened to,” Jinx admits. “Not by those in power underground and certainly not by topsiders. You grow up feeling that no one really cares about you or what you have to say. No one is going to be there to help when you fail or show you how to do it better. That’s why so many respected Vander, because he looked out for everyone in whatever ways he could. But it’s also why they started getting frustrated. Because he could listen, but he couldn’t actually change things topside,” she states.

Fidgeting, Jinx picks at her nails before putting her hands down on her legs. It looks like she’s working her way up to something, so Caitlyn keeps quiet.

“What you’re doing… it really means a lot. Not just to me, but to the undercity, to Zaun. Appointing Sevika to sit on the Council in your place, actually giving her the power to change things and fight for us? Seeing city projects like water pipes and cleaning the air actually taking place? It’s making a difference in how people see you. Going against Ambessa and releasing me changed how people see you. That’s not to say Enforcers are welcome underground, but now we’ve seen the alternative via the Noxian occupation. We’ve seen just how much worse things could be, and your boys in blue look a lot less sinister in comparison,” Jinx pauses and looks up at her. “But that sentiment won’t last forever. It’s been a long time since we felt like anyone has truly listened to us and used their power to do something about it. There’s an entire city down there that’s coming around to the idea of supporting you. Not just letting go of our anger for what you did, but actually backing you up. If you want it,” she says hesitantly, like she’s afraid of being let down again or disappointed. Not that Caitlyn can blame her. She’s disappointed a lot of people lately.

However, it’s also a necessary reminder of just how much power and influence the Kiramman name still has. It’s why Ambessa targeted her specifically to manipulate and influence. Because the Enforcers would all follow her, and so would the people of Piltover. Not the rich and powerful or social elite, but the everyday people and they were the ones who had the power to overthrow Noxian influence.

Now it’s Caitlyn’s turn, and she reaches for her bottle of water and takes a long sip. She has to ask. She needs to ask, but her PTSD fights back. What if she’s disappointed again? What if Jinx says no? What if it’s too much and she leaves?

“Quit overthinking, princess,” Jinx’s voice cuts into her thoughts, and Caitlyn looks up to see she’s being watched. “I’m right here. If I can handle you nearly killing me, then I can handle whatever it is you want to ask. So long as you can handle possibly hearing no, I think we’ll survive,” she assures her. Caitlyn relaxes at that.

“Sevika is handling Council matters and helping me to see what major changes the city needs. Outside of purging bad actors from the force, Zaunite officers are advising me on how to proceed on returning Enforcers to undercity streets. Such as non lethal self defense only and handing out supplies and food to the homeless. Bella suggested hanging out around the clubs and bars to break up fights at night,” Caitlyn explains, and Jinx snickers at that.

“Oh yeah. Bouncers are always sick of tossing people out for fighting only for them to start up again right outside the door where they end up bothering or pushing away potential customers. Chase some troublemakers off with a little pepper spray and people might actually thank you for it,” Jinx grins in approval.

“So I’ve got major city projects and Enforcer operations covered, but I still need someone who can advise me on everyday civilian matters that could fall through the cracks. What are teenagers and young people struggling with and what would help them? We’re already working on the school system, but what else do kids need? What does the average person need that might not be prioritized by someone else? Or that might be sidelined because there are ‘more important’ things to fix first,” Caitlyn explains with air quotes.

Jinx is silent.

“That doesn’t mean you have to answer now! And it doesn’t have to be you if you aren’t comfortable with it. I just wanted to…” Caitlyn rambles.

“Cait,” Jinx says simply, and she falls silent. “I was thinking, not accusing,” she adds gently. Blushing, Caitlyn clears her throat and lets Jinx consider that for a while.

“I’ve… been thinking a lot lately about the undercity and how people look at me. Like I’m a hero. The second Vander watching over them and helping them where Silco failed,” Jinx begins hesitantly. “And for a while that just meant standing up to Noxus and the Enforcers. Fighting back, getting our people out of Stillwater when they got rounded up. Supporting you when the war came, and we needed to stand together or we’d fall together. I know how to fight. I always have, but I never really thought about what to do outside of that. Lately, though, it’s all I can think about,” she confessed. Taking a deep breath, Jinx lets it out slowly.

“People call me a hero, but now what? What do I do with that? Maybe… this could help me figure it out. Not helping the Enforcers, but helping you and Sevika to see what else people need. What Zaun needs to be more independent and more respected,” Jinx mumbles, staring down at her nails. The orange polish from her previous disguise has mostly chipped off. Caitlyn idly traces the tattoos on her arm as Jinx takes a moment to gather herself.

“But that also means we’d have to work together, right? You and me?” Jinx asks hesitantly. Caitlyn nods.

“Preferably. Whether it’s you or someone you recommend, I’d need to work one on one with them. Tour the undercity. See areas for myself and hopefully talk to anyone who will give me the time of day,” Caitlyn confirms. Immediately, worry and insecurity fill Jinx’s eyes.

“What if being with me all the time is too much? What if I’m too much?” Jinx asks, her voice barely a whisper. Caitlyn’s heart aches at that question, and she pushes the chair back and stands up to wrap her in a tight hug. Jinx’s hands tighten where they grip her top. There’s so much she could say and that she wants to say, and if it were Vi, she would immediately offer reassurances and push back on that thinking.

But this isn’t Vi, and treating them the same is just as harmful as my constantly comparing Maddie to how she failed to measure up, Caitlyn reminds herself. She didn’t want to feed Jinx’s paranoia and insecurity, but it wouldn’t help to ignore it either. Pulling back, Caitlyn takes Jinx’s head in her hands.

“Then we’ll figure out how to handle it together. Just like we did today when you were upset with me, but couldn’t figure out why. My parents were married for nearly 50 years, and they still had separate hobbies and regularly took some time to be alone. Particularly if my mom was under a lot of stress. She’d spend time at home with her flowers or go to the Kiramman Gardens. Dad preferred to lounge in his office with a book. They just needed time alone sometimes, but they still loved each other in the end and always supported each other,” Caitlyn gently explains.

“They did?” Jinx asks softly, her brow furrowing in thought. Her question is a soft and subtle reminder of what she said before about her lack of experience. This is all brand new to her. Jinx has apparently never been with anyone, and her own family history seems more traumatic than helpful. Aspects of relationships that may seem obvious to Caitlyn after seeing her parents together over the years are things Jinx has probably never thought of. Or at the very least that she hasn’t seen since her own parents died. The last thing Caitlyn wants is to make her feel bad for not knowing something.

“They did. It’s perfectly normal in any relationship, whether it is romantic or platonic. How often does Sevika get mad at you?” Caitlyn asks, and Jinx smirks.

“Daily,” she responds.

“And yet she’s still your friend, isn’t she?” Caitlyn insists.

“Ehhh,” Jinx wavers, and Caitlyn gives her a look. “Fine, yes. She’ll complain the entire time, but she’s still there when I need her,” she admits.

“See?” Caitlyn tells her. Jinx rolls her eyes, but the worry and fear that were in her eyes are now gone. Sighing, Jinx leans in, pressing her forehead against Caitlyn’s.

“Thanks for helping me figure out why I was so pissed off at you,” Jinx murmurs, affection clear in her voice. Caitlyn laughs as Jinx pulls away.

“This was nothing. Mom got mad once because dad cheated on her in a dream with someone. The person in question was an ottrani woman who moved out of the city entirely the year before and didn’t even like human men,” Caitlyn recalls. Jinx snorts with laughter.

“Yeah, that sounds like something you would do,” Jinx teases.

“Excuse me?” Caitlyn says shrilly.

“You got jealous because the receptionist at your therapy office was hitting on me. Face it, princess. You’re absolutely the type to pull something like that and make me bring you flowers and set up a candlelit dinner to apologize,” Jinx grins at her.

“I would not!” Caitlyn objects.

“Did you know your accent gets thicker when you’re really upset? It’s very cute,” Jinx says with a smirk. Caitlyn flushes and collapses back in her chair with an offended huff. “Fine, I’m going, I’m going. Got stuff to do, people to bother. So I’ll see you around,” she offers with a wink. Caitlyn refuses to smile at that as Jinx hops off the desk and opens her office door. Isha is drawing something at Ember’s desk, but looks up at the sound and lights up. She races over and holds up a drawing to Jinx.

“Hey, nice work, stinkbug! Why don’t you let Cait see your masterpiece?” Jinx says, and she moves aside so Isha can come in.

“Got something for me?” Caitlyn asks as Isha comes around the desk and shows her the drawing. She drew a criminal, clearly labelled as “bad guy” in red crayon, blasting off into the sky, with handcuffs drawn in silver crayon. Jinx and Caitlyn stand below with… sparklers?

“Is that a firework he’s strapped to?” Caitlyn asks curiously. Isha nods quickly.

“Cause rockets are bad,” Isha says aloud, sounding very proud of herself before making the explosion sign with her hands. Jinx groans and rubs her forehead at that while Caitlyn chuckles.

“Very creative, I love it,” Caitlyn says, handing it back, but Isha shakes her head.

“Yours!” Isha says while her hands sign “I made it for you,” at the same time.

“Thank you so much! I’ll get a nice picture frame for it and hang it in my office for everyone to see,” Caitlyn promises her. Isha looks extremely happy at that and gives her a hug before hurrying back to Jinx’s side and taking her hand.

“Try not to strap any bad guys to fireworks without me,” Jinx smirks at her.

“No promises,” Caitlyn laughs.

————————

Next stop on today’s agenda was to check on Vi’s remains. Remains that should have been ready to pick up for a while now. Yet somehow Jinx still had no news on it. Not a letter, not a postcard, not a runner, nothing.

The front office was quiet, and the old lady who was there before has been replaced by a young woman who looks incredibly stressed out.

“Hello! My name is Melissa, how can I…” the young woman trails off and her eyes widen. “It’s you! The hero!” she exclaims in awe. Jinx is so surprised she nearly turns around to see if the clerk is addressing someone who came in behind her.

“Me?” Jinx asks, pointing to herself. Melissa nods in excitement.

“Yes! Everyone knows how you arrived with reinforcements and helped turn the tide against Noxus. Piltover would have lost without you,” Melissa says, looking like she’s half a second away from asking for an autograph. Instead, she shakes her head and tries to adopt a more professional look. “My apologies. You must be here to check on a relative or friend’s remains, correct? Unfortunately, we’ve been experiencing a severe backlog because of casualties from the war, which has resulted in severe delays. We apologize for how long it’s taking. We know how frustrating and painful this must be to deal with at such a sensitive time,” she continues politely. She even throws on a Customer Service Smile.

“Said that a lot lately, haven’t you?” Jinx asks, and Melissa grimaces.

“Is it that bad? It is that bad. I knew I should have practiced more. It sounds so canned and stilted, doesn’t it? I didn’t even want to work here, but they were paying double because of how much work needed to be done and they swore all I would have to do is stand here and take payments or check if the urns were ready, but so many people come in and start crying and I’m not equipped for that and…” Melissa rambles, looking increasingly stressed out and tearful as she continues.

“Whoa, whoa! Chill! I just want to know if there are any updates on my sister,” Jinx interrupts. To be honest, she was ready to come in here with a full topsider attitude, ready to demand answers on why it was taking so long and not leave until she got them. But this employee is so clearly overwhelmed that Jinx can’t bring herself to do it.

“Right, of course. I can do that,” Melissa sniffs. Jinx gives the full name Vi died with and waits as Melissa pulls out some thick books and begins searching through one. It’s not there, so she tries another. “Here we go! Mrs Lanes Kiramman. Her remains have been appropriately cremated according to the family wishes and are being respectfully stored. We are, um, currently experiencing a delay in the finalization process because of the lack of appropriate transfer mediums to give to the remaining family,” she says in full customer service mode.

Isha tugs at Jinx’s hand.

“What does that mean?” Isha signs curiously. It takes a second to decode the PR speak and figure out what the woman means.

“So… you ran out of urns?” Jinx asks, and Melissa blanches. She ducks her head in shame.

“I’m sorry. We’re waiting for more to arrive from our supplier, but they too are experiencing delays, and our director doesn’t want to just um… well,” Melissa trails off helplessly.

“They don’t just want to drop a bag on the counter and say, ‘here you go,’” Jinx offers, and Melissa nods in agreement. “So, is there anything you can do? Any other options aside from just leaving her in a bag or cardboard box?” she asks. Melissa hesitates at that and turns to grab a book. Turning it around, she pushes it in front of Jinx.

“Traditionally, we offer a range of earthenware styles to hold or display a deceased family member, and this is offered as part of our standard package. However, we also offer respectful alternative containers that are usually a bit more expensive. However, because of the delays, we are offering a free exchange if you would like to switch a previously selected urn for a different container,” Melissa says brightly.

“Next time a customer comes in, try adding that in a bit earlier. Be honest that you’ve been running out of urns, but there are alternatives available if they don’t want to keep waiting. People will still get pissy, but having options to look through will make a lot of them less angry with you,” Jinx advises. Melissa nods seriously and snatches up a notepad to write that down. Next to her, Isha has already grabbed the book and is flipping through it. Now she pats Jinx’s arm and points to a colorful page. Leaning over, Jinx raises an eyebrow.

“Tree burial urns?” Jinx reads out.

“Oh! Yes, we have quite a lot of those readily available. The deceased is placed into a bamboo urn, and you are given a voucher for a tree. Once prepared, you receive the urn together with the plant of your choice, starting soil or woodchips, as well as special care instructions. The young sapling will absorb the available nutrients and, in time, flourish into a beautiful tree. A living memorial to the person who died,” Melissa explains. Isha is already pointing to a drawing of a tree with vibrant red leaves.

“What’s this one?” Jinx asks, intrigued as she points to it as well.

“That would be the Ionian Bloodgood. A very popular choice because of the way its leaves turn a vibrant and colorful red in autumn. Also, a great option since it does not compete with native flora or disrupt the local ecosystem,” Melissa describes for them.

“What do you think, kid? Better than some fancy statue?” Jinx asks, and Isha thinks about it and nods.

“Plus, the leaves will turn bright red! Just like big sister’s hair!” Isha says, adding in the sign for red hair at the end. Not only does Jinx like this option personally, but Isha also approves, and she knows Vi would have loved the idea. She wanted her ashes spread in the sun in the Kiramman Family Garden with the violets. This wasn’t quite that, but maybe they could combine what Vi originally wanted with this. A tree surrounded by flowers. Growing together as a living memorial.

“Cait will love it. She loves flowers like her mom,” Isha points out. Jinx agrees.

“If we picked this, how long would it take?” Jinx asks curiously.

“It would require you to pick out a tree first at the nursery, but once that’s done, it would take another day or two to get everything together for pickup,” Melissa explains. Perfect. Taking care of this was also a chance to repay Caitlyn for what she’d done lately with SIlco’s assets. Although Jinx still wanted to let Caitlyn know about it just in case.

“Let’s get started on this one for now then,” Jinx decides, and Melissa gets started on preparing the tree voucher for them.

“Can we go tell Caitlyn about it today?” Isha asks hopefully.

“We already bugged her once. She’s probably busy,” Jinx warned, only for Isha to pout.

“Cait would never be too busy for me!” Isha declares with utmost faith.

“Well, excuse me then. Don’t let me stand in your way,” Jinx says, amused. Melissa hands over the voucher in an envelope as well as a packet of information. “All right, we’ll go back, but if she’s not ready to talk about this today then we’ve got to give her some space, okay?” she warns and Isha nods rapidly, but is clearly still excited to see Caitlyn again.

So for the second time today, they head back to the station.

———————

Caitlyn is eating her lunch at the small park just down from the station when Jinx shows up for the second time today. This one is smaller than the city park, but it has a nice fountain, shade, and outdoor tables that are perfect for her lunch break. Jinx slides into the seat across from her with a mischievous grin.

“Sup?” Jinx asks brightly as Isha hops up onto the bench on Caitlyn’s right. Reaching over, she picks up the note sticking out of the bento box. It has a smiley face, a fox, and “Have a good day!” written on it. “Adorable. Should have told me and I’d have written one for you too,” she says, and Caitlyn snatches it back. Or tries to anyway, but her depth perception isn’t good enough and she misses rather wildly. Snorting with laughter, Jinx tosses it back.

“Alex has done it for me since I was a little girl,” Caitlyn says, feeling slightly embarrassed.

“Mama doesn’t write me lunch notes,” Isha grumbles, giving Jinx a look.

“We have lunch together every day after school,” Jinx reminds her, only for Isha to continue pouting. "Ugh, fine. Next time I’ll write a cute note to go with whatever I make you. All right?” she relents, and Isha brightens with vindication. “This is your fault,” Jinx points out, and Caitlyn rolls her eyes, even as she smiles.

“Did you actually need something? Or did you come by again specifically to bother me?” Caitlyn demands.

“Why can’t it be both?” Jinx asks with a wink. Although she does actually pull something out of her jacket pocket. The jacket looks newly made. A large tie-dye coat with Jinx’s previous shark hood. It suits her. Caitlyn is too busy admiring it to notice right away that Jinx is fidgeting with something in her hands.

“Just went to check on Vi’s remains to see why it’s taking so long. I was going to leave it for tomorrow, but Isha wanted to see you. So here we are. If you aren’t ready to talk about this today, then just say the word, and we’ll just chill with you until your break is over,” Jinx tells her. Caitlyn bites her lip in thought, but it’s a beautiful day and she’s feeling pretty good now on her new anxiety meds.

“I think I can handle it,” Caitlyn replies. Jinx puts down the packet she’s holding and pushes it across the table to her.

“Short story is they’ve got a large backlog and not enough urns to put them in. So it’ll be a while yet,” Jinx explains, and Caitlyn grimaces at that news.

“Disappointing, but not unexpected considering the scale of the war,” Caitlyn points out. Then her gaze lands on what Jinx just pushed her way. “Tree burial?” she asks curiously.

“Yep, it’s a faster alternative. Plus, the exchange would be free since there’s been such a delay already. I read over it and thought the idea was just the thing Vi would have loved, but I didn’t want to approve it and go through the process without consulting you,” Jinx explains. Caitlyn’s heart fills with love for Vi and appreciation for Jinx doing this for her.

“Really? How does it work?” Caitlyn asks, opening up the pamphlet.

“It would be a bamboo urn that gets buried along with a tree of your choice. The tree absorbs the nutrients as the urn degrades, and grows into a living reminder of the deceased,” Jinx explains, and Caitlyn looks at the options and the tree that’s already been circled. She knows it well.

“Hey, Cait?” Vi asks, her mouth pressed into Caitlyn’s shoulder as she writes.

“Mmm, hmm,” Caitlyn responds as she looks over the details.

“Just so you know, the whole ‘spread my ashes among the violets’ was an idea, not a command. Don’t feel like you have to stick with it if you have a different idea. I just want to be in the sunlight, and your gardens are the most beautiful thing I could think of. I don’t mind being buried or whatever, just... not in a box or surrounded by stone,” Vi says hesitantly. Caitlyn stops and turns around to kiss her slowly.

“So you won’t come back from the beyond to haunt me if we bury your ashes under the rose bushes instead?” Caitlyn asks, teasing her for once.

“Are you kidding? I’ll finally get to fight back against a Piltie for getting handsy and not get in trouble!” Vi grins, making Caitlyn laugh. Leaning in with a smile, Caitlyn kisses her again, gently. The way Vi deserves.

“So you want cremation and for your ashes to be somewhere in the Kiramman Family Garden? Whether spread or buried?” Caitlyn clarifies, and Vi hesitates. “It’s okay to want things for yourself, Vi, especially something like this,” she murmurs, watching as Vi’s eyes soften.

“Yeah, I’m not picky about the details beyond that, but… being there made me feel calm and… and I know from your mom’s funeral that only family can be buried there,” Vi says, her voice wavering with uncertainty again. “I’d like that. Being part of a family again, even if I’m not around. The trencher who became a Kiramman,” she adds. Caitlyn brushes a tear away as it slides down her cheek.

“In the sunlight of the family gardens it is then,” Caitlyn promises her. Vi smiles in gratitude and leans in as if to say something important. Caitlyn perks up and leans in as well to listen closely.

“Also, I hear bone char is excellent nutrition for growing plants,” Vi whispers conspiratorially to her. Caitlyn pushes away and swats her on the shoulder as Vi cackles.

“Vi, I swear by the gods,” Caitlyn complains as Vi wraps her up in a tight embrace that she doesn’t really fight all that hard to get out of. Still, she lets Vi hold her close and tries to assure herself that both of them will come out of this alive.

Caitlyn sits with the memory for a moment before reluctantly pulling herself away. She describes the memory to Jinx, who groans immediately at Vi’s joke.

“I never want to hear a complaint about my sense of humor again,” Jinx fusses even as Isha giggles. Caitlyn laughs at her disgusted face. It feels good to share these memories with someone who understands. To mourn Vi and remember the life she led with the sister who loved her too. Maybe that’s part of why this friendship, this budding relationship, works.

“Let me finish my lunch and then I’ll inform Steb. I was going to be out of the office anyway for the afternoon to check on some patrols. So this won’t make much of a difference,” Caitlyn decides.

“I wanna pick out the tree with Cait!” Isha declares, holding her hand up like she’s in class.

“Far be it from me to stand in your way,” Jinx laughs. Isha twists around to look up at Caitlyn.

“We’ll make sure it’s the bestest tree ever for big sis!” Isha says proudly, while signing “the biggest red tree!” with her hands. Caitlyn can’t help but note that Isha has gone from mixing her verbal and signing together seemingly at random, to speaking verbally while adding signs for emphasis. She wonders if it has something to do with her speech therapy progress.

Jinx and Isha go to grab the car while Caitlyn returns to the office to inform Steb she’s heading out. The nursery isn’t far away, and they have a vast building with plants set up to purchase or claim. Jinx waves the voucher and explains what type of tree they are looking for. The man nods and shows them into the back through winding paths of potted plants and trees.

“Here are all the Ionian maples. The Bloodgoods are mostly over in that spot, but you might find a few mixed in with the others. Most of them will still have green leaves at this time of year, but those with different amounts of sunlight are turning red. You can be sure it’s the right one by the bright red tags around the trunk,” he informs them before leaving them to it.

Most of the saplings were about Jinx’s size. But a few in the back were above Caitlyn’s head. Isha runs up to one of them with bright green leaves and looks back at Caitlyn with a hopeful look.

“Are these also available?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“Those? Sure are. Nothing wrong with them, but they are a lot more expensive and far heavier and harder to move. Your voucher is good for any tree, but normally there would be a significant extra cost for those. Transport is still an extra cost though if you need it,” he explains.

Caitlyn opens her mouth only for Jinx to interrupt.

“I can get some Firelights to handle that. They’ve got some transport vehicles on hand. I’ll just borrow one and drive it here,” Jinx states.

“But can’t I…” Caitlyn tries again.

“No,” Jinx cuts her off again.

“You didn’t even let me finish speaking!” Caitlyn complains.

“You get to pick out the tree, and we’ll figure out the right spot to plant it together. But everything else is on me. Consider this payback for suddenly handing me Silco’s money without asking for anything in return,” Jinx fires back.

“Don’t you mean repaying?” Caitlyn asks, and Jinx squints up at her.

“I said what I said,” Jinx counters. Caitlyn rolls her eyes and walks over to the tree.

“You like this one?” Caitlyn asks Isha, and she nods fiercely.

“Bright green leaves mean it will be even brighter red in the fall!” Isha giggles, mixing her verbal and signing again until Caitlyn has to look back at Jinx and silently plead for help to translate. Maybe she spoke too soon earlier. Isha, of course, finds it hilarious.

Since they are already here, they decide to pick out some other flowers that will grow well around the base of the tree. The nursery worker suggests a helleborus and says they have multiple varieties and colors to choose from. He leads them towards the part of the building where they are kept. Jinx takes Isha’s hand so she doesn’t bolt off, and Isha bounces happily next to her.

Slowing down, Caitlyn trails behind and watches them, a fierce affection burning in her chest at the sight of them laughing together. This isn’t the relationship she expected, but it is one she’s willing to fight for.

Chapter Text

Today is the day. Vi’s burial. Caitlyn took half a day off for bereavement, and she’s in one of her ceremonial uniforms. All white, with white gold accoutrements. Her boots are polished and her hair done. Carefully, she opens the gun case in front of her and takes out the Kiramman family rifle. It has a beautiful wooden stock of white stained ash wood with the family crest carved into it and inlaid with gold. It was a gift from Cassandra the day Caitlyn won her first shooting competition. Running her gloved fingers across it, Caitlyn takes it and carefully settles it across her back.

Turning to the mirror, Caitlyn examines herself. Around her neck is a moonstone. Her gloves are deer leather from the Kiramman hunting grounds. Soft and white with velvet cuffs. There is a ceremonial sword that goes along with the uniform, but Caitlyn feels that would be a bit much. As it is, she feels unnaturally exposed wearing this much white. Slowly, guilt wells up in her heart. Guilt and shame.

“You look beautiful,” Alexandria murmurs behind her. Caitlyn smiles and catches her gaze in the mirror.

“Thank you. I was just thinking about mother’s funeral and how rushed everything was. None of us were prepared, and father just… shut down entirely. I didn’t even get to wear white for her like I should have,” Caitlyn murmurs. Alexandria’s eyes soften.

“No one is ever ready to lose a loved one. You tried your best for her, and you still are now. That’s still important,” Alexandria assures her. Caitlyn smiles and turns around. Her wounds have healed enough that she doesn’t need her cane, but she still feels a little off balance without it. So she takes it in hand and straightens up.

“Tobias is ready as well,” Alexandria says softly, and Caitlyn starts in surprise.

“He is?” Caitlyn asks in shock. Sure, she told him about her plans for burying Vi’s ashes, but she hadn’t really expected him to come. He had been angry with her after Cassandra’s death. Too full of grief to see anything else.

“He loves you, and he knows how much you cared about Vi. Maybe it’s too late to fix things with her, but it’s not too late to salvage the relationship he has with you,” Alexandria states, taking Caitlyn’s free arm and hooking hers through it. “Plus, I can tell the medication and forcing himself into his old routine is helping. Even just small things like having breakfast and dinner with you make it easier to stay out of his room or sit in the garden for a bit rather than hiding away. He’s even suggested doing some volunteer work again if the free clinics you and Sevika are setting up in Zaun need help,” she continues. Tears of hope and relief well up in Caitlyn’s eyes, and she quickly chokes them back before they can irritate her left eye.

“I’d love for him to feel up to doing that again,” Caitlyn confesses. “I don’t want to push him of course, but I think he’d enjoy helping people,” she adds.

“I agree. Now, let’s not keep Lady Jinx waiting,” Alexandria urges her. They head out of her room and down to the main room. As promised, Tobias is there waiting. He’s dressed in black rather than white, and Caitlyn’s eyes immediately go to the small white tulip sticking out of the pocket of his coat. It’s made of glass and metal and sits next to his pocket square, also white. A small visual token, but also an acknowledgement that speaks volumes. This time, Caitlyn can’t stop the tears that flow down her cheeks, and a sob breaks from her throat as Tobias stands up and hugs her tightly.

“She may not have been my family, but she was yours. I’m sorry for the way I treated her and for not being there when you needed me most, both with Vi and Cassandra,” Tobias apologizes, squeezing her before pulling back, his hands resting on her arms. Slowly, he takes a deep breath in and then lets it out. “About Jinx…” he begins hesitantly.

“Father, you don’t have to,” Caitlyn starts, but he shakes his head.

“I won’t claim to understand it, whatever it is happening between you two, but ever since she started coming around…” Tobias pauses, his eyes shimmering. “I can’t remember the last time I saw you smile or laugh. Not the way you do around her. What Jinx did for you at the city memorial, supporting you while you read off Cassandra and Vi’s names? Taking care of you that night so you wouldn’t have to grieve alone? Picking you up for your therapy appointments? She’s doing what I can’t. What I should have done,” he trails off and stares over to the side. Caitlyn follows his gaze to the clock Jinx fixed for her. Now working again like it should. “She really is trying to make up for what she did… isn’t she?” Tobias whispers.

“She is father, she’s trying so hard,” Caitlyn promises, as a pleading note creeps into her voice. Tobias strokes her arm gently, reassuringly.

“In the end, you were right about Vi. About what kind of person she was. Strong and kind, with a good heart. Vi was there for you when you needed her, and when she wasn’t… when you needed me most, I failed you. I left you with that awful woman, Ambessa, and did nothing to help,” Tobias spits out bitterly. “You lost Cassandra as well, and the only one who has been there for you and helped you grieve her loss is the very person who killed her. Then you lost the person you loved, just like I lost my wife, and still I did nothing but leave you to grieve alone. What kind of person… what kind of father am I?” he demands of himself.

“Father, please,” Caitlyn begs. “I don’t want you to hate yourself for what happened. I just want you to be there for me now,” she pleads. Tobias lifts his head and nods wearily.

“I may not trust Jinx, but I trust you. If this… if she is the person you want, then I promise I won’t stand in the way. That doesn’t mean I approve, but I can at least be respectful and treat her with dignity befitting a man of the Kiramman household. The way I failed to do with Vi,” Tobias promises. Caitlyn’s heart swells with love and joy, and she embraces him tightly.

“Thank you, father. That’s all I want,” Caitlyn murmurs gratefully. Pulling away, she wipes at her eyes. “Once we arrive, we just need to pick out a suitable spot for the tree. Jinx and the Firelights will take care of the rest,” Caitlyn assures him.

“Then let’s not keep everyone waiting.”

————————-

Two vehicles with Firelight markings on them are already in the parking lot when Benson pulls up. It’s taken some time, but Caitlyn has finally convinced him to accept her retirement package. This will be his last time driving them before he fully moves out of his apartment in the back of the Kiramman property.

“Thank you, Benson. It has been a pleasure riding with you,” Caitlyn says kindly as he helps her out of the vehicle.

“Likewise, my lady. It has been an honor serving your family,” Benson replies, patting her hand. He even brought a bouquet to place against the tree. Anxiety swims in Caitlyn’s stomach as she looks around.

“Jinx and the others must have already gone ahead. I’ll bet they went to the welcome center,” Alexandria says gently. Nodding, Caitlyn grips her cane, and they head up towards the entrance. Just as Alex said, a small group of Firelights is hanging around the large square that makes up the welcome center. Restrooms are on one side, a visitor’s center with trinkets, flowers, and information is on the other side. One corner has food stalls, and the remaining corner has benches and tables. That’s where Jinx and the others are. The tree and flowers are already here, carefully strapped onto combined hoverboards that float a short distance off the ground.

Naturally, Caitlyn looks for Jinx first and spots her off to the side. She’s wearing a simple midnight blue top with a skirt swirled with various shades of lighter blue. Instead of her usual boots, she has sandals on. A large cloth bag sits on the ground next to her. Ekko is nearby, wearing a suit jacket and jeans. He nudges her, and Jinx turns around. Perking up, Jinx rocks forward but then stops, looking worried and self conscious as her eyes land on Tobias. Breaking away, Caitlyn hurries over and embraces her tightly.

“Hey there, princess, you look good,” Jinx murmurs into her shoulder. Pulling away, Caitlyn admires her. The purple streak that was in her hair is now pink, and Caitlyn can’t resist gently running it through her fingers. Jinx is wearing glittery blue makeup, with faint pink highlights.

“You look beautiful,” Caitlyn murmurs softly, so only Jinx can hear. Not that people won’t figure it out or make assumptions based on how close they are.

“Really?” Jinx asks hopefully. She touches her hair and looks down to the side. “Went with pink for Vi sine the purple was fading. Also went out and bought some new clothes. I wasn’t sure if it would be good enough,” she admits.

“You being here is enough,” Caitlyn assures her. Jinx’s cheeks flush pink, and she clears her throat.

“Got the urn here in my bag along with a gift… of sorts,” Jinx explains, but she throws a hand out when Caitlyn tries to look inside. “No peeking! It’s a secret for now, and you can see the urn when we’re ready to plant the tree,” she urges. Caitlyn backs off and lets her keep her secrets. “By the way, Isha is in the bathroom with Sevika. She got a new dress too. Not sure how convinced she is about it, but she wanted to experience it at least once, so,” Jinx stops and shrugs. Pulling away, Caitlyn smiles at the rest of the Firelights, although Ekko is the only one she recognizes.

“Thank you all for doing this. I know you cared about Vi too,” Caitlyn says gratefully.

“We wouldn’t miss it. Thanks for letting us say goodbye,” Ekko responds, his voice thick. Moving over to him, Caitlyn gives him a warm hug as well. Squeezing him once before letting go.

Over to the side, Sevika emerges with Isha in tow. Sevika is in her usual clothes, but her cloak is new. Midnight blue with the Kiramman crest embroidered on the bottom corner and gold stitching. Raising an eyebrow, Caitlyn gives her a curious look.

“Shoola’s idea. Makes me look more important and lets the Pilties know I’m not just sitting there to look pretty. I have more than power behind me to back up my words,” Sevika explains. Isha is in a powder blue dress and new boots. That’s when Caitlyn realizes Sevika is holding a small pair of wedges in her hand.

“I like dresses, but fancy shoes are dumb and only exist to make your feet hurt,” Isha says with the utmost seriousness while signing “I hate it” with her hands. Caitlyn laughs and hugs her tightly.

“I’m with you there. It’s good to see you,” Caitlyn murmurs affectionately. Isha curls into her embrace and refuses to let go.

“I miss big sis,” Isha mumbles into Caitlyn’s waist.

“I know, sweetheart. I miss her too,” Caitlyn replies, stroking her hair. Sighing, Isha stays there a moment longer before letting go and wiping her eyes.

“Do you think she’d like my dress?” Isha signs as she sniffles.

“Vi would have loved the fact that you dressed up for her,” Caitlyn assures her, and Isha smiles at that. Stepping back, she takes Jinx’s hand and looks up at her expectantly.

“We’re ready when you are,” Ekko states. This was really happening. This would be their true and final goodbye. Swallowing her tears, Caitlyn straightens up.

“I’d like to be close to mother’s spot. Perhaps… by the pond,” Caitlyn suggests hesitantly. Ekko nods and picks up the tether attached to the hoverboard. She doesn’t want to do this. She wants to hang back and let someone else take charge, but this is her responsibility. So Caitlyn looks to Jinx, who nods and picks up her bag before walking next to her as they head along the path towards Cassandra’s resting place and the pond just beyond it.

“You can do this, Cait. And if you can’t, then we’re all here to catch you. All right?” Jinx says quietly. Caitlyn’s tense shoulders relax a bit at that assurance. It’s still difficult, but having Jinx here at her side feels like a physical weight has been removed from her shoulders. Being with her makes everything else easier to handle.

“Thank you for taking care of the arrangements. I was feeling guilty about spreading Vi’s ashes. There’s more that I wanted to do for her, but coming up with something more appropriate meant facing that she was really gone, and it was easier to just… put it off,” Caitlyn admits, feeling ashamed. “This is a much better idea than what I would have been able to come up with. Handling this couldn’t have been easy for you either, but I appreciate it all the same,” she adds gently.

“You’re not alone anymore, Cait. If you can’t handle something, then let me know. I’m here for you. Because Vi asked me to be and because I want to be,” Jinx promises. Caitlyn smiles and looks ahead as they approach her mother’s combined grave and memorial. It’s been too long since she last came here. Flowers are still spread around. Some new, some old.

“Would…” Caitlyn hesitates as anxiety wells up within her. Only this time it’s not overwhelming. Her medication helps her stay in control, facing the anxiety, but not letting it control her. “Would you give me a moment with my father?” she asks softly. Jinx reaches over and squeezes her hand.

“I’ll be right here when you’re ready, princess,” Jinx murmurs, only this time the term feels endearing and gentle. Not sarcastic or mocking. Grateful, Caitlyn watches her step away as Alexandria and her father move to her side. Benson walks ahead to examine the flowers and cards that have been placed around her statue.

“This is the first time I’ve seen it in person,” Tobias admits, his voice choked. “Photos and newspaper articles really can’t compare,” he adds softly.

“People even brought violets,” Caitlyn notices, seeing most of the bouquets that have been placed.

“Her favorite flower. It’s good to know that others remembered,” Tobais murmurs. Caitlyn puts an arm around him, and they stand there together in silence for a moment. “Is it true? Vi and Jinx lost their parents in the bridge riots?” he asks softly.

“Yes, in the violence that erupted after the bridge protests. Someone threw a flaming bottle, and that was all the spark the situation needed. The Enforcers… they just opened fire,” Caitlyn admits.

“That’s why you’re changing things. Removing weapons from Enforcer’s hands, new training, new hires,” Tobias continues. Caitlyn is slightly surprised that he’s actually been paying attention. He really is getting better. “Sometimes the hardest thing of all is realizing that someone you love wasn’t perfect,” he adds as tears slide down his cheeks.

“No one wanted the violence to escalate the way it did that day,” Caitlyn gently offers. Tobias wipes at his eyes and nods.

“Cassandra… she never really forgave herself for what happened. Once in a while I’d see her just... staring off towards Zaun. ‘I have to fix it, Tobias. What I did, what we did that day. We owe it to the people of the undercity. Not just clean air, but all the privileges we have here. All they wanted was respect, and we repaid them with death,’” Tobias says with the air of someone quoting something. Caitlyn quietly rubs his shoulder as she listens.

“That night, she said there was going to be an emergency session to vote on the undercity… on Zaun’s independence. ‘Caitlyn was right. Harsh, but right. They’ve suffered enough at our hands, Tobias, and so long as the Council rules they will continue to suffer. Enough of trying to fix things only to break those promises again and again. We must give them the chance to do it themselves. To seize the opportunities we’ve denied them,’” Tobias continues. “Do you think it really would have worked?” he asks her. Caitlyn sighs and leans on him.

“Silco was a troubled man, and he caused a lot of pain and suffering for the undercity. As much as he loved the idea of an independent Zaun, I think he truly loved Jinx more. Imperfectly perhaps, but he was still her father,” Caitlyn replies, thinking of the way Jinx has described him.

“And now he’s…?” Tobias hesitates, and Caitlyn looks down. She was unconscious when it happened, but she still saw the aftermath. She saw Silco’s body bleeding out and the pain in Jinx’s eyes. “And that’s when… when she did it,” he adds softly. Caitlyn nods.

“No one was supposed to be in there. Jinx and I… what we’ve done? Both of us were lashing out in pain and anger. At what we felt was the source of it all or at least the one thing we could blame for how much we were hurting. Realizing how similar we were scared me at first, and I hated even the suggestion of it, but now it’s part of what has brought us together. Helped us forgive one another and become… closer,” Caitlyn says hesitantly.

“During your radio interview, you said that Jinx’s attack wasn’t a deliberate attempt on Cassandra or the Council,” Tobias begins. Honestly, Caitlyn is surprised he even stayed up to listen. He never mentioned it before. “How do you know that? How do you know for sure that it was… that it wasn’t intentional? That she didn’t mean to take her from us?” he presses her. Caitlyn is silent as she recalls that moment in the bunker. The moment she decided what to do with Jinx.

“I know because Jinx told me herself. She didn’t know mother was in there,” Caitlyn tells him.

“You swear it?” Tobias asks, his voice trembling.

“I swear on mother’s grave. Jinx didn’t know,” Caitlyn promises. Granted, she leaves out the rest of it, namely that it may not have made a difference. Bringing that up wouldn’t help anyone, and it wouldn’t solve anything either. Slowly, Tobias turns to stare back at Jinx. She catches him looking and immediately tenses up, her hands gripping the strap of her bag.

“So you forgave her. Let go of your anger. Just like she’s let go of hers for what’s happened to her family,” Tobias realizes softly.

Alexandria leans over to whisper something to Jinx, and she balks visibly, hissing something at her and planting her feet. However, Alexandria simply pushes her forward, making Jinx stumble. Glaring at her, Jinx visibly mutters something as Alexandria makes a shooing motion with her hand. Reluctantly, Jinx stalks over, shoulders hunched until she’s standing in front of them.

“I… uh… asked Alexandria if there was anything else I could do. She said you had a tradition of family members having a drink in front of a person’s grave first. Then sharing it later with everyone else. So… um, she said this was Cassandra’s favorite,” Jinx explains, putting the bag on the ground. As she opens it, Caitlyn sees the bamboo urn, a wooden box, and a glass bottle. Jinx pulls out a bottle of alcohol and holds it gingerly. There’s some sort of chemtech device wrapped around it, and Jinx flicks a switch, and it hisses and drops off. Catching it, she shoves it back in the bag. Whatever it did, it kept the bottle visibly chilled. Tobias stiffens and reaches out, taking it carefully in his hands. Caitlyn recognizes it immediately.

“Lychee wine, and from her favorite orchard and company as well. Cassandra always loved lychee and wolfberry wine, but once she tried theirs, she swore she wouldn’t touch anyone else’s. They got the floral notes just right. She purchased bottles regularly, but every year they would send the first one made from their harvest as a gift,” Tobais recalls. Twisting the bottle around, he finds the back label. On it is a seal with the number one printed in the Ionian character. Tears well up in his eyes.

“They recommended some cups as well,” Jinx adds. Reaching into the bag, she pulls out a small wooden box and opens it before handing it over. Caitlyn takes it and smiles fondly at the small ceremonial cups.

“Well, I think we’ve delayed this tradition long enough. Alex? If you would do the honors for us?” Caitlyn asks. Alexandria bows slightly and walks over. She takes the wine and pours a cup for both of them, before Caitlyn does the same for her.

“My la… Caitlyn,” Alexandria says hesitantly. But Caitlyn’s decision is firm. Tobias urges Benson over as well.

“You helped raise her, saw her grow and learn to lead the family, helped with her wedding dress when she got married, nursed her through her pregnancy and shared in the rough nights when I was born. You have kept us from completely dissolving once she passed,” Caitlyn pointed out.

“Caity is right. Cassandra would insist on it,” Tobias agrees. Alexandria wipes at her misty eyes and accepts the cup poured for her. She gives one to Benson and he thanks her softly. “Gone but not forgotten,” he toasts respectfully before drinking his cup. The rest of them do the same before Caitlyn pours one more and Tobias pours it out before Cassandra’s statue.

“I’ve been lost for so long that I couldn’t even properly honor my wife’s passing and show respect for the life she lived. To think that you, of all people, would be the one to remind me so I could do this for her….” Tobias trails off and stares up at the statue. “This was a great honor you did for us. A great honor indeed,” he murmurs. Jinx squirms uncomfortably and looks up at Caitlyn, her eyes silently pleading for help and direction. Taking pity on her, Caitlyn moves closer, standing shoulder to shoulder as Alexandria gathers up the cups, putting them back in the box before taking the wine as well. Tobias bows deeply before straightening up. Together they head off towards the pond, with Ekko and the others trailing behind. This time Jinx stays on her right. This is an important day, and Caitlyn wants to see her clearly.

“Thank you for doing that. Really, I can’t tell you enough what it means to my father. He’s still hurting, but… I think he’s trying in his own way to show forgiveness as well. Honoring my mother like this… it will mean the world to him even if he can’t express it,” Caitlyn says gratefully.

“Alexandria said it was an important custom and pointed me in the right direction. Even drafted a letter for me to take to the orchard. Turns out they had set the first bottle aside. Didn’t seem respectful to give it to anyone else but the Kiramman’s was their explanation. All while you were at work, of course,” Jinx explains.

“Of course,” Cailyn repeats, with affection blooming in her chest. Different for both of them.

“Alexandria said the same thing when I asked her about what I could do. Not simply for Vi, but... for your dad. I wanted to show that I was sorry for the pain I caused and that I understood what I had done. Really understood. And I figured if this… if we’re going to work someday, then I should make some kind of peace offering, you know? At least try, even if he never accepts it,” Jinx says, mumbling the last part. Caitlyn’s heart swells at those words, but she doesn’t interrupt. “She said this was the best way to do that and it would mean a lot to him, but I should ask you for the details. Nothing I said or did would mean more to him than this,” Jinx adds, looking up at her curiously. Caitlyn hums thoughtfully.

“I’m not sure how well I can translate the sentiment, but I’ll try my best. These days it’s not clear whether this was part of Ionian culture or if it’s just a family tradition that became more and more entrenched over generations since it predates even Alexandria joining our clan,” Caitlyn begins. “At a funeral, immediate family will share a last toast to remember the deceased as a sign of honor and respect for the life they lived. Usually it’s the favorite alcohol of the deceased, but it doesn’t have to be. It could be a meal or dessert instead. Whatever they loved. Later it will be shared with the rest of the visitors who attended. It’s a gesture meant to show that you loved them in life and will continue to respect and honor their memory even in death. Failing to do so is,” she trails off and grimaces deeply.

“Disrespectful?” Jinx offers, and Caitlyn shakes her head.

“Way more than that. Disrespectful, dishonorable, insolent, disgraceful, lacking in any manners or appreciation for the person who died. You might as well spit on their grave and dance on it to show everyone you’re happy they died,” Caitlyn clarifies. Jinx gives a low whistle. “There was a… very unpopular auntie a few generations back according to the family records who received a cremation, extremely rare for major clan members at the time, rather than an earthen burial,” Caitlyn adds, feeling slightly embarrassed by the admission. “I believe the exact words written were, ‘the only sorrow we felt was that we could not cremate her twice. We give her to the wind to carry away. For the ground would have spit her out and declared she was too mean for them to keep,’” she quotes.

“Wow, you got some spicy history, princess,” Jinx cackles as Caitlyn’s cheeks flush.

"Anyway, the point is, doing this for my mother is more than just a kind gesture. Particularly since he… since both of us were too depressed and grieving to handle it ourselves. It’s the deepest apology you could have made to my father. Doing this shows respect to him, respect for our customs and culture, and most of all it shows respect for mother’s life and her ongoing memory. It means a lot to him and to me as well,” Caitlyn sums up, her voice tender. Jinx squirms again, getting that uncomfortable look she wears when someone praises her or shows genuine appreciation. Like she simply can’t process it happening to her.

Maybe she can’t. She also didn’t know how to handle it when I said I was worried about hurting her, Caitlyn recalls, thinking back to her first therapy appointment. It’s a sad realization. Jinx deserves nice things as well. Compliments and gifts and gratitude and appreciation. Silently, Caitlyn swears to do more to show Jinx how much she cares.

Chewing on her bottom lip, Jinx visibly thinks about that. Caitlyn can see the wheels turning, and notices the exact moment when her choice between an honest answer and sarcasm is made. Caitlyn’s lips are already pulling up into a smile when Jinx looks up at her with a squint.

“So you’re saying my chance of receiving your father’s blessing is now at zero instead of being well below it?” Jinx prompts her. Caitlyn laughs, easy and comfortably. Somehow Jinx always manages it, no matter what she’s feeling.

“One day your therapist is going to teach you how to accept a compliment, and I won’t know what to do with myself,” Caitlyn fires back.

“Never, you’d miss my wisecracks too much,” Jinx immediately counters. She probably would. Not that Caitlyn is going to inflate Jinx’s ego even more by telling her that.

They get to the pond, and Caitlyn scans the area. People are sitting around the water, some lounging on the grass having a picnic and others on benches or tables. Ducks and swans paddle around in the water. Cherry blossom trees surround the water along with a lone weeping willow.

“How about in that space on the other side? Opposite the willow tree?” Ekko suggests, pointing to a noticeable gap. Big enough for the tree and flowers currently, and there’s enough space that it won’t crowd anything else out as it continues to grow over the next few years.

“That looks perfect. We’ll plant it there,” Caitlyn decides. They attract quite a few stares as they move around the pond, more of a lake really, and start setting up. This part isn’t for her, so Caitlyn steps back, standing near the tree as the Firelights take out shovels and start digging. Jinx and Isha get in there too, making the hole deep enough and wide enough for the tree to go into.

Once the hole is ready, it takes a few people to lift the tree out of the pot and gently loosen up some of the dirt around the roots. Ekko grabs a knife and opens bags of enriched soil to spread around the tree and flowers.

“It’s time,” Alexandria says gently. Caitlyn swallows hard as Jinx takes the urn out of her bag, holding it tight as tears well up in her eyes. Reaching out, Jinx hands it to her, but Caitlyn places her hands on Jinx’s instead.

“We’ll do it together,” Caitlyn says, looking down at Isha with a smile. The little girl sniffles and holds on to Jinx’s waist tightly. Jinx bites her lip and glances over to Ekko before looking up at Caitlyn. She’s too emotional to ask, but Caitlyn can guess what she’s looking for. “Do you want him there?” she asks, and Jinx nods silently, pink tears streaking down her face.

“Ekko, get over here,” Caitlyn says firmly. Ekko startles and hesitates before walking over, glancing between them. Jinx wipes her eyes and clears her throat.

“She was your sister too,” Jinx croaks out. Now, the tears Ekko has been holding back finally break free. Together, they clear away a little more dirt and carefully place the urn down in the hole. Pushing some dirt in, they carefully pack it so it won’t move or be crushed by the tree being placed on top of it. With great care, the others move the tree into place, holding it as the four of them push dirt in and spread some of the enriched soil around it to keep it steady and healthy as it grows.

Jinx gives Ekko a hug, whispering something to him before pulling away. Ekko gives her a smile and wipes his eyes as Caitlyn puts a hand on his shoulder. Jinx picks up Isha and holds her tight as she cries harder into her mom’s shoulder.

Next come the helleborus plants. White hybrids with dark purple edges. They’ll provide a stunning contrast to the tree. While Jinx steps back to care for Isha, Caitlyn steps in to help, kneeling down on one blanket to help take out a plant and set it in the ground. Loosening the soil first, she plants it and carefully fills in the soil. Ekko sets one plant aside and waits for Isha to settle down so she won’t be left out. Once the last flower is planted, Caitlyn accepts Ekko’s help to stand up again.

“Vi would have loved seeing us all here like this. Working together, I mean,” Ekko tells her. Caitlyn smiles fondly as she feels Isha’s arms wrap around her waist. She doesn’t talk. She just holds on tightly. Keeping an arm around Isha, Caitlyn shifts her gaze back to the freshly planted tree.

“Vi wanted her ashes to rest topside in the sun. It was important that she didn’t stay surrounded by rock and stone. I think she would have liked this idea. Thank you for making it happen, all of you,” Caitlyn says, looking from Ekko to Jinx and then the rest of the Firelights. “We're having a feast back at the Kiramman mansion. Please come and eat. Stay for however long you can, or just take a meal home,” she urges them, and more than a few perk up at that statement.

Tobias has been hanging back quietly until now. As the others disperse, he walks over and silently puts an arm around her shoulders. Sighing, Caitlyn allows herself to lean on him as she gently strokes Isha’s hair.

“I wish I had gotten to know her better. Tried to see in her what you did. I’m sorry I couldn’t do better for you and be there for you like I should have,” Tobias apologizes. It feels like there’s more he wants to say, but he just stands there with her as she mourns Vi and what could have been. Letting her go, he hugs her once more.

“I’m heading back to the car. Take your time,” Tobias says, glancing over at Jinx, who squirms under his stare. “If you’ve changed… really changed… then keep my daughter safe. I can’t lose her too,” he says, his voice trembling. Caitlyn’s chest tightens at his worry, and she can’t really say that it’s unfounded considering what happened before.

“I will, old man,” Jinx replies, lifting her chin. Tobias nods and takes Alexandria’s arm as they walk away. Caitlyn stares after him until he disappears from sight. Isha has finally peeled herself away and stands there drying her tears.

“You okay?” Jinx asks, looking up at her with concern.

“Hmm? Yeah, I was just realizing how old he looks now. Not that I haven’t noticed before, but…” Caitlyn trails off. Jinx presses in at her side and slides an arm around her waist carefully, like she’s not sure she’s really allowed. Softening, Caitlyn returns the gesture with an arm around her shoulders while Isha curls in between them.

“You notice the little things first. The way they struggle to do things that used to be easy. It’s always there, but one day you stop and look, really look. That’s when you realize the person who used to take care of you is now depending on you more and more instead,” Jinx says, picking up Caitlyn’s thought. “Silco got that way. His eye was infected, and he used Shimmer to treat it so he could keep his sight. But Shimmer just held back the toxins’ effects. It couldn’t remove them or permanently save his eyesight. Over time, the pain got worse, and he started getting less coordinated until he needed me to do the injections for him. I didn’t realize how bad he was getting until one day he just couldn’t do it anymore. It felt like he went downhill so fast,” she murmurs. Caitlyn relates to that. It feels like her father has aged years since mother died.

“Thank you for protecting Vi the way you did,” Jinx adds after a moment of silence. “She never really had a moment to rest after our parents died. She had to take care of me. Then, when Milo and Claggor joined us, they looked to her to lead them. Vi always acted like it was her responsibility to protect everyone. I’m glad she had you there to do the same for her, at least for a little while,” she confesses.

Silently, Caitlyn wonders what it was like for Jinx after Vi was gone and Silco was taking care of her. It’s clear that he loved Jinx as a daughter, at least on some level, but the way she reacts sometimes, particularly to compliments and kindness, makes Caitlyn think those years didn’t exactly make her feel safe and protected the way a parent should do for their child. Maybe one day she’ll ask, or maybe Jinx will feel comfortable telling her.

“Thank you for organizing all of this. Having you at my side makes everything easier to deal with,” Caitlyn murmurs, resting her head on top of Jinx’s.

“Really?”

“Really.”

Jinx lets out a sigh and fully leans into Caitlyn’s embrace, slowly allowing her body to relax.

“I know this isn’t what you had in mind, big sis, but I’m doing my best to take care of her,” Jinx murmurs. Smiling, Caitlyn holds Jinx and Isha a little tighter.

“She’s doing an excellent job at it, too,” Caitlyn confirms with a smile, making Jinx roll her eyes. “She’s the hero you always knew she could be. We even got Isha back,” she murmurs, looking down at the girl, who smiles up at her. “I wish you were here, but we’ll be okay without you this time around. We’ll look out for each other and make this city one you would have been proud of,” she adds softly.

“I’ll toast to that,” Jinx agrees.

“Do I get some?” Isha asks suddenly, her voice cutting in.

“No,” Jinx says automatically.

“But it’s a special day,” Isha whines.

“No alcohol for kids,” Jinx says sternly. Isha pouts and slides her eyes over to Caitlyn.

“Don’t come to me, you heard your mother,” Caitlyn warns. Isha scowls.

“You aren’t even actually together yet. You can’t double team me,” Isha grumbles, adding “no fair,” in sign language before crossing her arms.

“You can have some fizzy juice when we get home. The special kind we only bring out for special occasions,” Caitlyn assures her. Honestly, she doubts Isha will enjoy sparkling juice, but there’s no harm in letting her try it. That seems to mollify Isha for now. Pulling away, Jinx grabs her bag, and together they all start walking back to the parking lot.

“Home?” Jinx asks with a smirk. Caitlyn blinks and then flushes when she realizes what she said.

“You know what I meant,” Caitlyn counters.

“Do I? I mean, I’m not Vi. If you want to put a ring on it that badly, I’m absolutely willing to be bought,” Jinx grins. Caitlyn scoffs and lifts her nose haughtily.

“You heard Vi. You’re supposed to take care of me for her. That means you’ll have to impress me first, and word on the street is that Vi was an excellent cook,” Caitlyn warns her. That tidbit came from the Firelight’s celebration when someone brought up a memory of Vi and how she could make a delicious meal out of almost anything.

“So instead of competing against my dead sister’s love, I’m competing with her cooking skills?” Jinx asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Well, Vi never actually got to make me a meal, so it shouldn’t be too difficult, should it? Besides, a good home cooked meal is something no amount of money can buy. I’ll have you know I love a good bouillabaisse. You can even use my kitchen, but you have to pick out all the ingredients yourself,” Caitlyn challenges her. Isha throws her hand up.

“I know that word! Jericho makes one, but he never puts enough garlic in it,” Isha complains. Jinx ruffles her hair.

“Fine, I’ll wine and dine you, princess. First date, I’ll make you a fancy seafood stew so good you’ll be begging me for a second date,” Jinx boasts proudly. Then she launches into a tale of one of Vi’s less successful cooking attempts and how trying to cook slugs was apparently far harder than it seemed.

As they walk, Isha skips ahead of them. Jinx’s hand keeps brushing hers from walking so close and on a whim, Caitlyn reaches over and grabs it. For a moment, Jinx falters, and she stares down at their hands.

“Let me know if this isn’t okay,” Caitlyn offers gently. Jinx says nothing, but her grip immediately tightens. It takes a long moment before Jinx clears her throat and starts up her story again, her voice still faltering occasionally. This one is about Sevika teaching Vi how to use spices to make even the blandest ingredients taste delicious.

The visitor center is just visible through the trees when Jinx hesitates before lacing their fingers together. Caitlyn can tell she’s nervous by the sweat on her palms and the way her hands tremble slightly. But she doesn’t let go, and neither does Caitlyn. Gently, she runs her thumb across Jinx’s skin in silent reassurance. Jinx slows down as they approach the parking lot and then stops, and Caitlyn along with her.

“Are you… do you want people to…” Jinx stumbles over the words. Caitlyn’s gaze softens. She knows that look. That shame Jinx shows when she’s mentally putting herself down or worried about being too much.

“I wasn’t ashamed of being seen with Vi, and I’m not ashamed of being seen with you either. So let people see and think whatever they want. The opinion I care about most is yours. I don’t want to push you into something you aren’t ready for,” Caitlyn promises her. Jinx looks away, but not before Caitlyn sees the tears welling up in her eyes.

“What about your dad?” Jinx presses, still looking anxious.

“We spoke earlier about this. About us. While he doesn’t really understand it and doesn’t necessarily approve, he has promised to be respectful and treat you with dignity,” Caitlyn explains, noticing how Jinx perks up at that news.

“Always wanted to be the person rich people spoke about with thinly veiled disrespect,” Jinx quips, giving her a wink. Sighing heavily, Caitlyn tugs on her hand, and she notices Jinx does not let go.

Tobias is clearly worried, and his shoulders sag in relief as Caitlyn comes into sight. He even hurries over and hugs her tightly as Caitlyn lets go of Jinx’s hand to reach out and embrace him. Alexandria looks far more relaxed and is probably the only reason her father didn’t turn around to go rushing back to check on her.

Baby steps, Caitlyn thinks as she reassures her father that she’s perfectly fine and ready to go. Jinx and Isha climb in a vehicle with Sevika, while Benson leads their small procession off to the Kiramman mansion.

——————-

“So after my mother proposed the ventilation system, the Council started dragging their feet on the budgeting. Who would pay for it? Where would the money come from? What about this and that? Every little nitpick, which was nothing new, but this was something my mother was passionate about. They delayed it so much that she finally decided to just pay for it herself and ignore the Council entirely,” Caitlyn explains. She’s lounging on the couch with a glass of lychee wine. Jinx is nearby with her legs crossed and boots off, drinking a bottle of soda. She had a small ceremonial cup of wine earlier with everyone before Caitlyn gave her a soda. Other Firelights are scattered across the ground and on other chairs in the lounge. Isha is taking a nap up in Caitlyn’s room. Alejandro is in the kitchen dutifully preparing some traditional Ionian sweets for everyone. With her sharp hearing, Alexandria can hear the ottrani’s hooves clicking as he moves about.

“I bet the Pilties loved that drama,” Jinx remarks.

“Oh, they did. Naturally, the newspapers immediately seized on the internal debate. I was with mother at some political function or another when a reporter came up to ask her about it. ‘Don’t you worry that bypassing the Council sets a dangerous precedent?’ she asked. Mother stared down her nose at the woman, you know those long pauses meant to make someone uncomfortable? Then she took a sip of her wine, lifted her chin, and said, ‘I didn’t know I needed your approval to spend my own money helping people. Perhaps I should spend it hanging another Kiramman banner across the city?’” Caitlyn says, doing a perfect imitation of Cassandra’s voice. Laughter erupts across the room.

“The air is getting clearer thanks to you and Sevika getting the vents back into working order, but it’ll take a while to fully clear out the grey,” Ekko throws in. Caitlyn shakes her head.

“Don’t thank me. I’m just doing what should have been done ages ago,” Caitlyn insisted. “Sevika shutting down those illegal factories is doing most of the heavy lifting. With those closed, and any remaining ones hooking into the ventilation system, the air quality should improve within weeks. We just need workers to do regular maintenance, and Sevika said that some Firelights can help with that. I know it won’t make up for all that happened, but thank you for giving me another chance all the same,” she adds.

“I don’t know about you all, but some fancy Piltie food is a good enough apology for me,” someone remarks from a corner of the room. Cheers go up around the lounge.

Movement catches Alexandria’s eye, and she turns to see Tobias in the doorway next to her, peeking into the room again. He doesn’t particularly want to relax in the same area as Jinx, but he also can’t let go of his worry either and keeps making excuses to check in on Caitlyn and the group. As he looks in, his eyes immediately go to Caitlyn and Jinx, seeing the same thing she is. Caitlyn is fully relaxed, even feeling comfortable enough to take her eyepatch off. Her arm is thrown across the back of the couch, around Jinx’s shoulders. Caitlyn is sharing another story about Cassandra, and Jinx’s gaze is fixed on her like she’s the only person in the room.

“I can’t remember the last time Caity and I talked about her,” Tobias murmurs, listening as Caitlyn goes on. “Do they… talk like this often?” he asks quietly.

“They do. I can tell how much it helps both of them. Particularly with Violet. It helps to have someone to mourn with. Someone who truly understands that pain and loss in a way no one else can. Caitlyn… often feels that Jinx is the only one she can truly open up to. The only one who will listen without judgement. Even in her memories of Cassandra,” Alexandria says pointedly. Tobias looks ashamed of himself again.

“I don’t know how to fix this,” he admits to her.

“Start by listening. Jinx came over once when Caitlyn was feeling anxious about her first therapy appointment. She came and shared her experience so that Caitlyn would feel less worried about it. When they were done, they walked in the garden, and Jinx listened while Caitlyn spoke about Cassandra,” Alexandria recalls.

“She did?” Tobias asks, staring at Jinx in surprise.

“Not only did Jinx listen, she actively encouraged Caitlyn to talk and would ask questions to distract her when she got too deep into her grief. Jinx didn’t know Cassandra or what she was like. She never will thanks to her own actions. But when Caitlyn talks, Jinx listens, and for Caitlyn that is apology enough,” Alexandria tells him. Shame fills Tobias’ face, and his soul shivers with grief, not simply for his wife, but for how that pain has caused him to abandon his daughter.

Gently, Alexandria reaches out to touch his shoulder.

“Go to her and listen. Be there with her while she remembers. For now, that will be more than enough,” Alexandria urges him. Hesitantly, Tobias takes a step forward and then another. Ekko spots him first and quickly stands up from his chair.

“Nice to see you, sir,” Ekko says. Caitlyn straightens up in surprise.

“Father?” Caitlyn asks hesitantly.

“Forgive me. I didn’t mean to interrupt. I just… wanted to sit and listen for a while. And remember her with you,” Tobias says. He thanks Ekko and takes a seat, looking weary. Alexandria grabs the bottle of chilled lychee wine and pours a glass for him to sip. He and Jinx both look uncomfortable now, but Caitlyn doesn’t move her arm or stop touching her, and in time Jinx can’t help but relax again. Tobias is less certain, but he still stays, and that is enough for Caitlyn.

Alexandria tops off Caitlyn’s glass and gathers up plates and dishes. The first of the desserts should be ready. Pausing before the kitchen, Alexandria turns and lets a flicker of arcane power shimmer across the room. Quiet and unseen by those who don’t know to look. Jinx twitches at its touch, but Caitlyn is so used to it she doesn’t even pause.

Caitlyn’s soul glows with warmth, peace, and goodness. Having Jinx at her side calms her and makes all of her burdens less heavy. It banishes her dark thoughts and softens her guilt. While having her father nearby helps ease the pain of losing Cassandra.

As for Jinx, she’s been around enough, and interacted with Caitlyn enough for Alexandria to see her clearly now. There’s still so much fear and doubt inside her. The fear of being hurt again, of being too much, and of disappointing someone she cares about. But Caitlyn’s presence is firm and grounding. Jinx enjoys not feeling like someone’s secret. Hidden or locked away either from the paranoia of losing her or the shame of what she is. She likes that Caitlyn is comfortable showing her off like this. That comfort helps ignite the hope creeping into her heart. A slow, steady march that pushes back against the raging uncertainty. She feels warm and safe with Caitlyn. Protected in a way that scares her. The sight of it makes Alexandria’s heart ache. What happened to this child to make her so afraid of feeling safe with someone?

Both of them want to maintain a respectful distance. They want to heal what’s broken inside them first before getting more involved, but at the same time they are inexorably drawn to one another. To the comfort and reassurance the other’s presence provides. Like two magnets circling each other while trying to resist the mutual pull.

Heading into the kitchen, Alexandria helps clean the dirty dishes and then takes a tray of desserts. Mostly rice cakes and rice dumplings with different toppings and fillings. There’s also some haitang cakes, one of Caitlyn’s favorites. She gets a plate to herself for the first batch while Alejandro cooks up some more. Lifting the tray, Alexandria heads back out and starts handing out the desserts to everyone. Caitlyn perks up at the sight of the haitang and eagerly takes it, sharing the plate with Jinx.

“I already set some food and desserts aside for Isha. There’s plenty of leftovers for everyone to take a little home as well,” Alexandria adds.

“Thanks Alex, you’re the best,” Caitlyn says gratefully. Jinx mumbles out a thank you around her mouthful of cake.

They’re good for each other, Alexandria muses in silent approval. And as she watches the hope within Jinx glow just a bit brighter.

Chapter Text

Saturday has arrived, and Caitlyn’s special girl’s night is officially in swing. Homemade pizza, soda, magazine quizzes, radio dramas, and an entire suite of nail polish. Jinx has learned a lot about Caitlyn since Vi died, but somehow she didn’t realize until tonight just how competitive she could be.

“You have got to be cheating!” Caitlyn shouts as Sevika once again skips over every property she owns. Smirking, Sevika lounges back and sips her beer.

“It’s gonna take more than that to beat me at a game. Cards or otherwise,” Sevika counters smugly. They were playing something called The Landlord Game. Jinx had actually read the instructions in the board game box, but it didn’t help. Caitlyn soundly destroyed her until she was broke. Alexandria fell next. Now it was Caitlyn, with Isha peering over her shoulder, against Sevika, who was still holding strong.

“Your luck can’t hold out forever,” Caitlyn grumbles as she rolls the dice and lands on one of Sevika’s properties.

“Yeah, because in true Kiramman fashion you own nearly the entire board,” Sevika shoots back as she takes Caitlyn’s fake money. Isha pats Caitlyn on the shoulder comfortingly.

“Has she always been like this?” Jinx asks softly, and Alexandria nods. She dressed more casually tonight instead of her usual Kiramman uniform, and her hair is in a looser braid.

“Oh, yes. Caitlyn has always had a strong competitive streak. Don’t get her started on shooting competitions. The judges actually requested she stand down one year so someone else could have a chance at winning,” Alexandria whispers back.

“Now that sounds more like the Caitlyn I know,” Jinx scoffs as Caitlyn lets out another cry of frustration as Sevika yet again skips past all of her properties. “Ugh, let me go get her before she has a conniption,” Jinx grumbles, scooting over to where Caitlyn is hunched over the board.

“I’ve almost got her,” Caitlyn declares as Jinx slides over by her side.

“Sure you do. Meanwhile, you own 75 percent of the board, the bank has no money left, there are no more properties to buy or place hotels on, and you are filthy rich. Why don’t we just call it there and declare you the winner?” Jinx urges her. Caitlyn still has a cute frown on her face as Isha darts off and returns with the radio schedule for this week clutched in her hands.

“We still have to pick a radio drama! They have one about a sub.. subma… a ship that goes underwater! They get captured by the Captain and see cool sea creatures and an underwater city! Can we listen to it? Please?” Isha says excitedly. Caitlyn’s eyes soften.

“Of course we can, sweetheart. We’ve got some time before it starts. Lets go grab more pizza for you,” Caitlyn promises sweetly. Alexandria helps her up, and Caitlyn heads off to the kitchen with Isha.

“But when I suggested it earlier, it was a problem,” Sevika grumbles as she gathers up the game pieces.

“You didn’t even want to come and should have been gone hours ago. So don’t start getting whiny now,” Jinx retorts as she helps put everything away.

“That was before I got here and learned she bought my favorite beer in case I didn’t like what she had on hand. It would be rude not to stay and enjoy it,” Sevika smirks at her.

“Of course that’s what it is,” Jinx scoffs. Placing the cover back on the board game, she shoves it away, and Alexandria grabs it and puts it with the stack of other party games.

“What can I say? Having a rich boss occasionally has some perks. My new lunch budget alone would have given Silco a heart attack,” Sevika grins before sipping her beer again. Hooves click along the hallway, and Alejandro appears with two more pizza trays. He has large horns that arch back behind his head and deep black fur all over his body. Caitlyn is no longer using her cane around the house, so she’s carrying four glasses, while Isha has a carrier with some water bottles and two beers.

“Some more water and some special handcrafted drinks for us. Sevika you said you didn’t like tea, so here’s more beer instead,” Caitlyn offers. “But these are the last two for tonight. I will not be responsible for your falling drunk into the river,” she warns.

“Fine by me. Not every day I get to try the good stuff,” Sevika says, finishing up her current beer. Caitlyn hands one of her glasses to Alexandria and another to Isha. Jinx brightens as Caitlyn sits down on the floor next to her and shows her a glass.

“Boba tea. Blue raspberry special with strawberry pearls, just for you. Strawberry and blueberry for Isha,” Caitlyn says, handing it over. Jinx perks up as she takes a sip through the metal straw. The foam on top is thicker and tastes like cream cheese. The tea is sweet, and the pearls make a satisfying pop in her mouth.

“I can smell the sugar from here,” Sevika gripes, giving her a side eye.

“It’s sweet enough to send a whole classroom of kids into a sugar crash. It’s perfect. Thanks man!” Jinx says, raising it in a toast to Alejandro.

“It was a bit outside my normal range of cooking, but I always enjoy a challenge,” Alejandro responds in his deep sonorous voice. He gives them a quick bow. Isha grips her drink and fidgets a bit. Alejandro and Caitlyn share a look, and he nods to her.

“Isha, didn’t you have something you wanted to ask?” Caitlyn urges her. Jinx gets the feeling that Caitlyn already talked this over with Alejandro first. Isha squirms and looks up at the tall vastaya.

“Um… is it okay if I touch your horns? Cait said I could ask, but you might say no,” Isha asks shyly, her hands anxiously sign “be polite and respectful’ as a reminder to herself while she speaks. Alejandro’s eyes soften.

“Well, since you asked so politely, I don’t see why not,” he says agreeably. Kneeling down, he ducks his head so Isha can gently feel along them.

“Are they heavy?” Isha asks curiously.

“Not to me. They grow slowly, so I’m used to them, but some get their horns trimmed down or cut off,” Alejandro explains.

“My friend Sage said she wants some like yours, but there are only tiny bumps on her head right now, so I don’t think they’ll get as big,” Isha says dubiously. “I felt it when she gave me a headbutt while we were playing! But the teacher said that could be dangerous as she gets older, so now she only does it if I have my helmet on,” she adds brightly. Alejandro laughs.

“It sounds like you two are close friends. Just give it time. She likely won’t start growing hers for many years yet,” he says kindly.

“Thank you for letting me see. I love your food,” Isha says gratefully.

“I’m happy to hear that, little miss. Please enjoy the rest of your night and don’t hesitate to ask if you need something,” Alejandro prompts her. Isha nods and waves goodbye as he gathers up Sevika’s empty beer and a couple of water bottles before leaving. Racing back, Isha tumbles into place between Jinx and Caitlyn.

“Did you see? He let me touch his horns! They were so cool! I wish I had some,” Isha says in an excited mix of verbal and signing. Alexandria has been up getting some pizza and returns with a few plates for them. Isha demands a sip of Jinx’s tea and immediately tries to steal it when she tastes how much sweeter it is.

“Absolutely not, you’re already buzzing with energy. We don’t need you bouncing off Caitlyn’s walls,” Jinx insists, holding her drink away from Isha’s little grabby hands.

“Come on, drink your own and have some pizza,” Alexandria chides her. “Besides, we’ve got time before the radio drama, so let’s not forget one of the most important parts,” she pauses and picks up a magazine. “It’s time for some quizzes,” she says, tossing one to Caitlyn.

“Cherish Special Spring Edition. Personality quiz? What person is right for you? The hottest celebrity gossip? You can’t be serious?” Caitlyn demands. “I wanted to have fun, not turn into a female stereotype,” she complains, flipping through the magazine despite her complaints.

“And it will be fun! Trust me, Caitlyn, I know you better than anyone else,” Alexandria insists, already looking satisfied with herself. Caitlyn still looks doubtful, but she pages over to the quiz and accepts a pen. Isha leans over to look as well. Sevika clearly has no desire to participate. So Jinx grabs a copy and idly flips through it. Might as well play the part of the supportive, not quite girlfriend and do this as well.

“Dang, they put you at the bottom of the list for hottest spring outfits, princess,” Jinx observes, skimming the article. Caitlyn’s head immediately snaps up.

“Excuse me?" Caitlyn says shrilly. Jinx doesn’t even have time to blink before it’s snatched straight out of her hands. “Not even in the top ten? That outfit was one of a kind, by a famous dressmaker! White and powder blue are perfectly acceptable colors for spring! Too conservative and not bold enough …. I’ll show them bold,” she complains, glaring at the pages. Alexandria meets Jinx’s eyes over Caitlyn’s shoulders and gives her a smug look. Jinx snorts with laughter as she works to pry the magazine out of Cait’s fingers.

“I thought this wasn’t your thing?” Jinx points out as Caitlyn holds tight and flips over to a spread about some gala or other. But her competitive streak is in full swing again.

“Oranna Havish? Hmm, she looked amazing in that dress, she deserves that spot. But Victoria Windmoore? Above me? That dress was so tacky, it’s a wonder it didn’t come apart at the seams. There’s no way they ranked me below her,” Caitlyn hisses. “‘Once again sporting a familiar style of suit that is beautiful but hardly surprising or provocative anymore’? I was going to be on my feet for six hours, and I wanted to be comfortable! Gods forbid a woman not wear a brand new outfit and heels that will destroy her feet by the time she’s thirty every time she deigns to grace the public with her presence. Who wrote this nonsense?” she complains while angrily flipping through the pages.

“Here I thought people in Zaun got competitive over cards. Remind me to keep to myself whenever I finally have to attend one of these stupid things,” Sevika remarks. She cracks open another beer as Jinx finally pries the magazine out of Caitlyn’s hands.

“Go back to your quiz, princess. I gotta see if they got the issue out in time for us to make best couple,” Jinx winks at her. Caitlyn huffs and reluctantly picks up her own magazine again.

“Fine, but you’re doing this quiz with me first. I’m not doing this alone,” Caitlyn grumbles. The intense look on her face as she skims the question betrays her interest.

“I wanna do one too!” Isha declares, and Caitlyn lifts her arms and lets the girl crawl into her lap so they can do the quiz together. Alexandria tosses her a pen, and Jinx flips over to the same one.

What is most important to you in a relationship? What kind of person do you like best? Do you have any siblings? What is that question going to tell anyone? Jinx considers as she goes through the list. The entire thing feels cheesy and ridiculous, but there is still something about all of this that’s almost endearing. Maybe it’s just as simple as being included for once. The questions go on longer than expected, but at the end Jinx tallies up her answers.

“All right, who wants to go first?” Alexandria asks. Isha’s hand immediately shoots up. “Of course, little lady. What did you get?” she urges. Isha swells with pride, and Caitlyn leans closer to read it off.

“You have an adventurous and inquisitive spirit and are happiest when learning about new things, different people, and various cultures. Your curious questions bring joy and delight to everyone around you,” Caitlyn reads off. “Well, I’d certainly agree with that,” she adds, hugging Isha tightly as she grins. Isha snuggles deeper into her arms with a happy giggle.

“I second that,” Alexandria agrees.

“All right, I’ll go next,” Caitlyn declares. “The queen. Not only were you born to rule, but people naturally follow your lead and look to you for guidance. The opinions of other influential figures do not concern you, but the opinion of common people does, and you would do anything to protect them. You do more than care for others. You believe in them and, in doing so, inspire them to be better than they were before,” she finishes with a sniffle. Jinx grabs her napkin, cloth of course, and dangles it in front of her.

“Here you go, Miss ‘I’m too special for these things,’” Jinx says in a mocking tone. Caitlyn snatches it and wipes at her eyes.

“Oh hush. I just got some dust in my eyes,” Caitlyn objects.

“Now, now. No lying. It’ll set a poor example for Isha,” Jinx teases as Isha pats Caitlyn’s arm in quiet support.

“Quit acting like an old married couple and go already. I want to hear what Jinx got,” Sevika cuts in. Jinx notes that, despite her earlier objections, Sevika has since grabbed a magazine and is occasionally circling answers in it.

“Fine. Ahem,” Jinx clears her throat and holds her magazine up for dramatic effect. “The firecracker. Boo yah! You are loud, colorful and sometimes controversial,” she begins, feeling incredibly satisfied so far.

“Sometimes?” Sevika cuts in. Jinx sticks her tongue out childishly, and Sevika rolls her eyes while Jinx keeps reading.

“To some, you are nothing but unnecessary noise and aggravation that isn’t worth the danger. You may even feel like that yourself. But to others,” Jinx pauses and swallows hard as her eyes skim the rest. “To others, that danger is nothing compared to the joy, wonder, and delight you bring into their lives. They may not always understand how you work, but they know to handle you with care, not out of fear, but out of respect and love,” she finishes. There’s a long moment of silence. “Crap, now I’m the one getting misty eyed,” she complains, brushing her tears away.

“I thought it was beautiful,” Caitlyn insists, leaning closer to press her shoulder against Jinx’s. Isha nods firmly in agreement.

“Agreed. That is a lovely description of you, Jinx,” Alexandria throws in as Jinx squirms under the attention. “Now. I believe it’s my turn,” she says, clearing her throat. “You often feel much older than you appear and are an endless source of knowledge, wisdom, and advice. True loyalty is hard to earn from you, but indestructible once obtained. Few know who you truly are, but those who do, guard your secret closely. Those who treasure you most would feel lost without your steady presence in their lives,” she concludes.

“Maybe this isn’t so silly after all. That’s an excellent description of you, Alex, especially that last part,” Caitlyn softly agrees. Alexandria’s eyes shimmer briefly as she tilts her head, watching Caitlyn. Then it’s gone, and she’s just a normal woman again.

“Thank you, dear. That’s very kind of you to say,” Alexandria says gratefully, and Caitlyn’s eyes water again with restrained tears before she looks down at her magazine, pretending to read it. Jinx’s gaze flicks between them. There’s something else going on there, or rather something Alexandria sees in Caitlyn that the rest of them don’t, which feels far more plausible.

Not my business, Jinx decides, keeping her mouth shut.

“Guess it’s my turn for this stupid thing,” Sevika grunts out.

“You didn’t have to do it,” Jinx reminds her.

“Don’t interrupt,” Sevika argues. “Where is it… here we go. You’ve got a gambling spirit about you, but you aren’t here for easy thrills, quick highs, or lucky payouts. You’re looking to come out ahead, and everyone knows the house always wins. So why not join the winning side? You know exactly how the game is played and can’t be bought, bribed, or manipulated. Anyone who gambles against you may win in the short term, but in the end you’ll always come out on top,” she reads off, looking smug the whole time. “Now that’s more like it. Maybe this wasn’t such a bad idea after all,” she says with obvious satisfaction.

“Oh please, you’re just getting big headed because you’re a Councilor now,” Jinx gripes, flipping through the pages. “Ha! We did get best couple!” she crows in triumph once she finds the article. Caitlyn leans over to read it, her loose hair tickling Jinx’s shoulder.

“Piltover’s Power Couple: Caitlyn and Jinx were first seen supporting one another at the city memorial, but since then they’ve been spotted multiple times across both cities looking very friendly. They say love blooms on the battlefield, so why not between two former enemies as well? The leader of the Kiramman house and the hero of Zaun? We never would have guessed it, but they sure seem closer than ever,” Caitlyn reads off. Her eyes slide over to Jinx, looking more than a little aggravated.

“See? We’re already winning and you haven’t even asked me on a real date yet. Guess you just needed me on your arm to finally take the top spot for something,” Jinx smirks at her. Caitlyn scoffs and pulls away.

“There are plenty of made up lists and awards in this issue. There has to be something else I got the top spot for,” Caitlyn complains.

“Whatever you say, your majesty,” Jinx teases before taking a sip of her boba tea. She could get used to this stuff. There has to be a good shop in the undercity that sells it too. Alexandria claps her hands together to get their attention.

“Next on the agenda is a project for Caitlyn, Jinx, and Isha. Designing our esteemed leader a new eyepatch. Sevika and I are going to play a game worthy of her gambling spirit,” Alexandria declares with a twinkle in her eye. Sevika looks interested at that, and Isha clambers to her feet, hurrying off after Alexandria as she heads to the table of crafting supplies in the corner and helps her pick stuff out. In moments they come back with a basket full of supplies. Jinx grabs a towel from the basket and spreads it out so paint doesn’t get everywhere.

“I’m gonna make you the best eyepatch ever!” Isha proudly declares as she flops down next to Caitlyn again. Sevika gets up and follows Alexandria over to a small table and chairs where a Go board is set up.

Sevika is good, but I doubt she’s good enough to beat a centuries old vastaya, or fox spirit, or whatever Alexandria is at a game just as ancient as she is, Jinx considers as Sevika grins confidently and chooses her color. Turning back, she watches as Caitlyn helps Isha pick out a dark blue eyepatch.

“Shark jaws? Ok, we’ll do the head first and then the teeth all around,” Caitlyn agrees, picking out a thin brush. “What colors do you want?” she asks, and Isha reaches for white and purple. “My mother loved purple too!” she says warmly, and Isha swells with pride at that encouragement. The sight of them playing and painting together makes Jinx’s heart swell with emotion. This could be her future, their future. The three of them together as a…

Jinx stops and swallows as her throat tightens. A family. Her family. She doesn’t really have many good examples to go on with relationships, but she’s often wondered what brought her parents together. What motivated them to get married and raise kids in a place like the undercity? Was it practical? Logical? Love? Did they simply have no reason not to? Or was it a moment like this? Looking over at someone you know you’re falling for and realizing you could have this for the rest of your life if you wanted and if you were willing to fight for it. Not the big moments or grand gestures, but the quiet times. Painting together over pizza and boba tea. A laugh as someone gets paint on their nose. And you’d rather do this with them than be anywhere else.

Great lady below, I’m turning into a softy, Jinx thinks without complaint. Instead, she just picks up a brush and a red eyepatch and gets to work.

——————————-

“Nothing! Not a single top spot on any list except for Best Couple. Not even Most Charitable! Well, I’m sorry I was too busy trying not to start a war with Zaun and being manipulated by a known warlord to donate more to charity,” Caitlyn complains, angrily tearing through the magazine page by page. Jinx snickers at her aggrieved tone. So much for all of this being “nonsense.”

It’s almost time for the radio drama, and the eyepatches need time for the paint to dry. So Alexandria went off to make some popcorn, and Sevika is still glowering at the Go board trying to figure out where she first started losing. Jinx is busy choosing nail polish for Caitlyn as they sit on her bed waiting for the radio drama to start.

“Blue firecracker!” Isha signs, and Jinx picks up the bottle. It’s a swirl and shimmer of blue and teal with glitter all throughout it.

“Perfect choice, my accomplice! Now we need one more. What do you think?” Jinx asks. Isha bites her lip in thought and picks out a burgundy polish.

“For big sis,” Isha mumbles, holding the bottle tight. Jinx gives her a hug and kisses her hair.

“You got it, stinkbug,” Jinx agrees. That’s when Alexandria returns with two giant bowls of popcorn.

“Just in time!” Alexandria declares. Isha’s eyes light up, and she turns back to Jinx.

“Go on. I wouldn’t dream of keeping you from your tales of adventure,” Jinx says, shooing her away. Isha gives her a kiss on the cheek, and all but dives off the bed. Alexandria has already built a small mountain of pillows on the ground in front of the radio, and Isha delights in making a space for herself.

I’ll have to show her how to make a proper pillow fort one day, Jinx considers while enjoying the sight of Isha having so much fun. Caitlyn has finally tossed the magazine away in a huff, but her arms are still crossed.

“Quit pouting over celebrity drama. It’s time to do your nails,” Jinx orders her.

“I’m not pouting. I’m… reflecting on the injustice of it all,” Caitlyn proudly declares.

“Uh huh,” Jinx grunts out, not even bothering to comment on that. She grabs the bottle of blue firecracker nail polish and thinks for a moment before reaching into the heaping basket of nail supplies for something else. Caitlyn looks at it and immediately yanks her feet back, making Jinx lean away in reflex. “Whoa! Easy there, what gives?” Jinx demands.

“What is that?” Caitlyn demands, pointing at her hand. Jinx stares at it and then looks back up.

“A foam toe spacer?” Jinx offers. Caitlyn is staring at it as if it’s going to bite her. “You cannot honestly tell me you’ve never seen one. You cannot be that sheltered,” she says, fighting back the urge to laugh at the look Caitlyn is giving the small accessory.

“I’ve seen them used as medical devices for those with foot problems. But never for something like nail polish. None of the salons I’ve been to used them. Is this really necessary? That thing looks like a torture device,” Caitlyn fusses at her. Jinx scoffs.

“Normal people, like those of us in the undercity, use them to keep someone’s toes from touching while their nails are done,” Jinx explains. Caitlyn still wears a dubious look as Jinx carefully coaxes her into giving her foot back. “Seriously, I’m not gonna take your foot off. Let me work my magic, princess,” she orders. Caitlyn reluctantly extends her feet again, and Jinx sets one in her lap so she can begin.

“Ahh, the deepest test of true love, touching someone else’s feet,” Jinx teases, wiggling Caitlyn’s big toe and earning a scowl for her effort.

“Don’t make me kick you,” Caitlyn threatens.

“Fine, be that way,” Jinx responds. First, she cleans and sanitizes the nails. Then comes a clear base coat.

“You really know what you’re doing,” Caitlyn comments, sounding faintly impressed as Jinx finishes up.

“Duh. I rarely polish my toenails, but I still take care of them. There are way too many nasty things to step in underground for me not to be careful. I’m not losing a toe because some weirdo left something toxic sitting in the alley, and it seeped into my boots,” Jinx explains with a shudder.

“Thank you for that delightful mental image,” Caitlyn responds with a wince.

“Any time,” Jinx winks at her. “Next up, the color. Chosen by Isha,” Jinx says, grabbing the blue polish.

“Blue on my feet and red on my hands. For Vi, right?” Caitlyn asks, sounding hesitant.

“Yep,” Jinx states, waiting to see if Caitlyn has anything else to add. Her tone sounds more than a little unsure. But she simply motions for Jinx to continue. Caitlyn bites her lip as Jinx wiggles the bottle and then carefully unscrews it and gets the excess polish off the brush. She’s just about to apply it when Caitlyn, again, yanks her foot back. “Cait, I swear…” Jinx begins.

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry, I just… this doesn’t feel right. The colors,” Caitlyn says awkwardly. Jinx screws the top back on and waits for her to explain. “Everyone is going to see the red and know what it means. Particularly since I never wear nail polish normally, or always keep my hands covered by gloves. It’ll be obvious that it’s for Vi,” she admits softly.

“And people knowing that you’re mourning your dead girlfriend is… bad?” Jinx asks, feeling confused. Caitlyn grimaces and shakes her head, but says nothing else. Sighing, Jinx fights back her irritation and impatience. She needs to stay calm and get Caitlyn to talk about it. “Look, I’m trying here, I really am, but I’m not a mind reader. You’ve gotta give me something more to go on. Whether that’s time to think or decide or whatever,” she points out.

“I need a moment to figure out how to say this,” Caitlyn murmurs softly.

“I can work with that,” Jinx says. She puts the nail polish aside and waits as Caitlyn visibly thinks over what she’s trying to say.

“The problem isn’t people knowing I’m mourning Vi,” Caitlyn begins slowly, “Of course I’m still mourning her. But it’s also becoming clearer to everyone else that you and I are… more than friends. Even if we aren’t officially dating or pursuing a serious relationship yet, we’re still going to be in the future. Wearing Vi’s colors on my hands for everyone to see, while also showing the world that I’m… that we’re… that I have feelings for you feels like I’m disrespecting you, or at least inviting others to talk about you that way. Even if you don’t care about it, I do. Even if no one else in the city ever noticed or commented, it would still bother me,” she confesses, staring down at her hands.

Oh.

Jinx doesn’t know much about relationships and marriage, but she knows your partner is supposed to be more important than anyone else and comes first before everyone else. To have a healthy relationship, you can’t always have things your way. You have to compromise. That’s what her mother said, and what Vander told Jinx and Vi about their parents. Sure, she and Caitlyn had spoken and agreed they needed time to heal before becoming more involved with each other, but even now, Caitlyn was showing she was in this for the long haul. She was committed to this, to her, and already considering how her actions would reflect on Jinx and affect her.

This felt… different from Silco, which is the most recent measuring stick Jinx has. He was her dad, and she knows now that he would never have given her over to topside. He would have set the torch to Zaun himself first. But she knew that love always came with conditions. His conditions. The only person allowed to be in her life was him. The only person allowed to influence her for better or worse was him. Anyone who tried to change that, or change her, was the enemy, and Silco would lie, scheme, and manipulate the situation in order to keep Jinx at his side forever. Even if she sat there alone. And Jinx would have done anything in order to keep his approval.

But this didn’t feel like that. Caitlyn is letting her know how she feels, but Jinx doesn’t feel like she’s being pressured to do something like she often did with Silco. Caitlyn is just letting her know she cares, and doesn’t want to do anything that could reflect badly on Jinx.

“You… don’t want to make me look bad?” Jinx squeaks out. Too many thoughts, too many memories. Caitlyn nods, her gaze gentle.

“Never. Not anymore,” Caitlyn murmurs. A long silence stretches between them, and the radio drama drones on in the background. All she can think of is Vi, coming in and encouraging her after Mylo put her down. Defending and reassuring her the way she always did after Jinx screwed something up. She still treasures that memory. All the memories she has of Vi being there for her.

Only this is different. Because Jinx hasn’t messed up, and she didn’t make a mistake. But Caitlyn is still stepping up to defend and protect her. And if no one else cared, then it would still bother Caitlyn to do something she felt was disrespectful to Jinx.

“Were you like this with Vi too? Or am I the only one getting special treatment?” Jinx blurts out. It makes her feel stupid the second the words leave her mouth, but she can’t think of anything else to say, and she knows Caitlyn is going to stress if she doesn’t say something.

“I was actually,” Caitlyn admits. “Vi and I even discussed it before the last battle. I felt like I had cheated on Vi by hooking up with Maddie, while Vi had the audacity to laugh at me and say I was being silly because we weren’t even officially together. We had one kiss, several dramatic moments, and hadn’t even been on a date yet,” she explains with a fond smile. “But after much relentless teasing, Vi still admitted that she enjoyed knowing how much I cared about her feelings,” she says fondly.

“Sounds like her. She was always a romantic sap despite how hard she tried to hide it behind her posturing,” Jinx scoffs.

“Mmm, much like someone else I know,” Caitlyn says pointedly.

“Excuse you? I’m nothing like that,” Jinx soundly objects. Caitlyn’s eyes twinkle, and Jinx only has a second to realize she’s in danger before Caitlyn speaks.

“Oh, so you don’t want everyone in the city to see my sparkling blue nails and know that I’m all yours? You don’t want them to know the most desired woman in the city is already promised to you and that you have my undivided attention? Or that I wouldn’t so much as look twice at anyone else, no matter what they offer me?” Caitlyn purrs to her in a low, sultry voice. Jinx should respond. She needs to respond. Unfortunately, her brain has turned to mush, and a rather undignified squeak is the most she can manage. Satisfied, Caitlyn leans back and extends her foot again, wiggling her toes.

“Red polish for my feet, please. Blue for my hands, where everyone will see it. Maybe red or red and blue together on one fingernail, but no more,” Caitlyn orders. Jinx can only comply as her face burns. She finishes a coat of polish on one foot before scraping together enough brain cells to respond.

“That was playing dirty,” Jinx grumbles under her breath, heat still simmering inside her from Caitlyn’s teasing.

“Oh please. You tease me all the time. It’s not my fault you can’t handle it when I do it to you,” Caitlyn says, looking thoroughly unapologetic. Jinx pointedly ignores that painfully accurate assessment of her character.

“I… like hearing you say that. About being mine and stuff,” Jinx mumbles. “But I don’t think I’d respond well to the reverse. Too much emotional baggage from how paranoid Silco got over literally anyone paying any kind of attention to me. Even Vi. Not that I’m looking for anyone else. Gods know I feel lucky enough just to have you and I’m not screwing that up. I’m just… putting it out there cause that’s what we’re supposed to be doing. Honestly and all that mushy stuff,” she confesses. Caitlyn bites her lip, and a wicked smile crawls across her face.

“Say that again,” Caitlyn asks hopefully.

“No.”

“Come on, don’t be shy.”

“I don’t even know which part you’re talking about.”

“You know exactly which part I’m talking about.”

“My memory is suddenly not working. I’m afraid I can’t help you.”

Caitlyn laughs, a beautiful, musical sound.

“Please?” Caitlyn pleads. Jinx shouldn’t look. She refuses to look.

She looks.

Caitlyn’s eyes are soft, and she’s resting against her pillows with her head in her hand. Looking at Jinx like she never wants to take her eyes off her again. That’s all it takes for Jinx’s willpower to dissolve.

“I… feel lucky to have you, and I don’t want to mess this up,” Jinx reluctantly admits. Joy lights up Caitlyn’s face.

“I feel the same way. Thank you for being honest with me about how you feel. I promise not to get jealous and possessive when people flirt with you,” Caitlyn states. Jinx barks out a laugh so loud that Isha immediately shushes her for it. Groaning, Caitlyn rubs her temple. “Fine, I promise I’ll work on it. Better?” she tries again.

“Certainly more realistic, princess,” Jinx agrees. Maybe this relationship would work out after all.

—————-

Oversized t shirt? Check. Cozy pajama pants? On. Fuzzy shark slippers? Ready to go for the morning or in case Jinx needs to get up during the night. Isha had already gotten a cup of water, changed, used the bathroom, brushed her teeth, gotten her bedtime story, and had a few other requests refused when she kept trying to stay awake longer. Jinx crawls under the covers of the floor mattress as Isha gets cozy.

“Mama?” Isha says.

“Yeah, kid?” Jinx responds, half expecting another thinly veiled excuse to stay up longer.

“Are we gonna move topside?” Isha asks softly. Jinx turns to her in surprise.

“What brought this on?” Jinx says curiously. Isha fidgets with the blanket.

“You and Caitlyn keep making kissy eyes at each other, and I know you like her and she likes you. So if you get together and stuff, we’ll have to move topside, won’t we?” Isha mumbles. Jinx rolls over and puts an arm around her. “I like it here. I don’t wanna leave my school or Sage,” she mumbles, curling into Jinx’s chest.

The idea seems so far off and impossible that Jinx’s first instinct is to dismiss it, but she remembers the advice she was given. Sevika told her that if she wanted to be an adult, then she needed to think ahead and consider future possibilities like an adult. No matter how unlikely they might feel.

Caitlyn already proved tonight that she’s taking this seriously. So I need to do the same, especially since I have Isha to care for, Jinx tells herself. It’s safe to assume that should the issue arise, Caitlyn would want them to live in the mansion with her. It wouldn’t make sense to leave, particularly with Tobias getting older and needing more help.

“If we moved topside,” Jinx says with careful emphasis, “It wouldn’t be for a long while. You could be an entire year or two older before it happens. Maybe more. Even after we decided, you could still go to school here and see Sage if you wanted,” she explains. That is one thing she’s willing to put her foot down on. Isha has had enough changes in her life already, and it’s not like Caitlyn couldn’t afford a private driver to take her back and forth. Jinx could pay for it herself now if she needed to.

“That is forever,” Isha admits, her small body relaxing at that reassurance. There’s a moment of silence. Jinx is just thinking she’s gone to sleep when Isha wiggles against her. “So if you and Caitlyn get married, does that mean I get a last name and my own bedroom like Cait? I get to be a Kiramman?” she presses, her voice brimming with excitement. Jinx smiles into the darkness. That’s daydreaming a bit too far into the future, but still it makes her eyes burn and her throat choke with emotion to think of Isha growing up with a proper last name. Jinx isn’t sure what she wants for herself, but for Isha? That kind of thing is life changing.

“Yeah, kid, you could have a last name if you wanted. And the best bedroom ever,” Jinx promises after clearing her throat. Knowing Caitlyn, she’d probably start tearing up just at the suggestion of Isha wanting to take her last name. As attached as Isha has gotten to her, Caitlyn has gotten just as close.

“With 10 pillows?” Isha says hopefully, making Jinx laugh. She’d have loved having a single new pillow as a kid, much less multiple brand new ones.

“As many pillows as you want, stinkbug,” Jinx assures her.

“And pancakes sometimes?” Isha continues hopefully.

“With fresh fruit and whipped cream on them. Every day if you wanted,” Jinx tells her.

“Yes!” Isha cheers softly. “And I could hang out with Alexandria and play in the garden catching cool bugs, and have a whole bookshelf all to myself, and…” she goes on.

“And get a good night’s rest so you can be ready for school tomorrow,” Jinx cuts in. Isha throws the covers over her head and falls silent, save for the occasional giggles that prove she’s still daydreaming about a future life of luxury.

Every kid dreamed of living topside, of breathing clean air and playing in the sun, but it was different for Jinx to realize she could actually provide that now. She could give Isha a better life. A better home than cracked walls, peeling paint, and a fridge that only really worked when you shoved everything all the way to the back.

Not that I want to just pick up and leave for a new place tomorrow. I like this place. Isha likes this place. The Firelight tree is one of the few green spots in the undercity, and Firelight territory is a safe area to raise a kid. You can’t get that in many places without going topside, and even when Caitlyn and I get more serious, things won’t change right away, Jinx quietly considers as she stares out into the dark room.

So if you didn’t want to get something new right away, but didn’t like what you already had, then what did you do? You fixed it up. Hasn’t she been thinking about knocking out part of the front wall and putting a window in? Sure, it’s not the best view, but it would still let them look out over the walkway and the top of the tree. Plus, it would mean a bit more light in here. And hasn’t Jinx been wanting to replace the fridge instead of patching it up for the hundredth time? Not only does she have a steady job now with her repair work, but she has Silco’s money too. Not only could Jinx afford to fix this place up, she could afford to hire real professionals with top quality materials instead of scrounging around for castoffs.

Jinx immediately sits up, and Isha mumbles an objection and rolls over. Apparently, she’s finally gone to sleep.

Ever since the battle, Jinx has been struggling to figure out a way to repay Ekko and the Firelights for all the trouble she’s caused and for all they’ve done to help her. Ekko fought hard to save her from her own suicide attempt and her desire to punch a one way ticket to the grave. He was the first to respond when she put out the call rallying for help to go back up Piltover, and the Firelights along with him. After the battle, he gave her this apartment to stay in, for free. Even with Jesse’s frequent glowering, no one has made her feel truly unwelcome here. Her attempts to turn over a new leaf are good enough for their acceptance and patience.

I could fix all of this, Jinx realizes as ideas fire off in her brain. Not only could she do repairs, but she could afford to make it all look better too. She had connections now with Sevika and Caitlyn. They were already putting in new water pipes, water heaters, and filters. Why not ask Caitlyn for help in setting up one of those free clinics right here? Maybe not as extensive as the one Jinx went to, but enough for general health treatment and check ups? Medication for when the kids got sick and regular medication for those who needed it. The cafeteria could get new kitchen equipment instead of the ones they had breaking down twice a month almost on a schedule.

There’s a rumble and wheezing sound as the heater kicks on, puffing out warm air. The undercity was a chilly place this far down. Particularly at night, nevermind in the winter. Right now, the few heaters the Firelights had were saved for children, those with children, and the elderly.

I could pay for new heating systems in each unit, Jinx considers. Safer ones that won’t put out deadly fumes or set something on fire if they malfunction. Ekko keeps talking about making some chemtech air filters in the workshop. With my funding, we could make top of the line ones for everyone and make sure every apartment has safe heat. Not just those who need it the most, she realizes, with hope burning in her chest.

Laying back down, Jinx turns to face Isha. Her back is turned, and she’s fast asleep. Gently, Jinx puts an arm around her. She could give Isha a proper school. Finally pay some professionals to remodel one of the empty supply rooms like the teachers wanted and help them make it into a classroom. Maybe even get them the paperwork they needed to make it all official and start getting city funding and paychecks instead of everything coming out of their own pockets. Jinx knew Caitlyn. She would love to help with that process and make sure they got everything they needed.

She’d probably be more pissed off if we didn’t let her help. We could even slap her name on it, Jinx silently considers, imagining those words on Isha’s future diploma. A diploma she could actually receive someday. Jinx could do all of this and still have plenty left over for a dedicated university fund for Isha.

Where did you graduate from? Oh, just The Kiramman School for the Gifted. Sponsored by Caitlyn Kiramman herself, Jinx imagines. No Piltie would look down on her daughter after that! Jinx pulls Isha tight and feels her sigh.

Her daughter.

She’ll have to talk with Ekko about it before her dreams run too far away with her, but she wants to do it. Make things up to the Firelights as best she can and offer Isha and the other kids here a better future. Better than what she had and what little Vi ended up with in life. There’s so much more she could do with her skills and influence. People follow her and look to her as a hero, a leader, even if she doesn’t want them to. Why not start right here?

———————-

“Nice nails, boss,” Wyatt comments to her. Caitlyn smiles as she sips her cup of tea. Her new sparkling blue nails have drawn a few looks and a lot of gossip around the office.

“Thank you, Wyatt. Although I know you didn’t come into my office just to compliment my fashion choices. Are you heading to lunch?” Caitlyn asks.

“Yep, and we’ve got the proposal for the underground ready for you. Simple stuff. Hanging around outside the clubs to break up fights that get too rowdy. Blankets and food supplies for the homeless. Overdose kits, particularly since emergency healthcare can be spotty or nonexistent down there. And being available for non emergencies. Standard patrols or special operations are on hold unless given approval by Councilor Sevika… or Jinx,” Wyatt throws in, his eyes darting down to her nails again.

“Piltover will build a statue in Jinx’s honor before you get a reaction from me about my nails, Wyatt,” Caitlyn warns him.

“Ouch, just crush my hopes and dreams, why don’t you? Fine, fine. Zaunite officers only with a fair mix of humans and vastaya for our proposal,” Wyatt adds.

“Sounds like a solid idea. I’ll get to work with Steb on scheduling officers starting this weekend. My thanks to you and your friends,” Caitlyn says appreciatively.

“No problem, boss. Also, we’re all heading to our usual pub just around the block if you wanted to come,” Wyatt offers. Caitlyn pauses with her cup halfway to her lips. Not only were they, a friend group made up of undercity officers, inviting a Piltie, they were specifically inviting her. Their boss.

“Why?” Caitlyn asks warily. Wyatt puts a hand to his chest.

“Do you really think that I, of all people, would have some kind of ulterior motive for inviting you somewhere?” Wyatt says dramatically. Caitlyn fixes him with a pointed stare and leans over to talk around him.

“Ember! Come here a moment!” Caitlyn calls out. Boots sound outside her door, and Ember leans in curiously.

“Yeah, boss?” Ember asks.

“Why am I being invited to the pub with you?” Caitlyn asks her. Ember gives Wyatt a very clear “I told you so” look.

“Wyatt thought you looked pitiful going off alone every day for your lunch break and wanted to see if maybe you needed some friends,” Ember says bluntly.

“Hey, hey, hey! Lonely! I said lonely, not pitiful!” Wyatt defends himself. Ember just rolls her eyes at him. Caitlyn’s lips curl up into a smile. She’s been considering reaching out to them since her therapist, Kira, suggested widening out and finding new friends. But she kept putting it off and making excuses for why they would be uncomfortable with her being around.

“Is that the sports pub that has the cheesesteak sandwiches?” Caitlyn says curiously.

“It is,” Ember confirms.

“Then I’d love to go. Jinx introduced me to them when we went there, and they were exquisite,” Caitlyn says brightly.

“Wha… I get the cold shoulder and you get the juicy gossip about the boss’s new girl?” Wyatt complains.

“I told you to just be upfront with her. Maybe next time you’ll learn,” Ember says unrepentantly. Caitlyn shoos them both out of her doorway and grabs her cane. She’s cleared to be off it, but her balance still feels a bit off, and she enjoys the security it provides knowing there’s a weapon inside of it if she needs to use it.

Together they head off to the pub. The rest of the crew are already seated with their drinks. Caitlyn orders the non alcoholic apple beer that Jinx recommended last time along with her sandwich and onion rings.

“Thank you for inviting me. You didn’t have to do this,” Caitlyn promises. Roland shrugs it off.

“Don’t worry about it. We thought about inviting Vi, but kept putting it off cause we wanted things to cool down first. Figured there’d be more time, you know?” Roland explains gently. Caitlyn nods, but while grief swells up in her chest, it doesn’t overwhelm her.

“We didn’t want to make the same mistake again. So when Wyatt suggested you could use some friends, we figured, why not give it a shot?” Candace says cheerfully.

“I’ve… been thinking about approaching you all, but I thought it would make things too uncomfortable with me being from Piltover and all. Nevermind me being the Sheriff. I promise not to make things awkward if this ends up being the only invitation I ever get,” Caitlyn points out to a few laughs.

“You won over Vander’s kids, so you can’t be too bad,” Bella, Candace’s twin sister, points out. “Didn’t know them well, but we knew of them and what happened. Plus, everyone knows Jinx and her vendetta against Enforcers. If you got her to come around, then you must have something special. Not that we didn’t already know that from all the work you’ve been putting in lately with Steb clearing out our ranks, giving us raises, and treating undercity officers and vastaya with more respect,” she adds.

“I appreciate it, and I’ll try not to give you reason to regret this,” Caitlyn says lightly.

“To new friends!” Wyatt says, raising his glass in a toast. Caitlyn raises her glass and smiles warmly. Vi really would have liked meeting them.

Chapter Text

Two weeks go by, and reports start making their way to Caitlyn’s desk. Enforcers are noticing an increase in complaints from vastaya citizens. Namely, public harassment and vandalism of their homes and property. Nothing violent has occurred yet, but Caitlyn can feel something simmering under the surface.

“We need to take these reports seriously,” Steb says firmly as they go over the graphs and statistics he’s thrown together. “It’s easy to cover up hateful words painted on a wall, or clean off a house that’s been targeted, but the tension and fear this creates will build among vastaya communities. I can see changes already. Neighbors hesitating to go out alone or changing their usual routine because they no longer feel safe. Constantly watching their children instead of letting them play freely outside,” he explains passionately.

“I agree,” Caitlyn assures him. “They want to make vastaya feel unsafe, so they are always looking over their shoulder. So innocent people are worried that next time it won’t be someone shouting, it will be fists or knives coming for them or their children simply because they look different,” she states, drumming her fingers on the table.

“A few teams are following up on some leads now. We also arrested one young man who was brought in for questioning after someone spotted him buying red paint, crowbars, wire cutters, and nails. A few days before he had been with a group that was verbally harassing some vastaya,” Steb adds.

“Rather obvious, wasn’t he?” Caitlyn mutters. “What worries me is how quickly this is becoming more organized. There have always been people who disliked vastaya, but since the Noxian occupation? Those groups are actively supporting its tenets of human supremacy and becoming bolder in following them,” she considers.

“We need to make an announcement about this,” Steb declares. He’s become more open in stating his opinions since being promoted, and Caitlyn is happy to see it.

“Agreed, but not just yet. I want you to pick some officers to go hang out in a few neighborhoods. Ones in Piltover and in Zaun. Keep it casual. Whatever that entails for each area. People easily ignored. Target neighborhoods where very few vastaya live. Preferably just one or two families. Even better if someone has moved there recently or recently started coming to hang out with someone living there,” Caitlyn directs him. Steb nods seriously and writes all of that down.

“Are you sure about sending Enforcers to the undercity? I know our relations with them are still understandably tentative,” Steb points out.

“I already went to Sevika first about my idea. She firmly established that for the foreseeable future, only Zaunite officers should perform regular and special operations in Zaun. So keep that in mind,” Caitlyn warns.

“Understood. If you’ve gone to Sevika, then I’m guessing you already suspect what these people will do next,” Steb states, and Caitlyn gives him a grim smile.

“If this movement is still disorganized? Then, nothing at all should happen beyond what we’ve already been seeing. Vandalism of the outside of people’s homes, verbal harassment in public, perhaps an attempt to escalate into violence by individuals taking it upon themselves to act. An escalation we will not tolerate or allow to happen,” Caitlyn says, her tone making it clear what she expects of Steb and the Enforcers.

“I will ensure that all officers are on high alert for anyone acting suspiciously around vastaya citizens and emphasize that any threats of violence are not a joke and should be taken seriously and investigated,” Steb promises her. Satisfied, Caitlyn continues.

“However, if this is becoming more organized and focused, then I believe they will move on to the next stage of the Noxian playbook. Creating or pushing someone else into a potentially deadly incident that then allows you to blame and target them. That’s what Ambessa did. In our case, Jinx’s attack provided the perfect opportunity. Only Jinx didn’t follow up on it, because it was an act borne of pain and suffering, not an actual attempt to… to hurt the Council,” Caitlyn says, stumbling over the words. It still hurts to remember that night. It will always hurt, but she’s not bound by the hate she once had. Even releasing The Gray into the streets of Piltover was about sending a message, not about actually hurting someone. It only happened after they backed Jinx into a corner and Sevika set it off in order to save her.

Caitlyn hesitates as her anxiety swells, and the desire to avoid it builds. The truth is pressing against her lungs, trying to get out the same way it has been for months. A suspicion she developed after the incident in Stillwater when she encountered Singed and realized that for Ambessa, nothing was beneath her if it resulted in getting what she wanted. A truth she confirmed after looking more into it.

“Jinx wasn’t following up on her attack, and Ambessa couldn’t wait to see if she would. So she made an opportunity instead and organized the attack on the memorial service for the Council. Rather than leaving it to chance, she created an opportunity so she could turn around and blame the entire undercity for one person’s actions. Resulting in what remained of the Council and Piltover’s elite instating martial law under herself,” Caitlyn says, her voice strained. Steb stiffens.

“Ma’am…. are you… not that I doubt you, of course,” Steb stumbled, and Caitlyn pulls out a drawer and takes out a thick folder.

“I’ve absorbed much of Mel’s Council administration into my own and had them look into some… suspicions I had regarding Ambessa since they were more familiar with her and the Noxians. What I found paints a far too convenient picture. Renni, one of the Chembarons, already had a grudge against Jayce because her son was accidentally killed in a raid on Silco’s factory. The same raid that opened our eyes to how bad child labor and slavery had become in the undercity. Someone got them past security. Someone with enough influence to ensure they wouldn’t be searched. Renni’s forces disrupted the service, and she died in the assault, leaving no one else who could or would speak up about the truth,” Caitlyn explains to him. Steb drops his head, and she can see the shame in his eyes as well.

“Instead of the Council attack being the actions of one individual, now all of Zaun is to blame. Overnight, the situation changes, and support for a full assault increases. Ambessa is given the power she needs by Piltover’s elite, but she maneuvers you into a position of power instead to evade suspicion and take the brunt of the blame. Knowing all the while that you’ll be fueled by a desire for revenge, and behind you, the Enforcers follow. Particularly since the Council is shattered and unable to keep the situation stable,” Steb says quietly.

“Don’t look so guilty. I’m the one who should bear the weight for this mistake, not you,” Caitlyn chides him, but Steb refuses with a shake of his head.

“No. We all fell into line with Ambessa. She used her years of experience and war tactics to manipulate us all like pieces on a game board. That’s how you know what will happen next,” Steb declares. This time, Caitlyn doesn’t argue with him.

Kira has been working with Caitlyn on her guilt, slowly getting her to realize and accept that she was emotionally manipulated by Ambessa the entire time and at a point in her life when she was at her most vulnerable. She was used as a tool to justify the oppression of Zaun and allow Ambessa to take full control of the city and of hextech. Caitlyn was never appointed by Ambessa to take the lead. She was put there to take the blame for Noxus, take the brunt of Zaun’s anger, and to ensure that Piltover would more willingly fall into line. All while Ambessa's manipulations went unnoticed.

“Guilt is healthy and lets us know when we have made a mistake. It does not exist simply so we can carry its weight around for eternity, constantly growing larger over time. It lets us know we have done something wrong and motivates us to take action and correct it,” Kira explains to her. Then she leans forward slightly, her gaze piercing and intense. A predator’s stare that makes Caitlyn feel small and exposed in a way that no one else can.

“The people of Zaun do not care about your guilt. They care about what you are going to do about it. Because your guilt alone, Miss Kiramman, will not protect their children the next time someone in Piltover frames them for a crime they did not commit.”

Those words went straight to Caitlyn’s soul, because all she could see was Isha. A child willing to die in order to protect Jinx from Caitlyn’s rage. Who had died once so that they could escape. A little girl accused of stealing because it was so easy to blame a Zaunite that many wouldn’t even think to question it. The truth of Kira’s words hit Caitlyn so hard that she broke down in tears right then and there and again at home after reflecting on them again.

Steb has been studiously taking notes and checking reports during her silence, but as Caitlyn draws herself up again, he pauses and gives her his full attention.

“I can’t go back and fix what happened or undo the pain my ignorance and hatred caused, but I can use my experience with Ambessa to ensure that something similar does not happen again,” Caitlyn says firmly. “If someone is manipulating these people and organizing them for their own benefit, then there will be a far more serious escalation along with an attempt to frame the vastaya for it. Making it seem like all vastaya are an issue. Someone new to the area who isn’t well known yet by the neighbors, who recently became friends with someone and started coming over, or anything similar would make the perfect target,” she explains.

“Excellent thinking, Sheriff. I’ll get on this right away and make sure some discreet officers are selected. Might I also suggest making the investigation into Ambessa’s actions public? At the right moment, of course, perhaps just before you make your speech. That way, it will be clear she was pulling the strings from the start and that imitators are now doing the same thing. It will do more than bolster support for you. It will help people see that they too are being manipulated again and make them more willing to listen,” Steb suggests. Instinctively, Caitlyn wants to shy away from anything having to do with Ambessa, but she knows Steb is right.

“That’s a great idea. Take the investigation and put it into a format that the average citizen will find easier to parse, but change nothing else. Otherwise, that will just create a different controversy that we don’t need. Also, keep an eye out for any vastaya suddenly hired by repair companies as well. They would make easy prey for someone looking for a target to frame,” Caitlyn warns him.

“Understood. I will get to work on the investigation report myself, and the officers will be in place by tomorrow night,” Steb assures her.

“The war may be over, and Ambessa may be dead, but that doesn’t mean the spies lurking within our city are gone. Before she left, Mel was clear that her mother was not the only warlord with a thirst for power and conquest. Nor was she the only one with spies hidden around the world. We must show the world that we will not be fooled a second time,” Caitlyn warns.

“Affirmative, ma’am,” Steb replies stiffly, but Caitlyn frowns slightly. He’s never one to smile, but now he’s pressing his lips together tightly.

“What’s wrong, Steb?” Caitlyn asks, and for a moment she sees a flash of teeth. Not a reassuring or happy smile, but the predatory grin of the makara. Just like the one Jericho always has. The difference being that a smile among the makara is a language all their own, with different rules and body language from how their fins flare out to the squint of their eyes. Immediately, Steb’s mouth presses shut again, and he looks down, shame flushing over his features.

“Forgive me, Sheriff, I didn’t mean to… it was an accident,” Steb quickly apologizes, flinching back as he clenches his jaw. The sight breaks Caitlyn’s heart. Faintly, Caitlyn remembers Jinx saying at the aquarium that seafood used to be a much larger part of the undercity diet. Caitlyn also knows that makara are a common sight among the docks and fishing boats. Perhaps that’s why Zaunites aren’t bothered by their flashing teeth, while Piltover residents are. Even Caitlyn can’t deny how uneasy she was the first time she met Jericho.

Biting her tongue, Caitlyn swallows her first reaction and forces herself to stop and think about this first lest she make Steb feel even worse. She knows he grew up topside as part of a large family of modest means. Some of his siblings are in the fishing business, but Steb initially joined the local coast guard before being recommended for the Enforcers because of his work ethic and courage. Caitlyn shudders to think of how he was treated under Marcus’ leadership. Is this what he was taught to do? Or something he learned after realizing people in Piltover were uncomfortable around him for being different?

“No, I’m the one who should apologize, Steb. I’m sorry if I’ve ever made you feel uncomfortable for showing your teeth,” Caitlyn apologizes to him. For a moment, Steb looks surprised and then deeply emotional.

“Not you, Sheriff. Never you,” Steb whispers softly. “People… fellow topsiders are often uncomfortable with our smile. I learned to hide it years ago,” he adds quietly. Caitlyn fights the urge to ball her hands into fists. Just telling him it’s okay to smile would be offensive. Particularly if he has years of emotional repression and trauma he’s dealing with. But she can show her support so he knows she’s a safe person to be around when he’s ready. If he’s ready.

“I can’t change this city. No one person can, no matter how well-intentioned, but I can change the Enforcers. No one should ever be viewed as a threat, simply because their appearance, culture, or behaviour differs from what we’re used to,” Caitlyn told him. Hesitating, she fiddles with the pen in front of her. “I’ve been considering a new training course that would be required for all Enforcers, including me. Basic cultural and behavioral understanding. It has been a problem before in the field among officers who didn’t grow up around vastaya. However, I am admittedly probably not the best person to decide how best to put such a course together, being human and all,” she admits. That seems to relax Steb a bit, and he grows more focused.

“A training course would indeed be beneficial. I shall note that down and see what I can find. But how about making use of the annual Enforcer’s Fair coming up in a month?” Steb suggests. It’s an annual event for Enforcers that’s full of games, prizes, and ways for officers to flex their skills and be competitive in a more relaxed environment. “We’ll have a load of new recruits by then. Volunteers, vastaya and human, could reenact different behaviours while others are given a chance to guess what it means. Whoever gets the most correct wins the prize. It would allow people to learn more about each other and the people we need to protect without feeling…” he hesitates.

“Chastised? Blamed? Preached to?” Caitlyn suggests.

“Your words, ma’am, not mine. Followed by a more official training course reviewing common behaviours among prominent vastaya races in the city,” Steb says with a flicker of teeth. He still twitches at it and glances at her nervously. When Caitlyn doesn’t react, he relaxes slightly and doesn’t clamp his mouth shut like before.

“Just as long as they are willing volunteers. I don’t want to start it off with people immediately feeling called out,” Caitlyn points out. “I think that about sums up today’s meeting unless you had something you wanted to add?” she asks him. She hasn’t forgotten that he had something on his mind earlier before he got anxious about showing his teeth. Again, Steb hesitates, and this time his lips twitch farther back, showing more teeth before they disappear again. He looks through his folder and pulls out a report.

“A Noxian war barque has been spotted heading our way from the direction of Bilgewater territory. According to multiple reports, it has sustained heavy damage and lost most of the crew. Another ship was pursuing it, but fell behind because of a sudden storm. It is still following, however, and some say this second ship is called The Syren,” Steb says, spelling out the ship name for her. Now that was interesting news indeed. Caitlyn rocks back in her chair at that information and considers it.

“A damaged Noxian ship?” Caitlyn muses, thinking aloud. “How is The Syren?” she questions, and Steb refers to his notes.

“Minimal surface damage. Very well armed with mid to long range cannons, however,” Steb answers. Nodding, Caitlyn closes her eyes and forms an analysis in her mind.

“Coming from the east means it wasn’t meant to be reinforcements for Ambessa. Noxian forces love to probe around Bilgewater, but to my knowledge have never succeeded in attacking it outside of capturing some merchant ships and pirates occasionally. Someone pursuing them this far with long range cannons instead of just sinking them outright might mean they got away with something they shouldn’t have,” she considered.

“Something important?” Steb asks. Opening her eyes, Caitlyn straightens up and leans forward again.

“Worse. Something the ship captain considers important. I think we both know how far people will go over personal grievances,” Caitlyn reminds him, and Steb nods seriously.

“Shall we set up an interdiction?” Steb presses. Now Caitlyn smiles, and not kindly, either.

“Tell me, Steb. How far is it by ship to Bilgewater? Roughly,” Caitlyn throws back. He taps his pen against his lips and thinks about that.

“A month to a month and a half by the currents and winds,” Steb answers. His phrasing is evidence of his sailor background.

“Ambessa and Viktor’s attack was about two months ago now, correct?” Caitlyn continues. Steb nods slowly, clearly unsure of where this is going. Then he stops, and his eyes widen. “What do you think their most up-to-date information on Piltover is?” she asks more pointedly.

“The Noxian occupation lasted for months. They might believe Piltover is still under Ambessa’s control. Perhaps even that Mel Medarda is still on the Council. Even if they follow a different warlord, they likely consider their countrymen a safer bet than their pursuers,” Steb realizes.

“Set up an interdiction, but give nothing away, and do not board their vessel. Make the captain or a representative come out. If they attack, we’ll have an answer either way, but tell them nothing. Let them ask for it first. If they think Ambessa and the Noxian forces are still here, they’ll immediately demand to see her or invoke her or Mel’s protection,” Caitlyn directs him.

“And if there are any Noxian spies still hiding within the city, this news could help draw them out,” Steb considers, following her line of thought.

“I don’t believe this ship is related in any manner to what’s already happening here with the growing sentiment of human supremacists,” Caitlyn clarifies. “However, this presents a convenient opportunity that we can use to our advantage. When the ship arrives, keep it locked down and hull breaker harpoons trained on it. I’ll let you handle the Noxians. When The Syren arrives, I’ll be there to greet the captain and see if perhaps we can come to a mutually beneficial arrangement that will clear up this issue for the both of us,” she says, and now Steb allows himself to smile with a grin full of sharp carnivorous teeth.

————————-

“What’s got you so happy today?” Jinx asks suspiciously. “Aside from seeing me, of course,” she throws in with a wink. Caitlyn scoffs at her. She’s in the undercity hanging out at the workshop Jinx shares with Ekko. Since it’s just them, Caitlyn has her eyepatch off and sitting beside her.

Currently, Ekko is out surveying the buildings and apartments with a growing list of what needs to be repaired, replaced, and installed. He tried to turn down Jinx’s offer to improve the apartments and other Firelight spaces, but relented when she said he could help, or she would just do it all herself, anyway. Along with the new water pipes, water heaters, and water filtration systems, newer, safer heating units have already gone in at each apartment. While Jinx and Ekko have built simple air purifiers with replaceable filters for everyone. The rest is being handled by professional contractors, with the Sevika handling the bills. A proper schoolroom is the first item on the list.

“Unfortunately, I can’t say just yet,” Caitlyn admits as Jinx hands her a filter and frame to hold. “However, if it works out, it could solve two problems at once. A new one that’s brewing as well as the growing sentiment and support for human supremacy that’s been simmering since the Noxian occupation. Personally, I think the group is still small, but making themselves appear bigger by being loud about what they believe. If they are going by the Noxian playbook, then they’ll start framing the vastaya for crimes and possibly planning major attacks,” she explains. Jinx screws the air purifier together and wiggles her fingers for the filter. Caitlyn hands it back, and Jinx slides it inside and then back out a few times, making sure it fits and nothing is catching. Easy to insert and remove for cleaning and replacement.

“Which is why we’re going to be running an operation topside and down here to prevent that. Enforcers will be undercover in some neighborhoods here, keeping an eye out for trouble so they can stop anything before it starts, or ensure that vastaya aren’t unfairly criminalized. The best way to stop support from growing is to cut off its avenues of recruitment, and to do that, we need to address Zaun’s problems and give people hope, security, and faith things will improve. A populace that’s afraid and dissatisfied is incredibly easy to manipulate into going against its own interests. That’s how Ambessa got us the first time,” Caitlyn continues. That makes Jinx pause and look up again from the air purifier she’s working on.

“What?” Caitlyn asks when Jinx lifts her goggles to stare at her.

“I can hear the anxiety in your voice, princess,” Jinx tells her. Caitlyn makes a face and drops her hands.

“Sorry. This is all just a lot to deal with right now. I already spoke with Sevika about my immediate deployment plans. We’ve established an unofficial agreement that only undercity Enforcers will work in the undercity for the foreseeable future. This is a special case meant to protect any Zaunites from being unfairly accused, which is the only reason Sevika is giving her permission. But I know how much the people still look to you as their hero and leader. So I feel guilty that I didn’t talk to you about this first. As the Sheriff and as your….” Caitlyn pauses and waves her hands vaguely.

“As my…?” Jinx presses, smirking wickedly at her. Caitlyn flushes and looks away.

“The point,” Caitlyn says emphatically, “is that I’m letting you know about it in case you have any thoughts or something you want to add,” she states, sidestepping Jinx’s question.

“Hmm, I could put out the call to the Jinxers if you need me to,” Jinx offers, and Caitlyn furrows her brow.

“They’re still around?” Caitlyn asks, surprised.

“What can I say? I got a fan club,” Jinx grins. Caitlyn rolls her eyes. “They’ll help spread the word. I just… uh, need to know what exactly to share with them,” she adds.

“My suspicion is that someone is using the Noxian playbook again. Either spies or supporters who were impressed by what they saw while the soldiers were here. They’ll try framing vastaya citizens through criminal and potential terrorist attacks to make them all look bad and drive a wedge between them and humans, who are still feeling afraid and insecure from the war. Just like Ambessa did with Piltover and the undercity. I won’t fall for that a second time, but I also can’t have eyes everywhere. Could you word it so Zaunites will accept it?” Caitlyn asks her.

“Oh, I got you, princess,” Jinx says, rubbing her hands together. Clearing her throat, she leans back in her creaky chair. “You’ve seen the Sheriff around town and probably started seeing Enforcers too. I know you’re afraid and worried about what will happen. But you’ve also seen the work being done thanks to Caitlyn Kirmaann putting Sevika on the Council. The air is clearing, clean water is flowing, and factories are being forced to give you proper safety equipment and wages. Even the old public schools are being renovated and arrangements made so they can be open for the new school year. Who is sponsoring the schools so they can reopen? The Enforcers, using money they got from the Chembarons who oppressed us. Actual improvements are finally coming! But what else is coming? Noxian sympathizers. People who are using the same tactics as before to make all of us look bad and blame us for crimes we didn’t commit! Trying to distract us and divide us all over again! This is where I pause dramatically while the crowd roars,” Jinx comments, making Caitlyn smile.

“Only this time it isn’t Zaun versus Piltover. It’s the vastaya versus humans. People are scared and looking for someone to blame for their troubles. They want comforting promises and an easy way out. Well, here in Zaun, we know nothing comes easy or free. We’ve got the largest population of vastaya here, and they think we’ll be stupid enough to fall for the same trick a second time if they just cover it over in a different wrapper. Well, I say we show them why Ambessa and her army lost to us in the first place!" Jinx continues.

“Another dramatic pause so the crowd can cheer?” Caitlyn suggests, looking greatly amused.

“See? Look at you catching on. Now ideally, we’ll do this together. I give my grand statement, then you step up beside me to talk to them. Keep in mind we’re probably not going to Enforcers directly if we see something. So don’t try pushing for that too hard or you’ll lose them. Throw it in at the end,” Jinx advises. Caitlyn nods seriously and thinks about that.

“Why don’t I focus on community support? Look out for your vastaya friends and neighbors if you see them being harassed or notice suspicious activity around their place. And if a serious crime is committed? It could be someone trying to frame them and make all of you look bad. The Enforcers have a fully anonymous tip line, and we’ll be using it to track down the group doing this. How’s that?” Caitlyn says hopefully.

“I think Sevika's public relations tactics are finally rubbing off on you,” Jinx praises. She hesitates, unsure if she wants to add this or not.

“What?” Caitlyn prompts, noticing her look.

“You… really meant what you said before? About us working together? Making the undercity better and advising you on stuff you might overlook?” Jinx asks carefully.

“Of course. Every word,” Caitlyn promises.

Technically, therapy sessions are supposed to be private, but Caitlyn still keeps Jinx updated all the time on what happens and what she’s working on. Lately, that’s been excessive, paralyzing guilt over her role as Commander and the gradual acceptance that her grief over Cassandra was weaponized against her and the undercity. It doesn’t excuse all she did, but it also doesn’t mean she wasn’t a victim of Ambessa’s tactics either. Jinx knows how hard Caitlyn is struggling to find the right balance.

“Then… I think you need to own up to what happened between you and Ambessa. The way she manipulated you. Not to excuse what happened, but to show that you won’t fall for it again. You won’t turn your back on us again. You’re great at public speaking, Cait. It’s part of why so many follow you and why Zaunites will stop to listen to you even now. Don’t worry about the PR or phrasing, just speak purely from the heart,” Jinx says softly. Caitlyn is silent, but Jinx can see the emotions fighting across her face before shame and grief win out. Tears well up in her eyes before she covers her face with her hands.

“I’m sorry. I’m so sorry. You’re right. I know you are, it’s just…” Caitlyn’s voice cracks, her heart bleeding open. Cursing to herself, Jinx stands up, pushing her chair back so she can hold Caitlyn in a soothing embrace. Caitlyn’s arms wrap around her as she buries her face in Jinx’s neck.

“Easy, there. I got you,” Jinx murmurs softly.

“I just feel so... used. She twisted me to fit her mold and wring out as much usefulness as she could. Then, when I failed to fit what she wanted, she just threw me out like garbage. She willingly defiled my mother’s memorial and branded innocent people as mass criminals. She put innocent lives at risk and turned me into a monster who hurt the woman I loved. I broke every rule of the Enforcer code with how I treated you and Isha as a direct response to what happened at the memorial service. I swore an oath to protect the people of the city, both cities, even at the cost of my life, and she turned me against them. After everything I did… everything she turned me into… she still looked me in the eye and decided I wasn’t good enough,” Caitlyn chokes out, her fingers tightening on Jinx’s jacket.

Jinx holds her close, murmuring soft assurances to her as Caitlyn cries quietly. Her tears soaking into Jinx’s shoulder. When she finally pulls away, Jinx stays there, gently wiping her tears.

“You wanted guidance. Someone to help teach you how to lead now that Cassandra was gone and your dad couldn’t help. But no one did. No one stepped up to be that guide... except her. Ambessa,” Jinx states, and Caitlyn nods in shame.

“I’ve never really processed how much that traumatized me until Kira got me to open up about it. I don’t think I even really accepted that it was traumatic for me at all until therapy,” Caitlyn admits. Jinx brushes her hair back. She can hear what Caitlyn isn’t saying. All the feelings she’s avoiding.

“Silco… wasn’t really a great dad,” Jinx says softly. Caitlyn’s gaze shifts, watching her and listening. “He didn’t know how to be. He didn’t have any examples to go by growing up. The only family he’d ever really had was Vander, and after the bridge protests went south… Vander was grieving and angry. He lashed out at Silco for what happened, and Silco… never really got over that feeling of betrayal. To him, family, brotherhood, and friendship meant nothing more than pain. Slow and inevitable. No matter how much someone says they care, they’ll always leave you in the end. That’s how he raised me too,” she recalls. Caitlyn’s eyes fill with sadness.

“So when he saw me, feeling abandoned and alone, it was like looking in a mirror. I understood him, and he could understand me. He loved me like a daughter. Like his own flesh and blood. But he also believed that anyone who got close to me, anyone who claimed to love me, would betray me. It was just a matter of time. So long as I trusted him alone…” Jinx trails off.

“You’d never get hurt like he did, and he would never have to see his daughter hurt and betrayed,” Caitlyn murmurs sadly. Jinx nods.

“No one really gets what it’s like being raised by someone like that. Caring for someone whose love is toxic and who poisons you against the world. You know they were bad for you, and your life is better without them in it. You know what they did has left you with scars that may never heal. People talk about the terrible things they did, and you know it’s all true. But you still find yourself sitting alone sometimes. Mourning them and remembering the quiet and tender times. You mourn them not for who they were, but for who they could have been. You mourn the person you saw in those brief moments that never lasted as long as they should have, and you mourn how it will never be enough to make up for how much they hurt you,” Jinx murmurs to her, watching as Caitlyn’s eyes again shimmer with tears from shared pain and understanding. This time, Caitlyn is the one who reaches out to catch Jinx’s tears. A faint, shimmering pink.

“I used to draw on Silco’s stuff all the time as a kid. Especially his spreadsheets. One day during a business meeting, he picked up one of his sheets to look at, not realizing one of my drawings was on the back. The thugs he was talking to hesitantly pointed it out. So Silco paused and turned it around to look at it,” Jinx recalls, miming what he did with an outstretched hand. “Then he looked at them, staring down his nose arrogantly, and said, ‘Is there something wrong with my daughters’ accoutrements?’” she repeats, mimicking his deep voice. Caitlyn laughs at her imitation.

“I didn’t know what that word meant, but I was pretty sure he was misusing it just to sound fancy. Mostly though, I was horribly embarrassed and wanted to crawl into a hole and disappear. I thought Sevika would choke to death trying not to laugh,” Jinx adds with a grin. Then it softens into something far sadder. “He kept all of my drawings. Every cup I doodled on. Sometimes he’d use the coffee cup I made a monkey face on during his meetings. Just staring people down and daring them to comment on it. I used to cringe at it so much. What kid wants their dad embarrassing them like that? But I still think of it sometimes when I really miss him,” she confesses, remembering those moments.

“Whatever else he did… he was still your dad, wasn’t he?” Caitlyn says gently. Jinx nods as Caitlyn brushes away another tear from her cheek and bites her lip in thought.

“I’ll never forget the first time Ambessa served me tea during one of my visits,” Caitlyn begins. “Usually, it was her favorite Noxian wine. This time, she had someone set a cup of tea before me. My favorite kind with some honey on the side. ‘Just a touch of sweetness, the way your mother drank it, correct? But always honey. Never sugar,’” Caitlyn recalls, looking pained. “There was always tea available to me after that if I wanted it. Ambessa was harsh and cold in her views. But also had this way of making you feel like she cared. Like she was just trying to make sure you were strong enough for the reality of the world. She… made me feel like she believed in me. Like I really was strong enough to be the leader the city needed me to be, even when I doubted it myself,” Caitlyn trails off, her gaze haunted and sad. “Unfortunately, Ambessa’s idea of caring was showing you how to cut off the heads of enemy leaders so they couldn’t rise up against you,” Caitlyn adds with a grimace.

“Sounds about right,” Jinx comments.

“I hate what she did to us and how easily she played all of us for fools. Her ambitions killed innocent people, took Vi away from me, and left children without parents. She took Vander away from you and got Isha killed,” Caitlyn pauses as her jaw works angrily. Then she sighs and her shoulder sag. “But I also remember being exhausted one morning after father had a rough night. Ambessa asked what was bothering me, and we ended up talking. She was away on a campaign when her own mother died, and she described how that frustration and pain eat away at you. Having so much power and not being able to do anything when it really counts. It was like the words reached right into my soul and grabbed hold of it,” she stops and shakes her head. “I should have asked Mel for tips on dealing with all this before she left,” she says with a sad laugh.

“People understand the anger and pain. They nod along and listen sympathetically when you talk about how much someone’s actions and words hurt you. But no one ever knows what to do when you need to talk about the softer side as well,” Jinx murmurs. “Those times when they did something special for you or listened when you needed it. You hate them for what they did and for not being better, but you still mourn them sometimes despite it all, and no one really gets why. So you don’t tell them. You keep it buried inside because it takes less energy than trying to explain why you miss them. Much less why mourning them sometimes feels like a betrayal,” she explains, and Caitlyn gives a weary sigh and her hands pull on Jinx’s waist wanting to be closer. Jinx pulls her into a tight hug and feels Caitlyn’s head rest on her shoulder.

“I never thought of it like that,” Caitlyn murmurs. “But you're right. Just thinking of Ambessa in that way and missing those moments after everything she did and the way she used my mother’s death to bait me into action feels like I’m betraying my mother’s memory and the city that trusted me to keep them safe. Like I’m betraying myself,” she whispers, her breath ticking Jinx’s neck. “Do you ever feel that way? About Silco?” she asks softly.

“Sometimes. Silco took Vi away from me. He wanted her dead, not just thrown into Stillwater. If I hadn’t reacted when I did, he might have killed me too. Even after Vi came back, his first reaction was to kill her for sure this time before I found out she was alive. I lost Mylo and Claggor and my dad, Vander. Yeah, I screwed up, but they were there in the first place because of Silco. And if he had seen Isha? Seen how much softer and kinder I am with her? He would have hated her for taking me away and hated the way I left behind everything else to be there for her,” Jinx pauses and slowly rubs Caitlyn’s back.

“But he’s also the man who read me bedtime stories when I had nightmares of losing my family. He learned what hair products I liked and always made sure I never ran out of nail polish. The bar was always stocked with my favorite juice and soda. Silco hated raising his voice at me. The only time he ever yelled was after the tent fire on Progress Day. Whenever I washed my hair, he would dry and braid it for me. All of it, even when it got ridiculously long,” Jinx laughs, recalling his look of horror at realizing just how long her hair was getting. Caitlyn pulls away and looks at her in surprise.

“What?”

“You didn’t blame yourself this time,” Caitlyn says quietly. Of course, she would pick up on that.

“Yeah, well,” Jinx shrugs awkwardly. “Blame my therapist Rosalyn and her whole ‘healing is feeling’ spiel. She’s big on the idea that the first step to healing from past trauma is just allowing yourself to remember it and feel whatever comes up without judgement. Not from her, not from myself, not from anyone. It’s the first time I’ve been able to accept that acknowledging Silco’s role in what happened to my family and to Vi doesn’t mean I loved him any less. And admitting he was wrong or that he was a bad influence on my mental health doesn’t mean I won’t continue missing him or that I shouldn’t be allowed to miss my dad. Both ideas can coexist together, if I let them. That’s what reconciliation is to me,” Jinx finishes, feeling awkward.

“Awww, I love that,” Caitlyn praises. Jinx clears her throat, now realizing how cheesy that sounded.

“Ugh, I can see why Silco didn’t want me around anyone else. You’re making me soft,” Jinx fusses.

“Well, you’re cute when you're soft like this!” Caitlyn firmly insists.

“Excuse you? I’m a war hero and ex-criminal mastermind. I am not ‘cute,’” Jinx counters, lifting her chin proudly.

“Whatever you have to tell yourself,” Caitlyn laughs. Pulling away, Jinx flops back down in her creaky chair. “Thanks for listening, Jinx. I’ve never told anyone that before. Even my therapist hasn’t heard it yet, but you’re right. I need to face and own up to it.

“Anytime, I’m always here if you need to talk about beloved but toxic parental figures,” Jinx cheerfully offered. Caitlyn immediately blanches as if smelling something foul.

”Ambessa was not beloved in any sense of the word,” Caitlyn cuttingly remarks. 

“Fine, parental figure you hated but also kinda wish you didn't?” Jinx offers instead. She kicks her feet up onto the table and accidentally knocks a spare air filter off.

”I may hate her, but Ambessa was certainly not a parental figure,” Caitlyn denies, crossing her arms. Jinx scoffs and backs her chair up. The filter skidded too far for her to reach so she kneels down and leans under the table to look for it.

“Okay, people you wanted to be a parental figure, but who severely disappointed you instead,” Jinx counters and she can hear Caitlyn’s sharp breath as she prepares to argue. Where is that filter? Did she kick it by accident?

“Sorry babe, but you avoid the subject like you owe it money,” Jinx adds, her voice muffled as she spots the filter and reaches for it. ”Ha!” Jinx cheers in triumph as she snatches it up. Looking up, she realizes Caitlyn is staring at her intensely, cheeks flushed.

“What’d I say?” Jinx asks scrambling to think of what she just said. She wasn’t really paying attention since her focus was split. Did she mess something up? Joy radiates from Caitlyn as she clears her throat and looks away, still blushing. “Weirdo,” Jinx mumbles.

”Your weirdo,” Caitlyn adds looking proud and smug. “Is it really that obvious though? Ambessa, I mean?” she asks more hesitantly. Jinx shrugs it off.

”To me? Yes, because I’ve been through that kind of thing before. To anyone else other than Kira? Probably not unless you opened up like this which you already admitted you don’t do,” Jinx points out. 

“Well that’s something at least,” Caitlyn says looking at her again, this time with a tender look that makes Jinx’s insides all mushy. Maybe she’s just feeling emotional from their heart to heart. That’s probably it. 

“You know, Steb and I were already talking about me making a speech. Why don’t we plan a gathering here in Zaun for next week? After I’ve had my therapy and time to process it,” Caitlyn suggests.

Jinx opens her mouth to agree when a bolt of inspiration hits her. Caitlyn perks up.

“What is it? You look like you had an epiphany,” Caitlyn urges her.

“Earlier you said that you were worried about these supporters framing vastaya. Maybe for smaller crimes, and likely for bigger ones, right?” Jinx recalls. Caitlyn nods affirmatively. “So, if they really wanted to make a statement, wouldn’t they try the same thing Ambessa did at the memorial? Manipulating a public speech about peace and unity to turn a massive portion of public sentiment towards their cause overnight? Topsiders love you, and thanks to your efforts going against Ambessa, putting Sevika on the Council, and changing the Enforcers, the undercity is coming around to the idea of supporting you. Not the Kiramman name or the Sheriff, but you as a person,” she points out. Caitlyn’s eyes darken.

“Attacking me would be the perfect opportunity to shift things in their favor. I don’t like the amount of influence I have, but you’re right. My being attacked would turn people against whoever did it. They could use that to their advantage to cause infighting and division when we can least afford to let down our guard,” Caitlyn realizes.

“I’m not saying we throw you up there as a sacrificial sheep or whatever, but…” Jinx begins.

“I’ll do it,” Caitlyn interrupts, her gaze unwavering. Kiramman steel, refusing to bend for anyone.

What have I done? Jinx groans internally.

“Could you at least pretend to be a little less eager to throw yourself into the fire?” Jinx demands wearily. She was already regretting this.

“It’s a good idea! I’d rather face the danger myself than put someone else’s life on the line. Besides, this time we’ll know what’s coming. Instead of trying to guard against it, we plan for it and deliberately leave an opening in security. A vulnerability they would be fools not to go after,” Caitlyn says eagerly.

“I’d argue this lot are fools already for supporting pro humanist ideals and pushing for it even more after the Noxians and Viktor both were soundly defeated, but…” Jinx gives a shrug.

“You know what I mean,” Caitlyn counters, and her eyes dance with mischief. “Besides. It will be the perfect opportunity for you to set some of your traps,” she says sweetly. Too sweetly, although Jinx’s mind skips right over that. The implications bounce around in her head.

“I can?” Jinx squeaks out.

“We can’t leave this to chance. We need someone who knows exactly what they are doing with potential hazards and who can use psychology against any criminals to lure them to the net for capture,” Caitlyn points out.

“But I can actually set up some traps? Even bombs?” Jinx says breathlessly, her eyes widening.

“Can you make those bombs non lethal?” Caitlyn demands.

“Absolutely non lethal. So non lethal. They could capture a fly without tickling the hair on a baby's head they’ll be so non lethal,” Jinx babbles, her mind already spinning with potential ideas.

“If you can follow the guidelines I set down for you, then yes… you can make some bombs,” Caitlyn agrees. She jumps in surprise at Jinx’s loud shout of delight and nearly tackles her with a hug.

“You’re the best, Cait! Absolutely the best! I won’t let you down! I swear!” Jinx rambles before letting go and charging towards the door. Ripping it open, she runs to the railing and leans down.

“Ekko!” Jinx shouts.

“What now?” Ekko’s faint answer comes from across the courtyard.

“Get your butt up here! Caitlyn’s gonna let me make a bomb!” Jinx yells gleefully.

“WHAT?” Ekko’s cry of dismay and shock drifts back to her, and she can see him running towards the stairs. Turning back, Jinx runs to her workstation and shoves a bunch of stuff over to Ekko’s end. She needs space, she needs blueprints, she needs…

“Wait, Isha!” Jinx realizes before she’s too far gone into her work.

“I’ll go take care of her. Make a whole day of it. We’ll hang out at the city park topside and have dinner at my mansion. She can have a sleepover, and I’ll bring her back for school. Just try to drag yourself out of your work induced stupor by the time school ends,” Caitlyn says, looking amused.

“You’re really going to let me do this? I mean not that you need to give me permission or allow me to anything, but... you’re really okay with this?” Jinx asks, reigning in her excitement for a moment.

“I trust you,” Caitlyn says softly. Jinx melts at those words. “What?” Caitlyn adds when Jinx continues staring at her.

“You have never in your life explained yourself in less than a full paragraph or some roundabout statement someone else has to interpret the meaning of, and you aren’t starting now. Out with it,” Jinx demands. Caitlyn scowls at her.

“I do not do that!” Caitlyn insists. Jinx crosses her arms and stares her down until Caitlyn grimaces. “Ugh, fine,” she relents, although it still takes her a moment to continue. “‘I’d never hurt her like that again.’ That’s what you said to my father after you brought me back from the undercity. After the city memorial. I’ll never forget the way you flinched at his accusation and how hurt you looked at the very idea of causing me harm again,” she says, looking off into space as she thinks.

“Then when you came to my room so we could talk about us and our relationship, you owned up to what you did to the Enforcers and to me. You explained why it happened and how terrible you felt about it without making excuses. You saw a chance to take care of yourself so that it would never happen again. So that you would never hurt me like that again,” Caitlyn continues.

“You really remember all that?” Jinx asks quietly, her heart fluttering with affection. Caitlyn reaches out to press a hand against her cheek, and Jinx closes her eyes and leans into it.

“Of course I remember. Whenever I needed you, you’ve been there for me. I have no reason to doubt that you’ll be there for this as well. And if I’m going to put myself in the line of fire, then there’s no one else I’d want to be there watching my back,” Caitlyn promises. Jinx opens her eyes, and love swells up inside her chest.

“Have I told you lately that you’re the best?” Jinx asks, beaming with joy.

“I could always stand to hear it again,” Caitlyn teases.

“Well, you are, and I promise I’ll use all my explosive power for good this time. Just like Vi told me. I’m gonna keep my promise to her and to you. I swear it,” Jinx insists, buzzing with excitement.

“I know you will. I trust you, Jinx, and with you watching my back, I know that this time, things will be different.”

Chapter Text

“Can’t I stay with you longer?” Isha whines plaintively, tugging on Caitlyn’s hand as they ride towards the undercity. Benson has officially retired, so Caitlyn has temporarily hired Mel’s previous driver, a white and blue-gray minotaur named Dumortier with metal covered horns. If things work out, she’ll keep him on permanently. Although because of his bulky frame, he had to bring his own vehicle instead of using hers, but that left the usual Kiramman car for Alexandria to use for Tobias today. They’re going on a short drive outside the city today to get him out of the house and then swinging by one of the free clinics being set up in the undercity. He keeps mentioning volunteering there, and Caitlyn thinks it would be good for him.

“I promised Jinx I would have you back for school this morning, and she’ll pick you up for lunch,” Caitlyn reminds her. Last night was rough. Halfway through the night, she had a nightmare about Vi, racing to get to her and arriving too late. Thankfully, Isha chose the guest bedroom to stay in since she’d never had an entire room to herself before. So she wasn’t disturbed during Caitlyn’s restless night. Getting her out of bed, however, was an entirely different challenge.

“Can’t you stay for lunch then?” Isha begs. It’s almost enough to make Caitlyn crack. Almost. Especially with how much she wants to see Jinx already. Unfortunately, Caitlyn is already well experienced in begging until she gets her way. It didn’t work on her mother when Caitlyn was a child, and eventually Tobias learned to stand firm as well.

“I will stay until class starts, but then I have to go to work. I don’t know when I’ll be done this morning, but if I have time, I’ll come by again later,” Caitlyn states, holding firm. Isha finally relents.

“Then I want a cute note to go with lunch! Like Ale… Alexa… like the fox lady makes for you!” Isha demands, using the name sign for Alexandria instead.

“I will make you the cutest note to go with lunch, and you can show it off to everyone at school,” Caitlyn promises. Isha brightens. To be honest, Caitlyn has enjoyed having Isha over. She had never really thought much of having kids beyond, ‘One day, I guess.’ But being around Isha is making her realize how much she enjoys it and how much she wants a deeper relationship with her and Jinx.

Mom never pushed me to have kids, although I knew it was expected of me eventually as the Kiramman heir. Seeing me now… she’d have so many comments to make about me putting off thinking about it until I finally ended up swooning over a single mom, Caitlyn thinks with a smile. Cassandra would have given her endless grief over it, but she still would have adored Isha. Maybe Tobias will too one day as he gets better. While having an heir was expected of Caitlyn, neither of her parents had cared whether she had them biologically or via adoption. She wonders if adopting another kid is something Jinx might want in the future. Would Isha want a brother or sister? She practically treats Sage like her sibling already.

Try focusing on the present for now, Caitlyn considers as she shakes herself out of her daydreams.

“All right. We’ll put your overnight bag away at home, grab your backpack, then go visit Jinx and let her know you’re all right before school,” Caitlyn reminds her. Isha nods, swinging her feet eagerly as Dumortier comes to a stop.

“We have arrived, my lady,” he informs them in his rumbling voice.

“Thank you. I’ll try not to take too long. This area is mostly safe, but please be careful,” Caitlyn urges him. Dumortier’s eyes crinkle with amusement.

“I promise not to hurt them too badly if they try to rob me,” he says with a grin. The metal tips on his horns gleaming wickedly.

“Thanks, mister!” Isha says cheerfully as she hops out of the car. Caitlyn follows behind, enjoying the sight of the tree rising ahead of them. With the corrupted hexcore gone, the tree is recovering well. They head up to Jinx’s apartment, and Isha pulls a key out from under her helmet and unlocks the door.

Isha races to drop her bag off in the bedroom and runs back with her backpack in hand. Caitlyn double checks all her supplies, sharpens a few pencils, helps figure out one last math problem Isha got stuck on, and uncrinkles the permission slip for a field trip to the undercity library that Isha tossed in her bag and forgot about.

“You could always sign it instead,” Isha says brightly.

“It needs to be signed by a parent, and that is not me,” Caitlyn points out.

“Not yet, but you might be someday if you and mama start dating and get married and stuff,” Isha insists. She even smiles a little wider. The picture of pure innocence.

Gods above, this child. Was I this manipulative as a kid? Caitlyn thinks to herself. Probably, she reluctantly admits.

“Even if I were your mother, I would still check with Jinx first before signing it,” Caitlyn points out, and Isha sags in disappointment, her plan foiled. Saying that makes her feel just like Cassandra. She always knew when Caitlyn was trying to get her way by going to one parent instead of the other. Still, Caitlyn leans over and gives Isha a hug. “Nice attempt, kiddo. You get points for trying,” she says, making Isha snicker. Letting her go, Caitlyn grabs a sheet of paper from the notepad on the fridge and writes a note.

Make sure to eat up so you grow big and strong!

-Cait

She even throws in a quick sketch of a minotaur flexing. Isha takes it and holds it up proudly.

“Now can we go see mama?” Isha asks eagerly.

“After you, my lady,” Caitlyn says, holding the door open for her. Isha struts out like she’s on a catwalk, bursting into laughter when Caitlyn tickles her for it. Jinx and Ekko’s workshop is a short distance away, and Isha knocks loudly before entering. Inside, Jinx is surrounded by blueprints and sketches on her deck. Just the sight of her safe and sound makes Caitlyn’s shoulders relax and the tension she’s been carrying dissipate. Jinx has goggles and a gas mask on as she carefully fills a small tube with bright pink paint. Ekko is at the other end frowning as he examines something under a microscope.

“Hey guys!” Ekko says, leaning away from his work. Jinx finishes what she’s doing and puts a cap on the tube before leaning back and taking her gear off.

“Hey there, stinkbug!” Jinx says, opening her arms. Isha runs over, and Jinx picks her up and puts Isha on her lap.

“What are you making?” Isha asks, clutching her bookbag tightly to her chest. Jinx picks up the tube and shakes it, making it glow faintly.

“Anti crime paint, special Jinx blend. Pilties use it to track criminals who break into places they shouldn’t. It’s really bright and not easy to get off. So no matter where they go, they stick out like a sore thumb!” Jinx explains. “Gonna put some of these into my chomper grenades. You remember how that reporter at Caitlyn’s Enforcer speech tried to be real sneaky in how they phrased things to make it seem like vastaya were a problem?” Jinx asks. Isha nods firmly. “Since that didn’t work, people who believe the same thing might try to frame vastaya at another speech Caitlyn is giving soon,” she explains.

“What does ‘frame’ mean?” Isha asks curiously, signing the letters with one hand.

“It means someone commits a crime and makes it look like someone else did it. They want to make all vastaya look bad,” Jinx tells her, and Isha’s eyes widen.

“But that’s not true! Sage is nice! So is the fox lady, and Caitlyn’s cook let me touch his horns! Scar even let me hold his baby and showed me how to be real careful doing it,” Isha huffs angrily.

“That’s right. So we don’t listen to people who say mean things because others are different, do we?” Jinx questions her and Isha firmly shakes her head. “That’s my girl,” she says proudly, giving her a kiss on the cheek. Isha grins and curls closer to her.

“Before Isha forgets again, she has a permission slip for you,” Caitlyn politely interrupts. Jinx raises an eyebrow, and Isha ducks her head shyly and rummages around in her backpack to pull it out. Jinx skims over it.

“The library? We’ve been to some bookstores, but not the library yet. You’ll love it,” Jinx says. Grabbing a nearby pen, she signs her name with a flourish. “There we go. You’re all signed up and good to go,” she says, handing it to Caitlyn.

“I’m not gonna forget again!” Isha insists.

“And to make sure of that, Caitlyn is going to hold on to it until you get to school,” Jinx tells her. Isha pouts.

“I wish I could stay longer, but we got a tip from someone down here about a crime,” Caitlyn explains. Jinx leans back in surprise.

“A trencher willingly called you guys? That is big news. Make sure you get all the details so we can gossip about it later,” Jinx winks at her.

“Does this have to do with the anti vastaya sentiment going around?” Ekko asks curiously.

“It is, unfortunately. We’re trying to bait them all out of hiding rather than just going after anyone who appears,” Caitlyn explains. Ekko nods grimly and reaches for a piece of paper on his desk. “Scar found a group handing out these flyers nearby. They’ve been trying to recruit people,” he says, offering it to her. Caitlyn takes it and unfolds the sheet.

“Live proud. Heritage is history. Find like-minded people who aren’t ashamed of who you are,” Caitlyn reads off. “You’re right. This is vague enough that it offers the perfect opportunity for them to start a debate and make it seem like their ideals are perfectly innocent. While anyone who opposes it because they know better is being unreasonable and overly critical. They spin it to mean whatever the person they are talking to needs to hear and slowly introduce the idea that non humans are the ones to blame for whatever troubles they face. From loneliness to finding a job,” she says darkly.

“They tried to argue that they have a right to be there. Scar made it clear the Firelights aren’t Enforcers and we don’t follow their rules. Haven’t seen them since. I think they assumed that since we’re not a gang or chembarons that we wouldn’t fight back if they tried to push that kind of stuff in our territory. We cleared up that misunderstanding real quick,” Ekko adds proudly. It’s also a reminder that the Firelights were fighting for the undercity against Silco and the chembarons long before the Council realized Marcus was being paid off.

“Do you think others might fall for this?” Caitlyn asks with concern. Ekko grimaces.

“I wish I could say no, but honestly? Yeah I do.The undercity doesn’t really offer much hope or anything to look forward to. Especially for young people like us. We don’t even have places to hang out at anymore. Anywhere we go is considered loitering or is too expensive. We see adults falling into drugs, friends dying in gangs, and jobs that leave people broken and hollow. They make the perfect target for someone claiming to have answers and someone to point their frustration at,” Ekko warns her. Jinx sucks in a breath and then stops, looking away and saying nothing. Caitlyn notices, but doesn’t comment on it.

“Thanks for letting me know, Ekko. While I don’t advocate violent retaliation, I wouldn’t be upset if more in the undercity took a… less than tolerant approach whenever they come around. The more people unite against them, the easier it will be to help and support those who decide they want to break away, and they will need support and encouragement,” Caitlyn tells him as she thinks of Gunther back at the station.

“I’ll spread the word, Sheriff. Anyone who decides they want to leave that life behind will have a place with us,” Ekko promises.

“Do you have time to walk with us to school?” Caitlyn asks, noticing the way Jinx has been fidgeting. Relief blooms across her face.

“Sure! I’ve got a lot of ideas, but we’ll need to scout out a location for your speech before I can do more so I might as well take a break,” Jinx explains. Isha hops off her lap and waves goodbye to Ekko before heading to the door. They walk down the stairs and across to Isha’s schoolyard.

Jinx gives Isha a hug, and Caitlyn gives her the permission slip and firmly tells her to give it to the teacher right away. Isha rolls her eyes and flounces off. She gets distracted almost immediately by one of the other kids only to stop, turn to see Caitlyn looking at her, and promptly dart over to the teacher for today with her permission slip waving in her hand.

“Vander used to give me that same look when I was a kid and I swore I wouldn’t get distracted by something,” Jinx says, smiling at the memory.

“But you still did, didn’t you?” Caitlyn prompts.

“Every time,” Jinx grins. “Come on. I’ll walk you to the car so we can talk,” she adds. As they walk, Caitlyn notices some surveyors around.

“How’s the construction going?” Caitlyn asks curiously, and Jinx perks up.

“Really well honestly. We got some repairs done, installed proper heaters and air filtration in each unit, and the kitchen is getting the new appliances they’ve been needing. The school room isn’t done yet, but it’s getting close. The teachers are going to get the kids to help decorate once it’s ready to move into,” Jinx explains, waving her hand. “I was just going to pay for it all myself, but Ekko talked me down. He reminded me that this is technically under the Council’s oversight, which is why we’re not only getting new water pipes like everyone else, but new water heaters and water filtration units. So we tell the workers what to do and Sevika handles the bills on your behalf,” Jinx says with a smirk.

“I’m not letting you install a hot tub in the bathhouse,” Caitlyn warns her.

“Dang, shoot down my dreams just like that,” Jinx gripes. Caitlyn rolls her eyes tolerantly.

“Well I’m glad things are going well. You know how to reach me if the contractors give you any trouble or if you see them trying to cut corners,” Caitlyn offers.

“Sweet, and about the other thing. I was, uh… thinking of taking you up on your offer to work together on improving the undercity,” Jinx offers hesitantly. Caitlyn brightens at that news.

“Really? I mean, are you sure? I don’t want to pressure you,” Caitlyn says quickly, reigning in her enthusiasm. Jinx fidgets again.

“I’m sure. I mean, I’m not sure how well it will turn out, but I’m sure that I want to try. Ekko is right. People like me or around my age… we don’t have anywhere to go or anything to hope for. Nevermind kids like Isha. Vi ended up pit fighting for bets. As kids, we stole whatever we could and sold it to pawn shops for pocket money. If we hang out somewhere, we’re loitering. If we want to have fun, we have to pay through the nose for it or head topside where we aren’t welcome. All the places that used to welcome us down here closed up because the chembarons bought up everything and raised the prices,” Jinx says passionately.

“I agree. Long term results may take years, but we can start giving people hope right now. Where do you think we could start? Topside, we have public parks, beaches, sports areas, the boardwalk and more. Students can get discounts on almost everything. Movies, food, museums, gyms, and entertainment businesses,” Caitlyn muses.

“We used to have a beach, actually. Sort of. Not just scummy water and industrial runoff. It’s a huge underground cavern with pure, crystal clear water. It’s one of the few places here that has it. Got shut down when Silco appointed Renni as a chembaron and the Sludgerunners needed untainted water for their chemical experiments and factory cooling. With the Shimmer factories shut down and Renni out of the picture, there’s no reason it couldn’t open again. Give people and families a safe place to have fun or hang around for a few hours. Reopen the food shacks and have some cheap stuff for sale. It would even provide some new jobs,” Jinx suggests.

“That would also give people a place to go while we work on getting other businesses reopened or work with existing ones to offer discounts,” Caitlyn considers.

“There used to be an arcade over on The Lanes. Closed up for the same reason everything else did. The chembarons. Even had a comic shop nearby. Never had enough to afford a copy, but the owner had a whole room where kids could play tabletop games, board games, or just sit and read some comics even if they couldn’t afford them. We need more places like that again. Places where kids and people like me are actually welcome instead of immediately being kicked out. The library used to be like that, but a lack of funding has cut down on all the extra programs and classes that used to draw people in,” Jinx adds. Caitlyn hesitates and looks over at the waiting vehicle.

“I know you’re probably busy later today, but… if you have time, maybe we could go check out that cavern together? We could look at what it needs right away to reopen,” Caitlyn says hesitantly.

“For you, princess? I think I like you enough to set my work aside for a few hours,” Jinx offers with a wink.

“I’m honored,” Caitlyn says lightly. Although she has seen how focused Jinx gets with her work so it does make her feel a little special to hear that Jinx will put it aside for her. Taking a step back, Jinx nods towards the car.

“Go on. Solve crime, keep peace and order, save the undercity and all that good stuff,” Jinx says, shooing her away. Caitlyn scoffs but still hesitates until the silence becomes awkward. Jinx clears her throat and shifts her weight. “If you’re waiting for a goodbye kiss, then you might be a little disappointed since I doubt the one I gave Ekko when we were like five years old counts. Plus, he thought it was disgusting, and that I was gonna give him cooties,” she says, breaking the silence. “Always down to practice though,” she adds with a grin as she wiggles her eyebrows suggestively. Caitlyn sighs and rubs her temple.

“Why do I bother with you?” Caitlyn grumbles under her breath.

“Cause I’m hot and you like my muscles?” Jinx offers helpfully. Caitlyn scowls at her. “Oh, fine. Come here, princess,” she says, opening her arms. Caitlyn still mutters something under her breath, but embraces her all the same, lingering there with her.

“I missed you,” Caitlyn finally confesses, her voice soft. “It makes me feel stupid and silly because I just saw you yesterday, but… I had a nightmare last night about losing Vi. When I woke up alone, I just…” she pauses as she feels Jinx’s arms tighten around her. “I just really needed to see you,” she says, her voice cracking. Jinx’s hand gently rubs up and down her back.

“Why don’t I come with you now instead? Tag along while you do your whole Sheriff thing?” Jinx gently offers. Caitlyn sniffles.

“Are you sure? I’m not sure how long it will take, and I don’t want Isha to be upset or feel neglected,” Caitlyn insisted. Jinx gives a light laugh.

“I’ll just let her know you had a bad dream and you need me around for a bit. Just like when she has them. Isha will understand. I’ll get Ekko to watch Isha after school if we aren’t back yet.. She’s been begging him for hoverboard lessons and will be more than happy to accept her favorite pizza as a bribe, believe me,” Jinx reassures her. “Besides, I gotta take care of both my girls, don’t I?” she adds proudly, and Caitlyn squeezes her a little tighter.

“Thank you, Jinx,” Caitlyn murmurs appreciatively before letting go. Jinx hurries off, and Caitlyn takes a few breaths to steady herself. She feels better knowing Jinx will be there. Even if she doesn’t do anything, just her presence will be enough.

Caitlyn lets Dumortier know Jinx is coming, and she gets in the car to wait. It takes longer than she thought, but after a while Jinx is racing back with a large tool bag slung over her shoulder. Opening the car door, she slides inside.

“Sorry for taking so long. I was coming back, then realized I should bring my bomb kit just in case,” Jinx says, dropping the bag on the floor. “As in a kit to test chemicals and help defuse bombs. Not make them,” she explains.

“I didn’t say anything,” Caitlyn insists.

“Didn’t need to. I know that look,” Jinx smirks at her. “Now, who are we arresting today?”

————————

“Is that steel?” Jinx asks curiously, leaning forward to talk to Dumortier as he drives.

“It is!” Dumortier answers, and he taps one of his metal tipped horns. “The Noxian armies tried to subjugate us as they did with you. Thought our tribe would serve under their heels like some of our cowardly brethren. When we did not, they took other tribes as gladiator slaves for their combat arenas and then set the sights of their war machine on us. Instead, we showed the Noxians and our weak rivals what true power is like. This metal is Noxian steel from the melted blades and armor of our enemies,” he snorts proudly. Jinx gives an impressed whistle.

“Dang, I can’t believe we never thought to do that. Ambessa would have been so pissed if she knew the weapons and armor from her grand army were now adorning my boots or fashioned into a knife with our city name imprinted on them,” Jinx says appreciatively. “I bet I could still find some,” she muses.

“To use the strength of your enemies against them does them a great dishonor! If you find any such metal, then wear it proudly,” Dumortier declares.

“So how did you end up here with us?” Jinx asks him.

“After we defeated the Noxians and the traitors, our tribal chief declared we would move. To defeat an army is a proud thing, but he could see how the winds had changed. To remain there out of stubbornness was not wisdom, but foolishness. So we moved to the land of Piltover. Many of us are farmers and metal workers and so we took up the same work here. When Mel Medarda was banished, we saw in her a desire for peace that Ambessa soundly refused. In her, we saw a chance for some in Noxus to change. Accepting others as equals instead of simply looking down on them as something to conquer or use as weapons,” Dumortier continues.

“I take it you were more than just her driver then?” Caitlyn chimes in from her seat.

“Indeed! The Medarda name carries much weight, for good or for worse. It may seem a simple task, but any warrior knows that an army on the move is rarely prepared for a sudden attack. Every weekend I spend training or metal working, and once a month my tribe meets together to keep our horns sharp and our senses keen,” Dumortier says as he drives them through the undercity.

“What kind of metal work do you usually do?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“These days? Mostly farm equipment and sharpening. But sometimes warriors ask for a new blade, and we also have ranged weapons such as bows, crossbows, and guns suited for our larger hands and size,” Dumortier answers. Caitlyn hums thoughtfully, looking very interested in that. Before Jinx can ask about it, the car slows.

“Looks like we’re here,” Caitlyn states. “Thank you, Dumortier. I’m not sure how long this will be, so feel free to relax,” she informs him.

Jinx follows her out of the car, throwing her bag over her shoulder as they walk towards the apartment building. A few other Enforcer vehicles are already there, and it looks like the building has been evacuated since there’s a sizable crowd of angry people milling around. A miserable ottrani man is standing there with two Enforcers, but Jinx can’t tell if he’s under arrest or being protected from the angry crowd.

“Anything I need to know going in aside from ‘don’t touch the evidence’?” Jinx asks her.

“Questions are fine, but avoid making them sound like accusations. Discussions about the evidence or something you think might be tied to the crime remain between us. There will be rumors starting already, and we don’t want to contribute to them or end up implicating someone by mistake. Same thing if we disagree on something. We talk about it privately,” Caitlyn directs her.

“I think I can do that. So I’m here as your…?” Jinx asks leadingly.

“Officially, you’re here to watch the Enforcers and make sure we stick to the rules Sevika gave us. Just seeing you here acting like you’re in charge will make civilians feel less nervous. Personally… I feel better knowing there’s someone around who can keep my authority in check if necessary,” Caitlyn says quietly. Jinx opens her mouth and then closes it. Her eyes flick down to Caitlyn’s nails. Still sparkling blue with her thumbnail half red for Vi.

“That’s really what you want?” Jinx asks, rather than arguing or debating the point. Caitlyn bites her lip and hesitates, looking torn. Stepping closer, Jinx lowers her voice. “Talk to me, princess. Whatever it is, we can deal with it together,” she assures her, but Caitlyn still looks upset in a way that makes Jinx upset for her. She hates seeing Caitlyn like this.

Sevika was right. We really are turning into a couple already, Jinx thinks to herself.

“Could we talk about this afterwards? After I’ve had more time to get my thoughts together?” Caitlyn says softly. Jinx reaches out and tilts her chin up.

“You promise you won’t clam up on me?” Jinx presses, and Caitlyn nods.

“I promise,” Caitlyn murmurs.

“Then I won’t push you on it. Let’s focus on the job now and making sure nothing worse happens, okay?” Jinx agrees. Caitlyn relaxes at that, her anxiety visibly settling.

“Any info on what happened?” Jinx asks, redirecting their attention back to the potential crime at hand.

“Someone on the local watch heard a noise last night and went to investigate. The power was out, so they couldn’t turn on the lights. While they were fumbling for a flashlight, they spotted an ottrani silhouette, and suddenly felt tired and dizzy. The figure pushed past them and fled while the person grew weak and crawled back out of the room. Ultimately collapsing once they got outside. Someone found them about fifteen minutes later as they were evacuating the building because of spreading dizziness and headaches,” Caitlyn explains to her, gaining more confidence again. That alone gives Jinx some ideas about what happened, but she keeps quiet as they walk up.

“You’re the head of the local watch?” Caitlyn asks a middle aged man. His hair is more gray than black, and he has the severe look of someone who served at one point.

“I am. My name is Graham. Thanks for coming, sheriff. My man was on patrol last night when he heard the noise. I used to serve in a private militia years ago along with a few of my people. Far out in the countryside, near the border. Normally we just handle basic crime ourselves,” he says proudly.

I knew it, Jinx thinks to herself.

“But this is Enforcer territory again, and I heard your speech on the radio. I know when someone is baiting an officer. Those questions about the vastaya and the discrimination against them were a trap. One you handled the way a leader should. Made me wonder, though, if someone was having a go at us. We’ve only got one ottrani here. Young man we hired as a janitor for the building not even a month ago. Seemed awfully convenient timing and an awfully stupid decision for him to pull something off right under our noses,” Graham explains. His eyes slide over to Jinx and she can tell he recognizes her.

“I’m here to help keep an eye on things and make sure no one, Enforcer or otherwise, decides to get pushy and cause trouble. We’re not here to fight each other,” Jinx says with far more confidence than she feels. Graham straightens up a bit and nods affirmatively. She half expects him to give some kind of salute.

“Agreed. I thank you for contacting us. We’ve been looking for cases just like this and are working with Councilor Sevika and Jinx to address them,” Caitlyn says smoothly. “Could you show me where the crime took place?” Caitlyn requests. The man leads them around the side of the building towards the back.

“We’ve been airing the building out, but you might want a gas mask all the same. There was no smell, so I couldn’t identify anything, and neither could my man, who collapsed. But everyone was having the same symptoms. Dizzy, tired, headaches for those who lingered too long inside,” Graham explains. They arrive at the tiny back lot, and Jinx sees the double doors propped open. Caitlyn grabs the mask hanging off her belt, and Jinx grabs one from her bag as well.

Carefully, Caitlyn approaches and hums as she looks down at the floor. There are hoof prints etched into the ground inside the room and a few steps outside before they disappear. Frowning, Jinx crouches down and stares at the last footprint and then a little further away.

“What do you see?” Caitlyn asks, and Jinx knows she means more than just the obvious. Jinx points to the last hoof print and then to a few small divots in the concrete. “Acid? The same as the hoofprints?” Caitlyn suggests quietly as she kneels down next to her. Jinx nods affirmatively.

“I know lot repairs are hardly a priority down here, but those marks aren’t natural. Same type of pitting as the hoofprints. My bet is hydrochloric acid. There are plenty of household chemicals that include it, and no one would think twice about a janitor having it around to help with cleaning tough stains,” Jinx explains.

“Acid etching looks deep. Would sitting there for a few hours be enough to do that?” Caitlyn murmurs. Jinx frowns.

“Oh easily. Wouldn’t even take that long, I don’t think. Problem is, acid strong enough to do this to concrete is also strong enough to cause visible scarring to someone’s hooves. Scarring could cause serious problems without immediate treatment. Flushing it off with water would be the best treatment, but that’s not a quick rinse. We’re talking 10 to 20 minutes of constant washing,” Jinx explains to her. Looking around, she nods to a hose coiled up next to the door.

“If they had used the hose there to wash off the acid, then the amount needed to reduce the damage would also have washed off the footprints as well, or at least distorted their shape,” Jinx adds. “If the hooves were covered in rubber shoes like some wear, then that would protect them to some extent,” Jinx pauses and frowns at the impressions in the concrete. “But only long enough to get them off and rinse the hooves. Any protection would be negated if they left them on because the acid could soak into the rubber and make it swell. As well as making it brittle and cracked,” she continues.

“It would also affect the impression left behind. The edges on this as well as the back look like an unshod hoof. There’s a slightly deeper impression there from the shock absorbing pad near the heel. That wouldn’t show up if someone was wearing a shoe that clips onto their hooves since those have cushions built in,” Caitlyn states brightly. Jinx stares at her, and Caitlyn fidgets. “I’ve been taking a few lessons from the head of the forensics department,” she mumbles, looking embarrassed.

“You’re so adorable when you get excited and nerd out on stuff like that,” Jinx teases. Caitlyn’s visible eye widens, and her hand flies up to touch her eyepatch self consciously. Her cheeks turn pink, and she looks away for a moment, almost shy. Then her gaze narrows as logic reasserts itself and she remembers where they are.

“We are on an assignment,” Caitlyn hisses. Not that Jinx cares about being scolded. She already got the reaction she wanted.

“You look hot on this assignment,” Jinx grins. Caitlyn swells up to argue back, but Jinx continues before she can. “Other materials might be more resistant, but that would also affect the acid’s ability to form such perfectly detailed hoofprints, much less at this depth,” she points out. Caitlyn frowns and looks towards the open doors.

“So if the acid is strong enough to leave this kind of impression, then it could be something like hydrochloric acid. If so, then the janitor would still have obvious scars in the keratin of his hooves if he did this,” Caitlyn sums up.

“And if he trimmed or filed them in between the crime and being taken aside by the local watch, it would be blatantly obvious that something was done to them recently,” Jinx adds, keeping her voice down.

“Let’s look inside the building,” Caitlyn determines. Her balance has gotten better, but Jinx still subtly offers her shoulder for leverage so Caitlyn can get up easier. “Chime in anytime if you have questions or notice something,” she states before walking back to Graham. “You said the power went out earlier. Was a cause already determined?” she asks Graham.

“Breaker tripped is all we could tell for sure,” Graham answers. Caitlyn narrows her eyes and pulls her gas mask on. Stepping inside the room, she flips the switch. An exposed lightbulb flicks on in the center of the room and a few over on the sides.

“Do you use natural gas for anything?” Jinx comments suddenly. Graham shakes his head.

“Nah, we’ve got enough problems with The Gray getting into our lungs. Don’t need a gas leak on top of it. Pure electric here. Including heating and stoves,” he answers. Jinx gives Caitlyn a look, and she nods. That rules out a leak from a gas line or appliance as the cause of people’s symptoms.

“Where does this door lead?” Caitlyn asks, nodding to a door off in the corner.

“Janitors access to the rooftop,” Graham answers. Caitlyn hums and continues following the acid etched footsteps to a large wooden station. Here, a large circle of concrete has been eaten away, and a moderately sized bottle has fallen. Carefully, Caitlyn takes a measuring stick and rolls it over until the label is facing up. Turning around, she waves Jinx over.

“Hydrochloric acid, just like you said,” Caitlyn murmurs as Jinx peers around her. Stepping back, Caitlyn eyes the scene, hand extended, finger slowly drawing an invisible line from one connection she sees to the next. A few more chemicals, as well as buckets and funnels, are scattered on the floor.

“The perpetrator was standing here,” Caitlyn confidently declares. “They knocked over the bottle, and the acid spilled on the floor. Some of it gets on them as well, and they knock over the other cleaning equipment in panic. That’s the noise the guard hears. So he comes to investigate, and the perpetrator bolts. Stomping through the acid and leaving footprints behind,” she quietly says to Jinx. When she describes it that way, it’s easy to see.

Caitlyn looks down at the footprints and furrows her brow. Crouching down again, she hesitates, her fingers rubbing together like she wants to reach out and touch it. Instead, she looks up at Jinx.

“Does the back end of this imprint look deeper to you than the front?” Caitlyn asks her. Jinx crouches down and realizes she’s right.

“Yeah, it does. The ones leading off are the same. I’m not sure if the ones outside are like that. I didn’t notice it until now,” Jinx comments. Caitlyn’s eyes flicker with emotion as Jinx helps her back up.

“Now, we just need to figure out what they were doing here leading up to the acid spill,” Caitlyn says. Jinx hums and looks up at the ventilation ducts above them. Dropping her gaze, she stares at the buckets and funnels spilled on the floor. Bonze buckets.

“I’ve got an idea,” Jinx states. Walking over, she carefully nudges the side of the bucket with her boot. While it has clearly been used a lot, there are obvious stains of discoloration, and a cloth inside is discolored on the side touching the bucket wall. The funnel has a similar line of discoloration down one side and more corrosion at the bottom end.

“I see the ductwork here. You have a heating unit?” Jinx asks, looking over her shoulder.

“Yeah, the bulk of the heating equipment is in the side room over there. Locked to prevent theft or accidents. Exhaust fan on the roof and other fans keep it circulating throughout the building and into the rooms,” Graham answers.

“I’ll need to look at it,” Jinx requests. Graham takes out a ring of keys and flips through them until he finds the one he needs. Going over to the door, he unlocks it and pulls it open for them. “All right, I want to try something,” she says. Caitlyn looks a little wary, but doesn’t object as Jinx pulls her gas mask up. Sniffing the air, she smells nothing unusual, but there is a feeling. Something that makes her feel slightly unsteady.

“Anything?” Caitlyn asks.

“Yeah, faint dizziness. I think it’s coming from that room,” Jinx answers as she fixes her mask back in place and adds some goggles from her bag. Now it’s her time to shine. Putting her bag down, she rifles through it and pulls out a slender metal case. Opening it, she takes out a glass tube and some tweezers. Carefully, she takes a thin slip of blue paper and drops it inside the tube. She does this to a few others and then hands some to Caitlyn.

“Put this over on the workstation and leave it there. Place another on a shelf halfway from the table to the room with the heating unit. Hold on to the third,” Jinx orders. Caitlyn looks curious, but obeys, taking the tubes from her.

Jinx takes one tube and heads into the room. The heating unit is a mass of equipment and pipes. There’s a hiss and clunking sound before Jinx hears some fans kick on. The undercity doesn’t use air conditioning outside of major businesses and even then heating is more common since underground is naturally much colder. Apartment buildings and smaller businesses that can afford it will use centralized heating units that double as fans to pull air in or out of rooms as needed.

Looking down, Jinx sees the slip of blue paper quickly bleaching white.

Bingo, Jinx thinks triumphantly. Satisfied, she exits the room.

“How is the blue paper looking?” Jinx asks. Caitlyn examines the one on the shelf.

“White at the tip and slowly bleeding farther down the tube,” Caitlyn answers. Walking back to the workstation, she examines it. “Nothing yet,” she calls back. Jinx looks up and sees a vent near the shelf, but nothing above the workstation. More evidence.

“Time for the last one. Caitlyn, if I could borrow your height for a moment?” Jinx asks, gesturing her closer. Reaching down, Jinx pulls out some safety gear. More goggles and gloves that reach up to the elbows. Oversized for her, but they should fit Caitlyn nicely. Caitlyn walks over to her side and unquestioningly puts the safety gear on. Jinx’s heart flutters at the fact that Caitlyn simply follows her directions and doesn’t question them or ask if any of this is safe. She just trusts her.

Don’t go getting all mushy now. Focus, Jinx chastises herself.

“Now, lift up the glass tube so it’s under the vent near the door, but don’t uncap it until you’re holding it just under the air,” Jinx directs. Caitlyn heads over and lifts her gloved hand up. She pauses for a moment and then uncaps the tube. Immediately the paper starts bleaching white. Lowering her hand, Caitlyn stares at it and heads back to Jinx.

“All right. Let’s move outside and we’ll talk. I know what’s going on here with this bad air,” Jinx states.

Once outside in the lot, Jinx removes her safety gear and takes Caitlyn’s gloves and goggles back, stuffing them in her bag. Taking the glass tubes, she caps them all and writes on them so she knows where each one came from.

“The perpetrator planted a chlorine bomb in your heating unit. Likely using bleach and mixing it with another cleaning agent to create chlorine gas. Never mix bleach with anything else, by the way, unless you want an early exit from life,” Jinx quips, jerking a thumb towards the double doors. “That’s what affected your man so quickly. The fans are spreading it throughout the inside of the building and causing the same symptoms in everyone else. I’ll shut the fans down and find the source,” she continues.

“What about the rest of the gas?” Graham asks warily.

“Chlorine gas is heavier than the air we breathe, so you’ll need to get some fans going to push it outside. You guys have access to a wet scrubber? Or air filters for gas leaks?” Jinx asks, turning to Caitlyn.

“Uhhh, we should. I’d have to check,” Caitlyn answers, the question catching her off guard.

“Nevermind, that’ll take too long,” Jinx interrupts with a wave of her hand. “Send a man over to gloomridge heights and find a shop that sells filtration units called The Leaking Bellows. It has a giant glowing airship above the door. Obnoxiously large. It was a Sludgerunners front, but since Renni is gone, they’ve taken all her tech and turned it legit to keep their heads down. Ask for a wet scrubber and enough chemtech air scrubbers for a three story apartment building. No charge. If they give you lip over doing it for free, just tell them you’re calling in a favor for not throwing them in jail when the chembarons got rounded up,” Jinx directs. A second later, Jinx realizes she’s not only ordering Caitlyn around, but she’s also giving commands to the Sheriff of Piltover. However, Caitlyn doesn’t even blink.

“About how long should this take?” Caitlyn asks calmly. Jinx falters a moment, but if Caitlyn isn’t bothered by the order, then she shouldn’t be either. That’s what Jinx tells herself, anyway.

“Once the scrubbers are set up, I’ll reverse the airflow so as much gas as possible gets pulled out of the rooms, and the exhaust will dump it into a scrubber and render the gas inert. It’ll take a few hours to be sure the vents are all clear, but people will be back in their homes by tonight,” Jinx promises confidently. Technically, it might go even faster if the former Sludgerunners do it all themselves, but she can’t guarantee they’ll do anything more than just send some equipment over.

“Understood. I’ll send some officers over right now and let you handle the gas. The rest of it I can take care of,” Caitlyn states, standing a little taller before strutting off back towards the front of the building. Jinx really wants to see this, but she promised to find that gas bomb, so work first. Gossip later.

Time to tear apart some machinery, Jinx thinks, eagerly rubbing her hands together. This investigation was working out pretty well so far. Maybe her and Caitlyn working as a team wasn’t such a bad idea after all.

Chapter Text

“Just walk normally?” Dumortier says curiously, scratching the base of his right horn in confusion. Graham is nearby, giving Caitlyn strange looks as well. An idea was burning in Caitlyn’s brain, and it had been since she looked at the hoofprints at the crime scene and realized the back of them was deeper than the front.

“Yes, please. I need to see something,” Caitlyn requests. Dumortier shrugs and walks down the sidewalk a short distance and then turns around and walks back. “Thank you. That was perfect. Now, you, sir…” she pauses, and the janitor straightens up a bit.

“Bolete, sheriff,” the janitor answers her. A small group of Graham’s men is around him, keeping him safe from the crowd. But Caitlyn can’t help but note how one man in particular keeps fidgeting.

“Bolete, could you please walk and then turn around just as Dumortier did just now?” Caitlyn asks gently. The poor young man looks so dejected.

“Of course,” Bolete replies. He walks off a distance and then turns and comes back. He’s favoring his right hoof slightly and putting more weight on his left.

“Did something happen to your hoof?” Caitlyn asks. Bolete blinks and then nods.

“Yes, I just got them trimmed yesterday, but the salon I went to cut the right pad a little too short and it’s throwing me off. I’ve been overdue since I’ve been between jobs, but with my first paycheck I wanted to get them done,” Bolete says, looking over at Graham anxiously.

“I can verify that. I was giving out the last of the weekly paychecks to my guys, and he said he was going out to get them done. Promised he’d be back later last night to check the heating unit was up and running properly. Sometimes it needs a restart if the fans have been running all day or the heating won’t kick on properly,” Graham states. Caitlyn nods, but her eyes flick over to the same man from before. A slim man with short brown hair, whose eyes keep darting around.

“What time did you get back?” Caitlyn asks.

“Two hours before midnight. I wanted to be back earlier, but I lost track of time. One of the stairwell doors was jammed, so I went to fix that first and then checked the heating unit and had to fix a fan that got stuck. I was done about an hour before midnight,” Bolete says cautiously, his eyes pointedly staring down at the floor.

“He was with me,” someone says before Caitlyn can ask more questions. Bolete’s head jerks up, and Caitlyn turns to a young man about the same age as the ottrani. Judging from how similar they look, she’s betting he’s Graham’s son.

“Name’s Quincy. I saw Bolete out grabbing more cleaning supplies for the building and… uh, asked if maybe he wanted to grab a drink together. We went to a bar down the road and got caught up talking,” he answers, his cheeks flushing slightly. Bolete also looks embarrassed, but mostly relieved. Caitlyn looks over at Graham, but he’s clearly surprised as well.

Well, I hope this hasn’t ruined their relationship before they even got to have one, Caitlyn thinks with a discreet cough.

“I’m sorry. I just didn’t want to cause him any trouble. Especially if…” Bolete pauses. “Well, since there has been more harassment of vastaya lately,” he says softly. Quincy steps a little closer to him in silent support.

“I understand and I don’t hold it against you, but it helps answer some questions,” Caitlyn says gently. “Do you always have someone on patrol all night? Or just at certain times?” she asks, turning to Graham, who tears his eyes away from his son.

“Only starting about a half hour before midnight. Most residents are back by then, so we lock the front doors and have someone on guard. After that, people need their own key or they have to ask the guard to let them in,” Graham answers. Another clue. Caitlyn nods as the slim man mops his brow.

“I have one last question, and this one is going to seem a bit strange,” Caitlyn warns. “But I need all of your men to lift up their pant legs. Just up to the knees should be fine,” she asks. Graham gives her a dubious look but nods to his men, who look at each other and shrug before complying. All except for the slim man who barely lifts his above his socks. Graham notices and frowns.

“You heard the sheriff,” he orders, and the man flinches, his eyes darting around.

“I… it’s just… um,” he stutters out, still failing to comply. Graham narrows his eyes.

“Weren’t you the last one there yesterday with Bolete when I was handing out the paychecks? When he said aloud what his plans for the night were?” Graham demands, and the rest of his group look suspiciously at the man as well. That, apparently, is too much, and the man bolts, darting straight into the street. Before Caitlyn can blink, Dumortier is on him. Wide strides eating up the pavement until he snatches the man up in one mighty hand. Lifting him by the back of his shirt.

“Nice try, little one, but I think my new boss has some words for you,” Dumortier declares as he carries the squirming man back to them and drops him in front of her. The man shrinks as Caitlyn crosses her arms. He looks to Graham, who is glaring at him, and then at Dumortier, who grins. Flinching away, the man reluctantly pulls up his pant legs, wincing as he does so. Graham whistles, and a few men grimace. His legs are full of untreated chemical burns.

“Call the hospital topside and let them know we’ve got someone on the way with chemical burns,” Caitlyn orders, and one of her officers runs off to a pay phone. He may be under arrest, but a jail cell can wait until after he’s been treated. If it’s not too late to help.

“What were you thinking, Percy?” Graham demands, his voice full of disappointment.

“I was looking out for us and protecting the people here from danger! We were a proud militia once. Protecting people out beyond the bounds of where the Enforcers are. Then the minotaurs left their homeland and settled in Piltover land. Now, no one needed us. Not when warriors who had seen war and combat were around. We protected them for years, and they threw us out! Now we’re facing the same threat. The vastaya will grow in number and push us out if we do nothing to stop it!” Percy shouts. Dumortier scoffs audibly.

“Coward,” he grunts.

“What did you say to me?” Percy demands only to wither when Dumortier leans in.

“You heard me. I called you a coward. We were warriors, but a warrior who does not understand the people he protects or the land he roams is as useless as a blunt sword in battle or a cracked and bent mallet trying to shape metal over an anvil. Did the people see our size and power and ask for our protection instead of yours? Yes they did,” Dumortier declares. “But we did not force you out, and neither did they. We asked you to remain, to help us learn about this new land and work with us to keep the people safe. Our people had a different culture, different customs, and language. We wanted your help in building a bridge so we could better assist the people looking to us for protection. You were the ones who chose to leave,” he says accusingly. Percy swells again with anger

“And look where we are now. Stuck in the undercity. The only place that was still free. Free of the rich bloods who think a pedigree and a history of their grandpa handing out parking tickets makes them an army,” Percy says, spitting at Dumortier’s hooves. “We used to fight off bandits and raiders. Military deserters and war criminals. Even monsters! We had pride in ourselves and what we did. Now we walk around the apartment building shooing off the drunks and chem heads pissing on the walls. They were right when they came to me. Vastaya are the problem! Taking away opportunities and jobs from decent people like us!” Percy shouts indignantly.

“Where were you then, when the Noxian army came for Piltover?” Caitlyn says quietly, and they all turn to look at her. Even the crowd milling about falls silent. “Where were you when innocent people needed your help and protection?” she demands. Percy flinches and looks away, but she can see the shame flicker across his face, and she sees it in the eyes of all Graham’s men.

“When the Noxians flooded the streets and set up checkpoints. When they raided peaceful rallies and protests. Where were you then? When innocent people were rounded up and sent to Stillwater? A prison for the worst criminals in the city? Where was all your expertise and protection?” Caitlyn continues, her voice strengthening as anger simmers inside her.

“Do you actually care about keeping people safe? Or do you only care about how it makes you look? Just like some of those ‘rich bloods’ you hate so much,” Caitlyn asks him. “Vastaya are being maligned, mistreated, and accused right now. They need protection and help and safety right now. Where are you for them?” she demands, and Percy says nothing. It’s probably a bad idea, but she still kneels down, staring him firmly in the eyes as she reaches up and takes her eyepatch off. She hears a few sharp breaths from the men standing around as they see her eye. The scar across it and the way the sharp blue color has faded to an unsettling and pale white.

“Make whatever accusations you want about the Enforcers. Most of them are probably true. But don’t you dare sit there and pretend like we weren’t there fighting in the end when it mattered the most. Fighting just so that people like you can turn around and fall for the same rhetoric and manipulation that got us into that situation in the first place. And that includes ‘rich bloods’ like me,” Caitlyn says calmly. Her body obeys her as she stands back up, although her side protests loudly at the inconvenience.

“You are under arrest. Terrorism, false accusations with intent to harm, breaking and entering, assault, and a few others. We’ll send you to the hospital for treatment first, and you can take some time there to decide how cooperative you want to be. Because I guarantee your new friends won’t be around to get you back out,” Caitlyn warns. She steps back as two officers haul him up and put handcuffs on him before hauling him over to their vehicle.

“Does this mean Boleta is cleared?” Quincy asks hopefully. Caitlyn nods and puts her eyepatch back on.

“We’ll still need statements from both of you and everyone else,” Caitlyn says, looking around at Graham and his men. “But otherwise, I consider you free of any suspicion. Particularly since Percy confessed and both you and Graham have provided separate alibis that line up with when the crime happened,” she assures him, and Boleta sags with relief.

“How did you know?” Graham asks her. Now, Caitlyn raises her voice so the rest of the crowd milling about can hear.

“I meant what I said earlier. We really have been on the lookout for crimes just like this. Vastaya who are new to the area, newly hired, or who don’t have many like them around. Someone who has access to areas most people don’t, and a crime that conveniently lines up to accuse them. It’s a known Noxian tactic, and the same thing they pulled before in turning Piltover against Zaun. They exploit a problem that already exists so they can divide people against each other and make them weaker and easier to manipulate and take over,” Caitlyn explains.

“My hoofprints gave it away,” Boleta says softly, and Caitlyn smiles at him.

“They did. Not only did the shape bother me, but the real giveaway was when we investigated the workstation. Percy spilled acid on himself, and the hoofprints leading away had a deeper impression at the back than in the front. Because that’s how humans walk, heel to toe. But that’s not how ottrani, minotaur’s, or other individuals with hooves walk. They walk flat footed, placing their whole foot down at once. In your case, you’ve been off balance because of your hoof trim. But that didn’t show in the print. If it were you who made them, there should have been a deeper impression on the left and a shallower one on the right. I’m guessing fake shoes is what Percy used,” Caitlyn explains.

“What was that with the power then?” Graham points out.

“Ottrani have excellent night vision and can see perfectly well in the dark. The idea was likely to make Boleta look more suspicious. However, ottrani still have strong prey instincts. Particularly when alone. No offense intended,” Caitlyn says quickly.

“None taken. It’s the truth. We can see at night, but that doesn’t mean we sit there with the lights off. Being in a group is one thing, but being all alone at night? Predators can still use camouflage to their advantage, and a lone ottrani is a tempting target. Turning the lights back on would have been the first thing I did, and if that didn’t work, I would have asked Nate to come on patrol a bit early and watch my back,” Boleta says with a bit more confidence.

“Precisely. We were already on guard against this exact situation, and the clues lined up far too well and too conveniently against Boleta. However, having someone stand up to verify where you were also helps. My thanks to both of you,” she adds to Quincy and Graham. “Give your statements to Estelle and Zaria. Then you’ll be free to relax,” she directs. Caitlyn could handle it herself, but Zaria needed the training, and Estelle needed the experience in working with newly promoted officers. Graham watches quietly as Quincy and Boleta walk off together.

“Quincy dated a makara lady once. A captain of a fishing vessel. Never told me about her either,” Graham says suddenly. “I’ve never hated the vastaya, but I never stopped Percy when he started badmouthing and insulting them either. It was always Quincy who would speak up and say he didn’t want to hear that nonsense. I agreed, but I never said it. Told myself that some men like Percy were just venting their frustrations over leaving our old stomping ground and didn’t mean it. Might not have changed what he did, but at least it would have let the men know where I stand,” Graham admits, looking guilty.

“Do you know if Percy was hanging out with a new crowd?” Caitlyn asks him. Graham frowns.

“He started going to the bar after work. Which I thought was unusual since he’s not much for drinking besides the occasional beer. Didn’t seem like they were organized enough yet to have any kind of name. But after a few nights out with them, Percy started suggesting the Noxians had it right all along. Humans in charge with vastaya ‘knowing their place.’ I wasn’t there, but Nate pulled me aside to tell me about it. Quincy stopped him right then and there. A couple others did too. Made it clear they weren’t going to listen to that kind of talk. Should have done the same myself,” Graham adds, rubbing his temple.

“Groups like the pro humanists target individuals like Percy. People who are frustrated over something and feel they have no solution or way to fix things. They give them a target to blame and point them at it. You need to address any resentment your men may be feeling or this could happen again,” Caitlyn warns him. She knows he’s looking for forgiveness or absolution, but she’s not here to offer it to him.

“I will. Thank you for coming, sheriff,” Graham says. Caitlyn watches as he walks off, hesitating before going over to Quincy and Bolete.

“Thanks for your help, Dumortier,” Caitlyn says, looking up at the minotaur. He grins and puffs his chest out, the buttons of his uniform holding on for dear life. She feels bad for the tailor Mel assigned to him.

“A warrior takes their job seriously. Whatever job that may be. My grandmother was the finest axe wielder in the army during her time, but she always said that the one who watches the village is just as important as the one who goes out to fight for it,” Dumortier replies. His comments are also giving her some ideas about how they can fill out the Enforcer ranks with more people. But she’ll have to think about it a bit more.

The vehicle with Percy has already driven off, and Graham is now with his son, waiting to give a statement. There are two other officers taking statements and gathering information and one assuring the crowd that they’ll be back home later tonight. They aren’t happy, but they still begin dispersing. Everything seems well in hand, so Caitlyn heads back to check on Jinx, putting on her gas mask as she enters. Peeking into the room, Caitlyn sees her surrounded by pipes.

“Hey! Just in time! Found the chemical bomb and triple bagged it. Found a secure container to put it in so it can be properly disposed of. Preferably by the Enforcers. Not that I think the Sludgerunners will use it, but no need to put temptation in front of an addict or something something,” Jinx says cheerfully. “Just open the top for me, would you? Then I’ll tie up the bag, drop it in, and I’ll be done,” she requests, and Caitlyn follows her directions.

Once the bag is in, Jinx grabs a small device and goes to toss inside, but Cailyn grabs her wrist first. The device is shaped like an owl with some type of chem tubing going in and out of its wings. A fan is audible, and the head is spinning in a circle. The air intake makes it sound like the owl is hooting.

“Really, Jinx?” Caitlyn asks, giving her an exasperated look. Jinx grins back.

“No reason not to get fancy with it! Portable wet scrubber. It won’t clean an entire room, but it will keep someone from getting gassed when they open the container and the bag. Just to be safe. I dismantled the slow drip device he rigged up, which was basically just a funnel, a filter and a bucket. Then I cleaned those and the remaining chemicals with chem sand. Certified safe for all chemical spills, as the radio commercials always say. This little gal will go inside and suck up any remaining gas and render it harmless,” Jinx explains. She drops the owl in and ties off each bag individually.

“This is safe to hand off to my Enforcers, right?” Caitlyn asks warily as Jinx seals up the container.

“Perfectly! I vow no one will collapse, pass out, or require a doctor,” Jinx swears, holding up her hand as if swearing an oath. Rolling her eyes, Caitlyn swats her hand down.

“Stop that. You still need to put this back together, and I want the room cordoned off, and the hoofprints marked so a team can come down and take impressions of them after you’re sure there’s no lingering acid. Just to be on the safe side,” Caitlyn states.

“You don’t think the janitor did it, do you?” Jinx asks with a frown.

“What? No! Someone already confessed. Tried to bolt, and Dumortier ran him down. Picked him up like he was a twig. It was amazing,” Caitlyn tells her with a hint of excitement.

“See? I knew you had a thing for muscles,” Jinx smirks at her. Caitlyn rolls her eyes.

“I was looking respectfully,” Caitlyn insists.

“Mmm hmm.”

“I was! As a kid, I would read military fiction about heroes and mighty battles. From sea battles to mountain skirmishes and clashes with mighty armies,” Caitlyn explains nostalgically.

“Why am I not surprised? Did you wear little horns on your head too?” Jinx smirks at her.

“Of course not!” Caitlyn immediately counters. “I used a bow and arrow like the great minotaur hero Latana Thornhorn,” she says primly.

“Thornhorn?” Jinx asks pointedly.

“It was a novel for kids and early teens. I thought it was cool back then. Had every book in the series, and I knew most of them by heart. Especially during the grand climax, when Latana finally gets her showdown with the Demacian general who slew her husband and child after they assisted his army. ‘Have you come to fight me, Latana? Then come down from your mountain and let us duel face to face! We shall see who has more honor!’ ‘I have come to fight, but only a fool believes honor can exist in war. And I, general, am no fool,’” Caitlyn dramatically recites from memory. “Then she takes her giant longbow and fires it from several fields away. Shooting the general clean off his horse and scattering the army,” she recalls.

“Wow, you were obsessed,” Jinx notes with obvious amusement.

“I really was. Mother was so happy when I finally got over it and started becoming more interested in rifles and crime dramas instead. But it’s different actually seeing one of them in action. It was like a story from my childhood come true,” Caitlyn says fondly, feeling like a wide eyed little girl again.

“Crime dramas? Don’t tell me you listen to them in order to relax,” Jinx teases. Caitlyn says nothing. “By Janna you do!” she crows triumphantly.

“I did not come out here to be attacked like this,” Caitlyn sniffs.

“Do you try to figure out who the culprit is before they reveal it?” Jinx grins at her.

“The point is, it was a childhood fancy,” Caitlyn says evasively. “I assure you I’m only romantically interested in women,” she explains. Jinx tilts her head and leans in.

“So you’re saying I have a chance?” Jinx asks in a conspiratorial whisper. Caitlyn’s lips twitch up into a smile.

“Jinx, we basically confessed our feelings for each other already. Half the gossip magazines are already calling us the hottest new couple. Everyone at the station was whispering about my blue nails the second they saw them. We even teased each other about a first date,” Caitlyn points out.

“I don’t know, just sounds like we’re really good friends to me,” Jinx counters with a playful smirk. It’s dumb and stupid, and it really makes Caitlyn want to pull her close and kiss her.

“Will you get back to work, please? These people would like to go home at some point today,” Caitlyn advises, trying to stay focused on the task at hand.

“Fine, fine,” Jinx says, cracking her knuckles. She picks up a length of pipe and then pauses. “So should I flex from time to time so you can really admire the view or…?”

“Jinx!”

“I’m going! I’m going!”

Within an hour, the former Sludgerunners have arrived and gotten everything set up. The rest of the officers have the situation well in hand, and after checking everything, Caitlyn finally accepts that there’s nothing for her to actually do here but hover around and micromanage.

“Ready, princess? Cause I heard there was a nice, beautiful underground lake waiting for us,” Jinx says, spinning her gas mask around on her finger. Caitlyn looks around one more time to be sure, but everything is being handled. Turning to Jinx, she extends her hand. Jinx freezes and glances over at the people still around the building. But Caitlyn meant it when she said she isn’t ashamed of her. So she waits until Jinx hesitantly reaches out and takes her hand.

“I’m ready whenever you are.”

————

“Is this really necessary?” Caitlyn fusses, keeping one hand over her good eye and the other tight in Jinx’s grip as she guides her out of the car and across the parking lot.

“Trust me, princess. It’ll all be worth it once you see for yourself,” Jinx insists. Sighing, Caitlyn follows her, pausing when Jinx warns her of steps going down. The ground turns softer under her feet, and she can hear the gentle sound of waves. A breeze tickles her hair, and she can hear distant voices of other people around.

“All right, we’re here. Now you can look,” Jinx says, her voice brimming with excitement. Peeling her hand away, Caitlyn blinks at the sight before her.

The underground cavern is huge, and the water is a brilliant teal that dances with a soft glow. The sand under her feet is black, and while it’s not busy, there are a few other people scattered along the shore hanging out. At the far end is a large opening with a waterfall cascading down into the open air and churning the water below into a glowing froth. It’s coming from a crevice that leads back into the tunnel. Caitlyn’s gaze drifts up, and she gasps at the sight. The ceiling glows with spots of light. Sparkling like a blanket of stars.

“Bioluminescent moss and mushrooms. The lake here is a freshwater spring, and a river way above filters down through the cracks, creating the waterfall,” Jinx explains. “Probably the last beautiful thing the undercity has left,” she adds softly.

“Mmm, I wouldn’t be so sure. It still has you,” Caitlyn says honestly before she can think twice about it. Embarrassed, she turns to her left and sees Jinx staring at her, wide eyed. Between the glow of the ceiling, the lake, and the streetlamps behind them, there’s more than enough light for her to see Jinx’s cheeks turning pink. Quickly, Jinx looks away, and Caitlyn can feel her grip tighten slightly, but she doesn’t let go of her hand.

“So, does the water have the same moss as the ceiling?” a booming voice behind them suddenly asks. Caitlyn startles, but it’s just Dumortier attempting to salvage the moment for them.

“Um, it’s… uh, a type of algae combined with the microscopic organisms that feed on it or something. Together, they create that glowing effect,” Jinx explains. She fumbles around at first before regaining her composure.

“Wonderful! I have never seen such a thing! Excuse me while I get a closer look,” Dumortier states. Caitlyn catches his gaze and mouths a silent “thank you” to him. He gives her a thumbs up as Jinx covers her face with her free hand.

“Kill me now,” Jinx mumbles. Laughing, Caitlyn pulls her hand towards the water.

“Please, you look so cute when you get shy like that,” Caitlyn gently teases.

“I do not get ‘shy’ I was just a little off guard, that’s all,” Jinx grumbles, but her body language screams otherwise.

“Whatever you say,” Caitlyn responds. She lets go of Jinx’s hand so she can trail her fingers through the water. “Wow, this is warmer than I thought it would be. I can see why this would make such a good spot to hang out,” she comments. There are still some traces of Renni’s work. Pipes and broken transporters back in the parking lot, but most of it seems to have been stripped down and carted off.

“Honestly, this place is still in pretty good shape. It shouldn’t take much to get it officially open for business. Hire some lifeguards, clean up the changing rooms. Make sure the food stalls have actual permits,” Jinx says, ticking them off on her fingers. Caitlyn blinks and looks back to see there is in fact a food cart set up with a menu board placed outside. The breeze coming from the far tunnel kicks up a little, sending a waft of delicious smells their way. Caitlyn’s stomach immediately grumbles.

“Well, no point in having a heart to heart on an empty stomach. Stay here. I’ll go get us something,” Jinx insists, heading off before Caitlyn can say otherwise. She stops to ask Dumortier what he wants and then continues on.

No use standing around, I guess, Caitlyn decides, heading back up the sand a bit before sitting down. It’s so peaceful here she almost wants to lie down and take a nap. A short time later, Jinx comes back carrying a bunch of stuff. She drops a bag off to Dumortier and then comes over and flops down in the sand next to Caitlyn on her left. Always protecting her blind side.

“Veggie burgers for the big guy. Seafood fried rice for us, with grilled cave eels in extra sweet sauce because I’m not trusting shellfish from some roadside trailer, cooked or not,” Jinx declares. Caitlyn accepts her box and inhales deeply.

“What about that bag?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“Meat burger and veggie burger because I was greedy, and both smelled good. Isha and I will reheat and taste test them later. She’ll love it,” Jinx states before digging in. Caitlyn thanks her and takes her first bite.

“I hate that you introduced me to street food. It’s so bad for me but so delicious,” Caitlyn mumbles, and Jinx grins in triumph.

“See? We make a great team after all. I had my doubts, but this was a pretty good idea. We did well today, didn’t we?” Jinx asks, looking proud of herself. Caitlyn smiles at her enthusiasm.

“We did. I enjoyed having you there. We balance each other out well,” Caitlyn says fondly. Then she remembers why they need to talk and her smile fades. Jinx notices her expression. “Oh no. What’s wrong?” she asks.

“It’s entirely on my side. Nothing you did or said or didn’t do or forgot about,” Caitlyn hurriedly explains.

“Wow, my self image isn’t so bad you need to say all that off the bat,” Jinx states before making a face. “Okay, fine, it is. But clearly something is bothering you, and as corny as I feel saying this, it upsets me to see you upset,” she confesses. Caitlyn melts at that., but she already embarrassed Jinx once, so she doesn’t comment on it.

“Talking with Kira during therapy made me realize I wasn’t being entirely honest with myself about why I wanted to work with you. Not intentionally, but… because of a lot of things,” Caitlyn admits, picking at her food.

“I’m here, princess. Take your time,” Jinx assures her. Caitlyn smiles at that and then lets out a sigh.

“Since Vi died, I’ve been thinking about how things were between us. Particularly my regrets. It’s not just about the time we’ll never have together. It’s all the things I never did while she was still here. Saying I love you. Opening up to her more about how I felt and how much I was drowning in grief and unsure of what decisions to make so she could have helped me. Just being more honest about what she meant to me. Things like that,” Caitlyn admits. “Things are calmer now, but that reality is still there haunting me. The knowledge that one day someone I love could be taken from me. Again,” she whispers. If Jinx has any thoughts on how Caitlyn phrased that last sentence she doesn’t share.

“And you don’t want to have any regrets this time with me,” Jinx realizes, and Caitlyn nods.

“Kira’s been helping me with that anxiety. The worry of losing someone else and not letting it control my thoughts so much,” Caitlyn continues. Jinx shifts position, putting an arm down in the sand behind her back, and Caitlyn takes the invitation to lean against her.

“But the experience has still changed me. It would change anyone. Before, I thought my mom’s ideas on dating were old fashioned or that she was being overly pragmatic. Times had changed. People had changed. It wasn’t like that anymore. Now that she’s gone? I’m realizing I never really disagreed with her at all and that she didn’t deserve my spite. I was just afraid of standing out as different even more than I already did. She had been happily married for decades. Of course, she knew what she was talking about. Only now it’s too late to apologize,” Caitlyn mourns. Jinx’s hand moves to settle at her waist, and she lets herself relax, shifting position so she can rest her head on Jinx’s shoulder.

“And despite what I said back then, some of it still stuck with me in ways I didn’t realize. To mother, a proper marriage candidate had to be someone who provided balance in all areas of your life and to whom you could offer the same thing. Dating was about more than just having fun. It was a way to evaluate someone on a more personal level and see if they were a good match. I’m pretty sure my mother knew everything from father’s favorite color and sports teams to whether he had any financial debt, how many kids he wanted, and where his parents would live once they got old by the time they were even thinking about being engaged,” Caitlyn says with a soft laugh. Jinx’s hand gently rubs up and down her back.

“And father didn’t just listen to her talk about her job on Council. He actively discussed it with her regularly and helped her decide on matters of policy. Building the ventilation system in Zaun? That was his idea. Because he was a doctor and he saw firsthand what The Gray, the concentrated pollution, could do to people over extended periods of time. Sponsoring Jayce? Also his idea. If the Kiramman family truly wanted to be at the forefront of science and technology, then why not sponsor young minds directly and not just hand out scholarships? Give someone an opportunity who might not have it otherwise?” Caitlyn recalls.

“Mother was no doctor, but when father had a tough medical case, she was always there to listen and offer what she could. Even if it meant accepting that sometimes people don’t want the help he was trying to offer. She helped him streamline his workflow, see areas that could be delegated to others, understand the importance of training new doctors and nurses, and even identify new technologies people were trying to sell to him would actually help his employees and which ones would only add more frustration and time. They were always a team, and they faced every problem together,” Caitlyn murmurs.

“Ahh, so the whole working together thing…?” Jinx asks, trailing off.

“I truly meant everything I said to you at my office. It just wasn’t the only thing I meant, and I didn’t realize I was doing it,” Caitlyn admits, her tone filled with apology.

“Because that’s what having a relationship… what being in love means to you. Not just caring about someone and working as a team in a general sense when problems come up, but being actively involved in each other’s lives. Not just listening to their input, but wanting it and searching it out even when it’s not something they specialize in. Sure, you have time apart and separate hobbies, but you always make decisions together and never alone. Not just out of love, but because you trust their judgement,” Jinx murmurs to her. Caitlyn nods against her shoulder.

“I did the same thing to Vi, asking her to join the Enforcers and work with me. Although it was hardly a conscious part of my decision back then. There were so many other factors involved when I asked that of her, but it was still there in the back of my mind. All the things my mother said. Words I scoffed at but still internalized and decided I believed in as well without realizing I had,” Caitlyn answers.

“And that regret is part of what you want to change this time with me. By looking at how I could still work together with you to help the undercity and be a deeper part of your life without compromising my own beliefs and feelings about Enforcers,” Jinx states, putting it all together.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t do it intentionally,” Caitlyn apologizes, curling closer to her.

“No! No, I’m glad you told me. I don’t really know any of this stuff. Vander had some memories of how much my parents loved each other, but that’s not really the same as relationship advice or seeing firsthand how your parents handle things. And you…” Jinx pauses, and Caitlyn feels her head turn and press into her hair. A sigh ripples through Jinx’s body. “You never make me feel dumb for not knowing any of this or for asking questions. Even if it’s something that might be obvious to everyone else,” she murmurs.

“That makes me feel better at least. I didn’t really think my feelings would make you uncomfortable, but I wanted you to know what was going on in my head. That way you could at least make an informed decision about working together or not,” Caitlyn explains softly. Jinx hums, her breath tickling Caitlyn’s hair.

“I mean… most normal people just talk about whether they want kids or whatever, but ‘I’m thinking seriously about marriage now so I want to work together to see how we get along’ also works,” Jinx quips. Caitlyn turns and buries her face in Jinx’s shoulder as her cheeks heat up. “Oh, now look who’s getting shy,” Jinx adds, with a smile obvious in her voice.

“Quit gloating,” Caitlyn complains.

“Not my fault you’re already picking out the colors on our wedding invitations. Are we going classy or trashy with it?” Jinx adds, making Caitlyn burst into laughter. “I’m just asking! Fancy Piltover invitations, cool street art, or both? Cause I’ve got plenty of ideas,” she throws in. Caitlyn rolls her eyes, still smiling despite herself. She lets her head rest on Jinx’s shoulder, comfortable and cozy as the breeze blows tiny waves against the shore and an easy silence falls between them.

“I’m… not sure I want to be a Kiramman,” Jinx finally says. Her voice soft and vulnerable. “I mean the name itself. Not the whole marriage thing. I’m fine with that someday. But…” she trails off, struggling to put her feelings into words.

“You don’t want to take on the last name and what it means,” Caitlyn suggests, and she feels Jinx nod.

“For Isha? Yeah, I’d want her to have that and grow up with all the privileges that come with it. But for myself? Poor kids like us didn’t get many choices in life. So if I have a last name, I want it to be something I choose for myself. Like Vi did,” Jinx confesses. That makes sense.

“Have you thought about it much? A last name?” Caitlyn asks her.

“I started thinking about it after that girl’s night you had a few weeks ago. Isha had questions about us and where we were going to live if you and I got together and all that. I told her it was going to be quite some time before all that. And she wouldn’t have to switch schools and leave her friends if she didn’t want,” Jinx states with a firm edge to her voice. Caitlyn reaches over and puts a hand on her knee to soothe her, and to let her know her concerns are heard.

“Of course. I wouldn’t take that decision away from you two,” Caitlyn says gently, and the tension in Jinx’s body uncoils again.

“Thank you. I’m just sensitive to the idea of Isha having to go through a lot of changes the way I did. She’s already been through enough,” Jinx admits, holding Caitlyn tighter in quiet apology.

“That’s why it’s important to talk about stuff like this now,” Caitlyn replies only to frown a second later. “Gods above, I really am turning into my mom,” she complains as she realizes it. Jinx laughs softly.

“Isha was the one who asked me if she could have her own bedroom like you and become a Kiramman. I figured you wouldn’t have a problem with that and would probably start getting all weepy at the very idea,” Jinx continues.

“I would not!” Caitlyn insists despite the reality that she is, in fact, already getting emotional at the idea. She just wants to scoop Isha up in her arms and promise her the world.

“But yeah, to answer your original question, I have thought about it. I could afford all the legal work now and proper papers to get it. Jinx Lanes. Just like Vi picked out,” Jinx hesitantly admits.

“That’s a beautiful name,” Caitlyn assures her. It also prompts another thought, one that sinks its claws in and refuses to let go.

“I can hear you thinking, princess,” Jinx says critically after a moment of silence.

Caught.

Sighing, Caitlyn fidgets slightly.

“It’s just… what if I took your name? Combined it the way some do instead of you taking mine?” Caitlyn says hesitantly.

“Caitlyn Lanes Kiramman?” Jinx asks, the surprise obvious in her voice. Only when Jinx says it does Caitlyn realize it’s exactly what Vi chose, and she scrambles to clarify so there’s no misunderstanding.

“Only if you’re comfortable with it, of course. Since I’d want it for you and to serve as a reminder that I’m with you, as well as to show how much I care, of course. Although forcing Piltover society to acknowledge you would also not be unwelcome,” Caitlyn anxiously explains. She wants Jinx to feel and to know that she’s choosing her now and the life they could have together. Not Vi and the life they’ll never experience. Maybe this was a stupid suggestion. Jinx is just going to feel like she only brought it up because of Vi and…

“Man… you are just nailing this whole ‘no relationship yet’ thing, princess,” Jinx says, interrupting Caitlyn's deepening spiral of anxious thoughts. “Haven’t even been on a date yet and you’re already trying to wife me up,” Jinx whispers to her. Caitlyn’s face burns, and she covers her face with her hands.

“I wasn’t…!” Caitlyn tries to object, feeling mortified at being called out like this.

“No, no, I’m not complaining. After all, the name has a nice ring to it. I can already hear the thinly veiled disapproval when you stare down your nose and force people to say your new name in its entirely,” Jinx says with glee. Of course, that’s immediately what Jinx’s mind goes to. Caitlyn sighs at the realization that she started worrying for nothing.

“I can hear how smug you are,” Caitlyn grumbles, easily picking up on how happy Jinx is right now. It’s overflowing in her voice and body language. It reminds her of the peacocks at the Kiramman Family Gardens and how they love to show off the second they notice visitors giving them attention, preening and spreading their tail feathers while people ooo and ahh over them. It’s hard to feel too self conscious when Jinx soaks up the attention Caitlyn gives her like a sponge.

“Knowing you, you’ll correct them every single time someone tries to get around it. And spirits forbid someone dares to disrespect the Kiramman household! Especially after you saved all their sorry hides. ‘That’s Caitlyn Lanes Kiramman, thank you,’” Jinx says, badly imitating her accent.

“I sound nothing like that,” Caitlyn objects even as laughter bubbles up in her voice.

“You’re right. Needs to be more posh and snooty. Like they’re a bug under your heels for getting it wrong and their job is at risk if they don’t immediately correct it,” Jinx muses.

“I swear, as Janna lives, I’m going to throw you into the lake,” Caitlyn warns. Although her threat is undercut by her laughter.

“Dang, I even got you swearing by our goddess now. I really am a good influence on you,” Jinx notes, her smirk obvious to hear. Caitlyn laughs and shifts position so she can wrap an arm around Jinx’s waist. “You sure you want to imagine a future stuck with me though? Still plenty of time to back out,” she adds warningly. Pulling away, Caitlyn turns to glare at her.

“Are you being self depreciating again?” Caitlyn demands, her voice filled with warning.

“I’m just asking!” Jinx says defensively.

“Good. Life would be horribly boring now without you,” Caitlyn responds primly before curling up to her side again.

“Whatever you say, princess,” Jinx counters, her voice filled with smug happiness.

—————

Jinx sighs in contentment as she watches Caitlyn helping Isha and Sage with their homework in a corner of the cafeteria area. Initially, Caitlyn was planning to just say hello to Isha and then go home for the day after dropping Jinx off at the Firelight tree. Then Isha flashed her puppy dog eyes and asked for help with some math problems. Dumortier is off playing with a gaggle of kids who have never seen a minotaur before and are now using him as a playground.

As much as Jinx teased Caitlyn about it earlier, she’s glad he’s around. While Jinx didn’t know Mel Medarda personally, Caitlyn did and evidently trusts her. Having that connection in common with Dumortier might help Caitlyn feel less lonely, and it’s obvious to Jinx that she’s been feeling very lonely today. Possibly from her nightmare and maybe just because it’s one of those days. Whatever the case, Jinx is glad she went along with Caitlyn for her investigation.

“Thanks for watching Isha for me,” Jinx says, dragging herself from her thoughts. Ekko is leaning against the wall next to her, and he shrugs.

“It’s no big deal. She’s a good kid, and I enjoy it. Sage needed a babysitter too, so I figured they could keep each other company,” Ekko replies, watching them as well.

“It is a big deal,” Jinx argues back. “You’ve been patient with me trying to do better, and you’ve been understanding and non judgemental about the whole… me and Caitlyn thing,” she says, waving her hand vaguely. “I appreciate it. That’s all. Figured it was about time I finally said it,” she says honestly.

Ekko stares at her.

“What? Don’t give me that look. I can still take it back,” Jinx warns him. Ekko holds up his hands for peace.

“Just surprised at how much you’ve changed, is all. You look calmer and more at peace now. Isha, therapy, even Caitlyn. It’s nice to see you happy again,” Ekko patiently explains.

“Yeah, well. Been thinking a lot lately about the future and what I want for myself and Isha. Might not have one at all if not for you, so… thanks, man. For bringing me back, for bringing her back, and for not being weird about me and Caitlyn,” Jinx admits, shifting uncomfortably.

It’s no secret that there could have been something more between them and that they were together in the alternate reality he went to. As much as Jinx teases him about it, that truth is still lying there between them, mostly untouched.

Ekko rubs his neck and looks back over to where Caitlyn is now helping Sage with some division.

“I wouldn’t do that to you,” Ekko assures her. “Sure, I think about it sometimes. What could have been with us and what was in that other Zaun, but that was their reality, not ours. It wouldn’t do either of us any good to focus on what might have been and neglect what we could be here and now,” he points out.

“We have been through some rough times, haven’t we?” Jinx asks, remembering the fight on the bridge and how she had given up and nearly killed them both. Her perception of reality was so warped back then.

“And the voices?” Ekko asks gently.

“Better lately thanks to therapy and the anxiety medication I’ve been put on. Rosalyn is helping me understand my situation and figure out what triggers them as well as how to deal with it when I’m not sure if something is real. Caitlyn helps too. She always tries to be there for me and calm me down again,” Jinx softly admits.

“You two are good for each other, I mean that,” Ekko tells her. Jinx feels a lump in her throat. It really means a lot to hear that coming from him.

“We’re both trying to focus on healing ourselves and our respective traumas first before going any further, but…” Jinx trails off.

“You think it’s serious?” Ekko asks curiously. Jinx scuffs her boot across the floor.

“I haven’t told anyone else yet, but I think I really, really want it to be,” Jinx quietly confesses. Ekko puts a hand on her shoulder and squeezes it before letting go.

“Vi has never been the jealous type. I think she would have loved knowing you found happiness after she’s gone. And from how sappy she got over the Piltie, I think she’d be relieved knowing Caitlyn has someone watching her back now after all she’s been through,” Ekko tells her. Tears well up in Jinx’s eyes at those words, and she fidgets a moment before giving him a hug.

“Thanks for not being a jealous jerk over all this,” Jinx says gratefully before pulling away.

“I do try. Also, you’re allowed to swear you know,” Ekko points out. Jinx scoffs.

“You’re kidding, right? Ottrani have excellent hearing, and Cyprus is already gonna have me on her hit list because of Caitlyn helping Sage with her homework. If Sage goes home repeating how I talk, then she might actually kill me,” Jinx complains. Over at the table, Sage’s ears twitch, and she shyly hides her face behind her homework paper.

“Fair enough. I’m charging you for babysitting duty next time though. You can afford it now,” Ekko warns.

“I’ll think about it,” Jinx says with a wink before pushing away from the wall and walking over to the girls. Isha brightens and waves her homework excitedly.

“Caitlyn helped me figure it out! She explains math way better than you do,” Isha says cheerfully. Jinx clutches her heart in mock pain.

“Ouch! It’s not my fault you aren’t ready for calculus and trigonometry yet,” Jinx teases, and proceeds to tickle her as Isha giggles. Caitlyn looks up and smiles warmly.

Caitlyn Lanes Kiramman. I could get used to hearing that, Jinx considers as she sits down next to them.

Chapter Text

The Noxian warship had arrived, but reports didn’t do justice to just how badly The Syren had torn it apart.

It’s a wonder it still floats, Caitlyn thought as the battered vessel came to a stop in the assigned berth. On the walls above, harpoons stayed trained on it, not that it would take much to sink it in this state. The Syren itself had been delayed and would arrive in another two days. That gave Caitlyn some leeway to figure out why the Noxians were running away, and how much they knew about the current situation in Piltover.

For now, Caitlyn was hanging back, waiting and watching to see how Steb handled this and how the captain would respond. A gangplank is lowered to the dock, and Caitlyn watches as an imposing man in battered and dirty clothing walks down. He stands there holding his tattered pride together as two soldiers flank him.

“Welcome to Piltover, captain. It seems you’ve run afoul of some pirates,” Steb calmly notes. The captain presses his lips together in displeasure.

“We have come seeking refuge after being assaulted by raiders near Bilgewater territory and will need to contact Ambessa to report our situation,” the captain stated, trying to project confidence. Caitlyn, however, can see through the flimsy facade. It’s obvious how exhausted all of them are.

“Unfortunately, Ambessa is unavailable at the moment. You’ll have to report to me,” Steb says evenly. The soldiers exchange a look, and the captain tries to draw himself up, but he simply doesn’t have enough energy to look intimidating.

“Then allow us to speak to Mel Medarda instead. She still has the authority to handle Noxian matters, does she not?” the captain insists. Down on the dock, Steb's mouth splits open into a toothy grin, and the soldiers tense up.

Got them, Caitlyn thinks in satisfaction. They don’t know Mel has left, or that Ambessa is dead.

“She too is unavailable. Unless you want to explain to them why a Noxian war barque could not defeat a single ship of pirates and led them all the way here during a delicate political time,” Steb warns him. The captain blanches and tries a different tactic.

“We confiscated some goods from raiders who were harassing a merchant vessel. Merely doing our duty,” he states. Steb hums noncommittally at their lie. “The pirate on our heels seems to believe that some of it belongs to her,” he concludes.

“Quite a situation. Well, I’m sure it will be cleared up when the pirates arrive. They’ll be here in just another day or so, and we can settle matters,” Steb states, and Caitlyn can see the captain pale slightly, sweat breaking out on his brow.

“That woman is dangerous. How do I know she won’t sink my ship the second she lays eyes on it?” the captain demands.

“Piltover is more than capable of defending itself from an army, much less one vessel. However, considering your own ship is in need, allow us to transfer the goods to a warehouse nearby while repairs are done,” Steb offers.

“Those goods are Noxian property, fairly obtained,” the captain argues. Caitlyn hears an Enforcer next to her scoff audibly at that.

“So you’d rather risk them sinking into the harbor? How would the pirate captain respond to that, I wonder?” Steb points out, and the captain grimaces and wipes his brow with a handkerchief. “You are a guest in our city, captain. Would you like us to negotiate the matter for you, or would you rather hold on to your goods and do it yourself? Ambessa and Mel will not be available to deal with it for you,” he says pointedly. The captain hesitates, and Caitlyn can see him looking around at the number of Enforcers and the harpoons trained on the ship.

“He’s suspicious,” Caitlyn murmurs, giving a hand signal. It gets relayed down until Steb turns slightly and nods at the message.

“Where are Ambessa’s soldiers?” the captain asks warily. Steb says nothing, and the captain curses and steps back, but rifles all click into place, trained on them in an instant as they all freeze. "What happened to the General?” he demands louder.

“Not here. Neither the General nor Mel Medarda is coming to assist. You are being given the chance to cooperate with us instead. I suggest you take it, or we will leave you to handle the pirates alone,” Steb warns. Caitlyn meant it to. She was fully willing to confiscate their goods and send them on their way.

“They’ll sink us! Noxus will not stand for this!” the captain warns him. Steb flashes his teeth again, this time in warning.

“We have no need of you, your cargo, or the complications your presence brings here. So you can cooperate and possibly leave here alive, limping home, or we can throw you back out to the mercy of Nagakabouros. But you will not go further past this city without our permission,” Steb informs him, invoking the sea goddess as he speaks.

“You’ll be condemning my men to death. Their blood will be on your hands,” the captain warns. Steb is unmoved, but Caitlyn can see the way he purses his lip. They both know the final tally of how many Enforcers and civilians were lost in the battle. That appeal won’t work on them.

“I can live with that. Can you?” Steb counters, and the captain is clearly taken aback by his cold statement. “I am giving you the chance to live. What you do with it is your choice, not mine, and not my responsibility if you turn it down. Their lives are in your hands, captain,” Steb adds. With that, the man deflates. Exhausted, worn out, and outnumbered.

“Do what you want with me, but my men deserve rest and food,” the captain relents. Steb turns to look up at her, and Caitlyn nods, giving him another hand signal.

“Very well. You and your men will be taken into our custody and given quarters to stay in as well as medical attention, food, and clothing. Repairs will be made to your ship to keep it afloat, and your cargo will be confiscated. When you are cleared to leave, you will be given enough food and water to make it to the next safe harbour outside of Piltover territory. No more,” Steb informs him. The soldiers sag slightly in relief. They’ve clearly been running hard since leaving Bilgewater. That’s a long journey and a long time to be on constant, unceasing alert for danger or cannon fire taking you out during your sleep.

It’s far more generous than what most nations would do considering some would likely sink a Noxian ship on sight. More than some would say they deserve after what Ambessa did as well. While Caitlyn doesn’t have much sympathy for them, she doesn’t have any outright hatred either. They aren’t welcome here, but she won’t sink them in the harbor either so long as they mind their manners.

“You’ll really let us go?” the captain asks warily.

“Without the cargo that drew a pirate ship here in the first place? Yes, we will. Sheriff Kiramman is wary of your presence, but not unreasonable or unwilling to negotiate. But be warned, captain. We do not respond well to threats,” Steb counsels him. He turns to walk off as a contingent of Enforcers takes the captain and his soldiers into custody while others board the ship to unload it and take stock of everything.

One problem down, Caitlyn thinks, her body relaxing as the situation diffuses. Steb did well today and handled the situation perfectly. He wasn’t surprised when the captain got suspicious, and he remained in control the entire time. She still wants to remain while the ship is unloaded and itemized. Something there drew The Syren away from Bilgewater, and she wants to know what it is or at least be able to find it quickly when they arrive.

Besides, news will spread quickly throughout the city, and she wants to give it time to do so. The pro humanists will be listening, and if her feeling is correct, they’ll start emerging to take advantage of the situation.

First stage complete.

——————

The Noxians have brought quite a haul with them. Clearly, they plundered more than one vessel before being assailed by The Syren. Spices, gold, jewelry, gems, furs, logs of a rare black wood ready to be refined, and fragile pottery all carefully packed. Most of it is still intact.

Caitlyn watches as a box of carefully tanned fish scales is examined and marked down in detail. There’s a lot of treasure here. Enough to make a nice haul for a Noxian warship. Unfortunately for them, this is all Piltover’s now, but if they handle things smartly, they’ll at least get away with their lives.

That still leaves the question of why pirates would come all the way here. They wouldn’t risk such a trip for treasure they could get off any merchant vessel. Something else must be here. But what? It could be anything, Caitlyn considers, looking around at the growing piles of goods being arranged around the warehouse.

“Sheriff!”

Looking around, Caitlyn spots an Enforcer with deep brown skin and beaded bangles on her arms waving to her. Heading over to the woman, Caitlyn sees a worn box sitting on top of a crate.

“Leilani? What did you find?” Caitlyn asks her. Leilani tosses her braid over her shoulder and smiles, her honey colored eyes dancing with excitement.

“Firearms, ma’am, and not ordinary ones either,” Leilani explains, her fingers tapping against the top. Carefully, she opens it, and Caitlyn leans forward to look inside. The weapons inside are huge and look more like hand cannons than pistols.

“You recognize them?” Caitlyn asks her.

“Not these specifically, but I recognize the style and maker’s brand as being from the Fortunes. They were the best weapons makers in Bilgewater until they were murdered. Having an original is extremely rare and highly prized. My father had a rifle made by them before our family left and immigrated here. People would pay a fortune, no pun intended, for weapons like these. Whether to use them or put them on display. They can be repaired, but there’s no replacing pistols like these,” Leilani explains to her. Caitlyn recognizes the name.

“I remember learning about that from my tutor during one of my lessons about modern firearms. Fortune made weapons are considered the best in Bilgewater and the surrounding islands. From what I recall, the Fortune family was killed, which made their weapons skyrocket in value and price. These pistols are irreplaceable, and they could be why the captain is hunting down the Noxians. Good job spotting these, Leilani,” Caitlyn compliments her.

“What would you like me to do with them? If I may be honest, I don’t think leaving them in the warehouse is a good idea,” Leilani respectfully pointed out.

“I agree. They’ll be catalogued like everything else, but I’ll take them into my personal custody for safekeeping after that. Put in an official request for a hextech lockbox and have it sent to my house. Ensure that it’s large enough for the pistols and case to fit inside. The purpose of the requisition is to safeguard two irreplaceable firearms of potential political importance,” Caitlyn states. Requesting it is just a formality to ensure the use and location of the gem are kept track of. The Kiramman estate is still legally in control of the technology and doesn’t need permission to use it.

The question of what to do with hextech is still up in the air. The core is gone and the tower mostly destroyed, which means the transporter is permanently offline. However, the rest of the gems are still useable and have shown no signs of corruption. Investigations haven’t been able to figure out why the core ended up corrupted or what that even means, really. So with no other information and no evidence to prove otherwise, Viktor has ultimately been held responsible and blamed for corrupting the core.

With Jayce gone as well, the city is limited in what they can do, and the Council is divided on how to handle the remaining gems. Caitlyn knows the decision is eventually going to come back around to her. Cassandra sponsored Jayce’s research, and hextech wouldn’t exist without them. Technically speaking, it’s still a proprietary technology, and the Council can’t do anything further with it unless Caitlyn or Sevika, as her representative, gives permission.

Because who doesn’t need another headache? Caitlyn considers with a heavy sigh. Realistically, she needs to discuss this with Jinx and Ekko before deciding anything. They’ve seen firsthand what the benefits and risks are of using hextech and can help her view the situation from different angles. One thing at a time, though.

First, Caitlyn takes the firearms and reports them, waiting as the scribe takes them down in detail and marks that Caitlyn is taking them into custody. Once that’s done, Caitlyn heads home to drop them off.

“You’re back early. Is there something you require?” Alexandria asks curiously. Caitlyn hands over the box and lets her examine it.

“The Noxian ship we’ve been tracking finally limped into the city today and has been placed in custody. The cargo is being confiscated and itemized, but one of my officers found these firearms stored with the rest of the treasure,” Caitlyn explains as Alexandria opens it.

“Mmm, these are special indeed,” Alexandria acknowledges, her eyes glowing as she looks them over. “Not just the make, but the impression they leave behind. Someone is very attached to these and holds them in deep regard. They will come looking for them and try to get them back no matter the cost,” she states, her eyes going back to their normal shimmer. She looks up at Caitlyn in warning.

“Thank you, I’m having a hextech lockbox sent over, and I’d like the weapons and the case to go inside of it once it arrives. A ship has been following the Noxians and I believe this may be the item that’s kept them hunting the war barque for so long. I want them kept secure until I can speak to the captain of that ship and negotiate,” Caitlyn explains.

“Sound reasoning, my dear. They will be perfectly safe in my custody,” Alexandria says warmly, and the term of endearment softens Caitlyn’s insides. She swallows hard at the memories as tears well up.

“You sound so much like mother when you say that,” Caitlyn confesses after a moment, but it doesn’t come close to what she’s truly feeling. Despite weeks of therapy, it still feels impossible to say everything that’s in her heart. How much she appreciates Alex’s company, how much she longs for her guidance, and how badly she aches for a mother figure in her life to replace the one she’s lost. But the scars Ambessa left on her soul still run too deeply, and her throat closes around the words. Refusing to let them out.

Alexandria’s eyes soften, and she puts the wooden case down and gently reaches up to take Caitlyn’s head in her hands.

“‘A Kiramman must be strong in times of adversity,’” Caitlyn murmurs. The words are as much a familiar mantra as they are a confession of what she’s struggling to say.

“‘But that doesn’t mean they have to stand alone,’” Alexandria returns, finishing the saying. “So many remember the first part of that saying, but not the second. I’m not here merely because of an old contract or promise, but because I want to be. It doesn’t matter how old you become, you never truly stop wanting your mother or parents in your life, and that’s not something to be ashamed of. So let me carry your burdens, just as you once allowed Cassandra to do for you,” she says encouragingly. Caitlyn closes her eyes shut as tears force their way out, burning her left eye. Alexandria pulls her close and gently strokes her hair.

“I’m just becoming so overwhelmed,” Caitlyn finally admits, holding on tightly. “The Noxians are back, sympathizers are using the same tactics Ambessa did to manipulate me and the city just like before, and in a few days I’m going to get up on stage again and be expected to say something that will help keep this city from falling apart. What if I mess up again? What if I fail and innocent people get hurt just like last time?” she pleads, her voice wavering.

“There, there. I know you’re afraid, but think for a moment. Why did Ambessa succeed last time?” Alexandria asks gently. Caitlyn sighs and considers that.

“I was lonely and grieving. Desperate for answers and hoping for guidance during a time when everyone expected me to have all the answers. I tried to be someone I wasn’t and failed everyone,” Caitlyn recalls.

“And did you have the answers?” Alexandria prompts.

“No. I was just as lost and scared as they were,” Caitlyn admits, her body slowly relaxing into Alexandria’s comforting embrace.

“And that’s what people are still feeling now in the aftermath of the war and martial law. Lost, scared, alone. Desperate for answers about what happened and how they are supposed to move forward after losing people they loved. Let them know you understand that feeling. You know what they are going through, and you can sympathize with that fear. Use it to reach their hearts and strengthen them against those who would manipulate that fear, just as Ambessa did to Piltover before. Trust us, and trust our judgment just like we trust yours. Believe that if you take a wrong path again, others will be there to let you know and to help guide you off of it. Just like Vi tried to do,” Alexandria advises, her voice strong and confident.

“I didn’t listen. Vi tried to tell me I was going down the wrong path, and I…” Caitlyn stops as Alexandria shushes her gently.

“And did Vi hold that against you in the end?” Alexandria interrupts. Caitlyn shakes her head silently. “Have you held it against me for not stepping in to help you when you were feeling so lost and alone?” she asks softly. Caitlyn instantly recoils at the very idea.

“No! I’d never… you had your hands full as well. You were doing everything you could just to take care of father and keep him going. Not to mention the rest of the Kiramman empire and all our employees and businesses. Everything we are, everything the Kiramman’s had, would have collapsed without you. Along with all the people and families who depend on us. I didn’t know how to handle all of it, nor did I have the emotional capacity to do anything but hunt for Jinx. What I have left I owe to you being there behind me taking care of everything that I couldn’t,” Caitlyn strongly insists.

“See? Making a mistake does not make you a mistake,” Alexandria urges, and Caitlyn finds she has nothing to say against that simple but effective logic. “Vi forgave you, and so has Jinx. Neither of them has held what happened against you, just like you forgave Jinx and saw the good in her. Vi may be gone, but Jinx is here now, as well as Sevika, Ekko, myself and others. If you make a mistake or start down that wrong path again, there will be people there to warn you, and this time you’ll know to listen,” Alexandria assures her.

“At least you all have faith in me, even if I don’t have much left for myself,” Caitlyn admits, closing her eyes and enjoying the comfort Alexandria provides.

“Being overwhelmed is perfectly natural, but remember that you don’t have to face your problems alone. Others are here to help you carry those burdens. So let them, let us be there for you,” Alexandria urges her.

“I will, thank you, Alex,” Caitlyn murmurs gratefully before pulling away.

“There, dry your tears and lift your head high. People following you isn’t automatically a bad thing. Your experiences have made you smarter and stronger. Strong enough to lead them out of a danger they might not see for themselves. Just like you couldn’t. I believe in you, and I’ll be there ready if anything goes wrong. My knowledge and power are at your disposal, little one,” Alexandria says affectionately. Reaching out, she adjusts Caitlyn’s uniform just like Cassandra used to do, fussing over the details and smoothing out tiny wrinkles. Caitlyn wonders if her mother went through this as well when she was younger.

“All right, I’m ready. I’ll be heading down to the undercity to see Jinx and examine the speech location and make a security plan,” Caitlyn declares.

“That plan being to throw yourself into danger again?” Alexandria asks, raising an eyebrow. Caitlyn winces under her stare.

Mother definitely learned that judgmental and disapproving look from her, Caitlyn thinks to herself.

“I’m not throwing myself into danger. I’m… waiting for the danger to come to me this time. Jinx will be there, placing traps to ensure any potential troublemakers get caught, and we’re deliberately leaving an opening so we’ll know exactly where they’ll be and what they’ll do,” Caitlyn assures her.

“Good. I’m sure Jinx will welcome my help then,” Alexandria says as she brushes past Caitlyn and opens the door.

“I… excuse me?” Caitlyn asks, her brain struggling to catch up. Alexandria is already halfway to their second vehicle. Dumortier has the other one and is out with Tobias today.

“You don’t think I’m going to let you do this without me, do you?” Alexandria asks pointedly.

“I’ll be fine, Alex,” Caitlyn insists, hurrying after her while trying not to sound like a petulant teenager.

“I know because I plan on making sure of that,” Alex states, opening the passenger side and gesturing for Caitlyn to get inside. Caitlyn stops and puts her hands on her hips.

“I’m the Sheriff of Piltover. I have the best security in the city at my disposal, and Jinx, who you know would never let me come to harm again,” Caitlyn insists, trying again. Alexandria narrows her eyes. Fox eyes glaring sternly, ears pinned back in disapproval, tails twitching in agitation.

“Caitlyn Kiramman, what did we just discuss?” Alexandria demands, making Caitlyn grimace at her tone.

“We just talked about how I don’t need to face my problems alone because others are there to help carry those burdens,” Caitlyn reluctantly admits, her shoulders dropping.

“And?” Alexandria presses.

“And your power and knowledge are at my disposal,” Caitlyn adds with a heavy sigh. Alexandria nods pointedly to the car, and Caitlyn slumps into the passenger seat feeling thoroughly chastened. Alexandria walks over to the driver’s side and gets in behind the wheel, adjusting things to her preferences. “This is not what I meant when I opened up about missing my mother and wanting another parental figure in my life,” Caitlyn mutters, but she has to admit it soothes a longing deep inside her. She never won her arguments against Cassandra either. Well, except when it came to Vi and her mother agreed to schedule an audience with the Council.

I never thought I’d miss how much mother worried about my safety, Caitlyn considers as Alexandria starts the car and smoothly pulls out of the gate and onto the private road.

“How is father doing?” Caitlyn asks hesitantly. They have breakfast and dinner together every day, so she knows he’s doing better, but Alexandria is with him when Caitlyn isn’t around and sees things that might be missed otherwise.

“Better every day. Dumortier has been taking him out of the house, and Tobias seems to enjoy his company and war stories. More free clinics have opened in the undercity, and one of them is looking for experienced nurses and physicians to give out vaccines and other shots, deal with minor to moderate injuries, and such. Tobias went across town today so he could speak with one of the organizers about volunteering,” Alexandria says with a sparkle in her eyes. Caitlyn’s heart soars at that information.

“I know it’s still a slow process, but I’m so happy the therapy and medication are working. Helping others will do a lot for him,” Caitlyn says with more hope than conviction.

“It will. Tobias has always had a big heart, he just needed some time to find it again. He had the opportunity to live on the top level of Zaun. Life under the surface is far different from how he was raised, and even further away from what it used to be when he was a child. I think seeing what the people there deal with will help him finally let go of his anger,” Alexandria assures her.

“Thank you for being there for him, for mother, for the entire Kiramman clan and even the employees who depend on us. You’ve kept this family running far better than I have. I thought I’d be ready to lead one day, but then mother was gone so suddenly, and I realized how little I actually knew about day-to-day affairs,” Caitlyn admits, feeling self conscious. “Entire families rely on paychecks with our crest printed on them to put food on the table, and I’ve never even done my own taxes. I wouldn’t even know where to start,” she confesses.

“There’s still time to learn, dear, and I’d be happy to show you how it all works so you can learn. We can start with tax filing since your mother did it quarterly instead of once a year. Plus, you’ll have to learn how joint filing and dependants work,” Alexandria says pleasantly.

“What are those for?” Caitlyn asks curiously.

“Why, for marriage and children, of course,” Alexandria states with a smile.

“Alex!” Caitlyn blurts out, her face burning with a blush. Fox teeth flash in a grin, eyes glowing with mischief.

“Oh, don’t be shy! Your spirit practically glows with thoughts of it, and Jinx is hardly turning down your advances,” Alex teases as Caitlyn buries her head in her hands, thoroughly embarrassed at how transparent she is. “Better to learn now than to be fumbling around later when there’s a deadline,” she adds pointedly. Caitlyn knows she’s correct, but it’s still embarrassing to be called out like this.

“We haven’t even gone on a date yet. We’re trying to work on our respective problems and emotional trauma first,” Caitlyn reminds her.

“And I’m very proud of how well you’re doing, but keep in mind that issues like the ones you two are dealing with don’t have an end or expiration date. The scars will be there for the rest of your life, healed but not forgotten. At some point, you’ll have to decide for yourselves when you’re both ready to move forward, and that point will probably be different for each of you. It’s worth considering where that is for you,” Alexandria gently offers. Caitlyn looks out the window and silently considers that.

It was a good question. Sure, both of them were waiting, but to what end? Jinx’s issues weren’t going away. They were something she would struggle with for the rest of her life, and Caitlyn knew she was trying hard to learn how to deal with her mental health in a safer and healthier way. Likewise, Caitlyn would be dealing with the emotional trauma and grief from what happened to her for years to come. When would she consider herself ready to take the next step and have a new family with Jinx and Isha? And if they agreed to go to couples therapy, would that change when Caitlyn was ready and how? Caitlyn was still meditating deeply on the matter when they arrived.

Sevika told her that Vander’s statue was the best location to hold a speech. It was a common rallying spot and also a place that held a lot of meaning for undercity residents. Vander and his legacy symbolized peace and the willingness to fight for it. If Caitlyn wanted to bring people together and push for peace and understanding, then this was the only logical location. Not only was Vander’s statue here, but people also remembered how Noxian forces had swarmed in and broken up a protest and thrown people into Stillwater.

“People in Zaun are still pissed off at Noxus and Ambessa for cracking down on them. Standing there in the shadow of Vander’s statue will remind the people that peace is worth fighting for and tyranny is worth fighting against,” Sevika advises her. Caitlyn is at one of their weekly meetings, and her upcoming speech is on the agenda for discussion. “We saw you during the battle, fighting at the front lines with everyone else, not standing behind them shouting orders or hiding in your gilded tower like the other high houses, waiting for someone else to save the day. When Ambessa wanted to weaken morale, you were the one she planned on publicly executing,” she continues.

“Let’s hope I don’t have to repeat that part,” Caitlyn says dryly. Sevika waves it off.

“You know what I mean. You’ve shown us you’re the type to stand and fight for what you believe in, and everything you’ve done lately has shown the undercity that you’re serious. Putting me on the Council, shutting down illegal factories, cleaning up the others, improving the air quality, ensuring people have clean water and even fixing up public housing? Those are our front lines. Nevermind how often you’ve been seen with Jinx lately around the undercity as things improve. She’s not just a symbol of resistance to them anymore. She’s a symbol of hope and of a better life than what they have. Now show the people that you believe in them,” Sevika advised her.

I wonder what Vander himself would have thought of how people see him now, Caitlyn considers as she sees the statue come into view. Alexandria parks the car, and they get out and approach the square. A stage is being set up around the statue. Not a big one, but tall enough for Caitlyn to be seen above the crowd. Enforcers are testing out the sound system, and Jinx has a small crowd of her fan club milling around her listening as she gives them directions. As they disperse, Caitlyn walks over to Jinx, who has a bag of tools and a bunch of grenades and traps around her. Alexandria walks over to the stage to examine it.

“Sup,” Jinx says brightly, casually tossing a chomper grenade up and down.

“Having fun?” Caitlyn asks, lips twitching in amusement at how excited Jinx looks.

“Hold that thought,” Jinx answers as an Enforcer jogs over to her.

“Milly pointed out some hiding spots, but only one has an obvious line of sight to the stage. The others wouldn’t have a good enough angle for a clear shot. But there is another location iwth multiple exits where someone could fire as Caitlyn is heading back to her car,” he states, gesturing to one of the Jinxers, a tiny young woman with dyed blue hair and a stern look.

“I doubt these goons are organized enough to use snipers, but we’re not taking any chances with Caitlyn’s safety,” Jinx replies, her face serious. “We’re going to lock down both areas. Even without a direct line of sight, a room could still be used as a staging area or a way to relay instructions for an attack. Mark them down on a map and put yellow tape across the doors themselves. I’ll set up traps myself, so have someone ready to replace the tape when I’m done. The red biohazard ones, not the yellow, so people know not to go inside. If they aren’t needed once the speech is over, I’ll dismantle them, but it’s not my fault if someone disregards it and gets pepper spray in the eyes, understand?” she orders. The Enforcer gives her a sharp salute and hurries off. Caitlyn watches as he leans in to speak with Milly, marking off certain spots and pointing to windows around them. A moment later he grabs a roll of caution tape and they head towards a building. Turning back to Jinx, Caitlyn sees her beaming.

“Did you know Enforcers will follow my orders now?” Jinx asks, her eyes twinkling with mischief. “Apparently, the gossips you call employees already spread the word about me working with you on that chemical bomb case, and how it led to the perpetrator’s arrest while the accused was proven innocent. Plus, how you followed my orders on that case. Not to mention your radio interview with Night Tide where you straight up admitted I was pardoned, as well as how frequently we’ve been spotted hanging out together,” she continues. “Not that everyone is hopping on the ‘Jinx is actually an okay person’ train, but undercity Enforcers don’t have a problem with it and they are the only ones allowed to be down here so far so that’s all that matters,” Jinx adds with a shrug. She’s wearing that insufferably smug look she gets when she’s feeling very proud of herself.

“I can already see the power going to your head,” Caitlyn points out, and Jinx winks at her.

“Let me have my moment, would you? Besides, I promise not to get them into too much trouble, princess,” Jinx promises.

“You and I have very different ideas of what that entails,” Caitlyn points out, giving Jinx a doubtful look as they head towards the stage.

“Cait!” a familiar voice calls out. Caitlyn turns and sees Isha racing over. Spreading her arms, Caitlyn lifts her up and holds her as Isha hugs her tightly.

“Hey there, sweetheart! Staying out of trouble?” Caitlyn asks, and Isha shakes her head as a worn out looking Enforcer straggles along behind her. “Thanks, Vince, I got her,” she offers, and the man gives her a weak thumbs up in acknowledgement before staggering off again. Isha wraps her arms around Caitlyn’s neck and holds on, refusing to let go.

“Mama said bad people might be after you, so we have to keep you safe,” Isha says, mumbling into her shoulder. Caitlyn’s eyes shift over to Jinx, who starts signing to her.

“She’s trying her best, but she’s been really upset with all of this and has been acting out since she learned about it. She’s really scared of losing you like she lost Vi and her parents,” Jinx quietly signs with her hands, as her eyes fill with concern. Caitlyn’s arms reflexively tighten around Isha as she feels the little girl sniffle.

“Hey, it’s okay, baby, I’m right here,” Caitlyn murmurs as she hears Isha crying softly. Jinx nods her head over to a bench out of the way, and Caitlyn follows her and Alexandria over to it and sits down, Isha still attached to her as if she never wants to let go again.

“Come now, little one, tell us what’s wrong,” Alexandria says soothingly, and that finally gets Isha to loosen her death grip and sit in Caitlyn’s lap, rubbing the tears from her eyes.

“I don’t want you to be a hero,” Isha demands, leaning against Caitlyn’s chest. Those words feel like a knife to the chest. Of course, Isha thinks of pain and suffering when she thinks of that word. Her parents tried to help someone and died for it. Vi was fighting in the battle to keep Piltover and Zaun safe and lost her life. Isha tried to protect them all and died for it, only coming back thanks to Ekko’s machine.

I don’t want death and suffering to be the only things she thinks of when it comes to helping people, Caitlyn considers. That was no way to live and certainly wasn’t a healthy way for a child to grow up viewing the world.

“Do you know why I’m doing this?” Caitlyn asks, and Isha shrugs. Stroking her back, Caitlyn waits until she answers.

“Because the bad people in this city will come after you if you do, and then you can capture them,” Isha mumbles. That wasn’t wrong, but it wasn’t the entire picture either.

“That’s part of it,” Caitlyn admits. “But I’m also doing it for people like Sage and her mom,” she adds. Isha lifts her head and wrinkles her nose.

“But Cyprus doesn’t like you, or Enforcers,” Isha points out, looking uncertain.

“Being an Enforcer isn’t about people liking you, it’s about keeping people safe,” Caitlyn tells her. “And I know we haven’t done a good job of that before, but I’m trying to do that now. That means protecting everyone, even people who may not like me very much. Those bad people your mama is helping me find? They hate people like Sage and Cyprus, and they don’t want them here. To them, all vastaya are to blame for their problems, even if it’s not true, or they did nothing wrong. That kind of attitude makes people hate vastaya so much they could start hurting them,” Caitlyn explains.

“Even kids like Sage?” Isha asks, looking distressed.

“Yes, even children like Sage. A lot of people are scared just like you are, scared of losing their parents and friends because bad people hate them enough to hurt or frame them for crimes they didn’t do. I’m not doing this because I want to put myself in danger, but because I want to keep you safe. I want to make sure that you and Sage can grow up and keep having lots of fun times together. Everyone deserves a chance to feel safe. Like Jinx makes you feel safe,” Caitlyn says gently. Isha sniffles and rubs her eyes.

“I feel safe with you too,” Isha mumbles, leaning into her. “You protected me when that bad man topside tried to say I was stealing, and you help mama when she gets upset. When I slept over, you let me have my own room and made me topsider food, and fox lady even gives me coins for doing chores. You come with me on field trips and help me with homework and read me stories. I don’t want you to go. I want to have a family again with you and mama,” Isha pleads, gripping her uniform tightly. Now Caitlyn is the one crying, tears welling up in her eyes at Isha’s love and affection. What could she even say in response to that? Meeting Jinx’s eyes, Caitlyn can see how conflicted she is as well. Maybe this wasn’t such a good idea. That’s when Alexandria suddenly speaks up again.

“What if there was a way to make sure Caitlyn was safe? A way for her to give her speech without having to be on stage and in danger at all?” Alexandria asks, crouching down to speak with Isha. The little girl’s eyes widen, and she whips her head around to look up at Caitlyn hopefully.

“Please? Could she? Fox lady is a spirit, right? That means they can’t get hurt the same way we can!” Isha begs her. That’s… well, that’s honestly pretty accurate. Not that Alexandria is invincible—her own mother was killed after all—but she can’t die by regular means or even most supernatural ones like mortals can. It would take a lot more effort, and that’s without getting into her arcane abilities for self-defense. Caitlyn looks at Jinx, who shrugs.

“No complaints here. If we can still catch these people without putting your life in danger, then I’m all for it,” Jinx agrees, looking at Isha before turning her attention back to Caitlyn. That look speaks volumes.

Before now, Caitlyn had no problem putting herself on stage to help draw out the pro-humanists, but after seeing how upset Isha is? Her entire perspective has shifted without her even meaning to, only it’s not a conscious choice. It’s so much deeper, it might as well be instinct. It’s the urgent need to protect and care for Isha that’s so strong Caitlyn couldn’t fathom resisting it, and even if she could she would still choose to do so anyway.

Is this what it means to have, to want a child? To know that you’d give up almost anything for them without thinking about it, and even if you could decide otherwise you would still do it for them anyway because of how much you love them? Is this how Jinx feels? Or how my mother felt? Caitlyn wonders, thinking of all the times she and Cassandra clashed because of how much her mother worried for her safety.

“All right, Alex, what did you have in mind?” Caitlyn asks, nodding to her in agreement. Alexandria’s eyes flash with mischief.

“Come with me. We’re going to need a little privacy first,” Alex mysteriously informs them.

————————

Honestly, Jinx can’t say that she’s too surprised by just how quickly Caitlyn folded. If there’s one thing she’s learned about taking care of a kid, it’s just how powerful parental instincts can be. The second Isha admitted she felt safe with Caitlyn and wanted to be a family with her, it was all over. Maybe that’s what things were like for Vi as well. Only she never learned how to balance that out by taking care of herself as well. She deserved a chance to rest and put herself first. Jinx regrets not seeing that until the end.

Not that I’m complaining. I don’t know what Alexandria has planned, but if it means I get to plant my traps and Caitlyn is safer, then I’m all for it, Jinx muses as she hears the two of them moving in the room behind her. The Enforcers are using one of the nearby buildings for set up and one empty storage room has been hastily converted into a dressing area. Isha wanted to be surprised, so she’s currently with Ember, helping set up the sound equipment and wiring.

“Testing, testing,” Ember’s voice drifts through the air. “Testing. Sounds good. Want to have a try?” she asks, and a second later, Isha’s voice rings out.

“Anyone who hates my mama is a big old meanie head!” Isha says far too loudly. Jinx groans in embarrassment as she hears some chuckles from the officers milling around. Working side by side with Enforcers. Who could have imagined it? But Jinx would still rather have this than see Isha grow up constantly afraid of them and what they might do to her.

The hinges creak behind Jinx as the door opens, and Caitlyn emerges looking upset.

“What’s wrong?” Jinx asks immediately on alert. Caitlyn shakes her head and keeps her voice low.

“It’s… Alex has a good idea, and I think it could solve our problems. It’s essentially a body double, but with more arcane power thrown in to make it convincing. The problem is, in order for it to work, we need to make sure that people can’t tell the difference between us,” Caitlyn explains, crossing her arms.

“Ahh, so… you want to see if I can tell which one of you is the real one?” Jinx asks, now picking up on why Caitlyn is upset.

“Alex brought it up because of how close we are. If it’s enough to fool you, then it should fool anyone. However, I’d rather not put you in a situation where you have to question what’s real and what isn’t. That doesn’t sit well with me after all you’ve been through, and I’m not okay with taking part in that,” Caitlyn admits, looking tense and upset. Jinx reaches out and gently places a hand on Caitlyn’s cheek. Her left side. She closes her good eye and sighs softly, leaning into Jinx’s touch.

“It feels good to know you’re looking out for me, princess,” Jinx assures her. She still isn’t used to someone caring for her like this, but she’s quickly discovering how nice it feels. Honestly, Jinx isn’t sure she’s comfortable with that idea either, but she would have done it anyway if Caitlyn thought it would help. Which is ironic and more than a little hypocritical considering she was just thinking about how Vi never took good enough care of herself.

Runs in the family, I suppose, Jinx muses.

“Why don’t we try one of the Enforcers then? Someone who works closely enough with you to be familiar with your habits, and who will be honest about it rather than being intimidated by you,” Jinx offers as a compromise. Caitlyn’s good eye springs open and she frowns.

“I’m not intimidating,” Caitlyn argues. Jinx gives her a side eye and says nothing. “I’m not!” Caitlyn insists.

“People were already intimidated by you simply because you’re a Kiramman. Now everyone knows you went toe to toe with Ambessa and won, and your eye is proof of that victory. People have a whole new level of respect for you, Cait. Even people here in the undercity. You didn’t just fight back to make up for what happened, but you bled for it too. You bled for us. We don’t forget something like that,” Jinx points out. Caitlyn flushes.

“It’s not like I did it all by myself. Without Mel’s help, I wouldn’t have made it that far,” Caitlyn states, and Jinx slowly leans in closer in response.

“Is that help in the city with us right now?” Jinx asks in a conspiratorial whisper. Caitlyn laughs and swats her hand away.

“Oh, shut up, you know what I mean. But I guess you have a point. No matter what help Mel offered, she isn’t in the city anymore,” Caitlyn admits. “Fine, we’ll try someone else. And I know just who we should ask,” she says thoughtfully.

——————

“Absolutely not,” Ember says firmly, scowling at them.

“I didn’t even finish asking you yet!” Caitlyn states as Ember stands there with an immensely suspicious look on her face. Isha got a lollipop from somewhere, probably Ember, who Caitlyn has noticed likes to spoil her, and is quietly sucking on it while she looks back and forth between them.

“Why am I the one who keeps getting roped into stuff like this? I’m not here to stand out! Don’t get me wrong, I’m very happy about the raise, but I didn’t even want the promotion you gave me! I just want to do my job, not get anyone in trouble who shouldn’t be, and go home. Ideally, with a nice paycheck and health insurance. That is it,” Ember complains, her arms crossed as she stares Caitlyn down stubbornly.

“Which is still more than some Enforcers managed, and precisely why they got removed from the force while you got a promotion. Just doing your job still means you follow the rules of conduct, have never used excessive force or shown any bias, and that you treat all citizens equally regardless of their social status. You’re the type of officer I wish everyone could be,” Caitlyn says passionately. Ember groans and rubs her face wearily.

“Caitlyn, you’re doing it again,” Ember complains, looking frustrated.

“Pardon?” Caitlyn asks, confused.

“The whole ‘I believe in you!’ thing! The one that inspires people and makes them want to support you and go the extra mile, or volunteer and fight for Piltover despite them getting themselves into a war with an army they invited into their home,” Ember states, raising an eyebrow. Caitlyn falters at that. There were a lot of undercity volunteers when it came time for the last battle, but she assumed it was an ‘if you get invaded, then so do we,’ type situation. Not because of anything she did in particular.

“I don’t,” Caitlyn stops and looks over at Jinx, who shrugs. Caitlyn turns to Isha, who nods firmly in agreement with Jinx and Ember. Triple teamed.

“Sorry, princess, but she’s got a point. You have that effect on people even when you don’t do it intentionally. We’ve heard plenty of excellent speeches by skilled politicians, and you’ve got the same knack for it. A charisma that makes people listen and believe you. Only you actually follow through with your words instead of just making the same empty promises that have disappointed us before,” Jinx agrees with a sympathetic look. Caitlyn sighs heavily. She doesn’t want this authority and power. She had a taste of it already with Ambessa, and she hated it. The weight of that crown still sits heavy on her head.

“I haven’t done anything special. All my efforts are merely things I’m supposed to do as a Kiramman and as the Sheriff. I’m just doing my job,” Caitlyn pushes back. The uncomfortable expression on her face must say enough because Ember’s stubborn look finally softens.

“Which is far and above what other politicians have bothered doing for us aside from your mother,” Ember states, gesturing to the surrounding city. “All I’ve ever done as an Enforcer is my job, but that’s still enough to be considered extraordinary. Not because I’m anything special, but because so few can even manage that much. If that applies to someone like me, who is just a regular grunt on the force, then how much more does it apply to someone in power like you?” she tells her.

Caitlyn hadn’t thought of it that way, but Ember has a point, and Jinx and Isha clearly look like they agree. Yes, Jinx and Sevika are correct in that her natural charisma and training as a Kiramman play a big role, but that’s hardly the sole reason people listen to her. The Council and politicians have disappointed Zaun so much, over so many years that even someone just doing the basics of their job is unusual. Oddly, that realization takes a lot of weight off Caitlyn’s shoulders. Just doing the job she’s supposed to, and doing it well, is good enough.

“Thank you, Ember. I needed that encouragement,” Caitlyn says with sincere warmth. Even Isha gives her a thumbs up while Ember shrugs and shoves her hands in her pockets.

“Yeah, well. Consider me inspired, I guess, but I’m only doing this as a favor for a friend. Where do you need me?” Ember says, still looking like she tasted something sour. Caitlyn motions for her to follow, and they head back to the improvised dressing room. Ember and Isha wait outside while Caitlyn and Jinx head in.

Inside is a perfect copy of herself, right down to the few strands of silver hair that have emerged since the stress of the battle and the smudge on her nails from when Caitlyn redid the colors, but bumped her finger against the counter before they were completely dry. Shapeshifting is a simple trick for Alexandria, although it is one she hasn’t performed in quite a while. Hence, the need to ensure that it’s believable.

“Ready?” Alex asks in perfect imitation of her voice. Every detail looks perfect, but they have to test it out to make sure.

“Wow, I can see why you were concerned. You two are eerily similar,” Jinx says, looking between them. “Although your worried look gives you away, princess,” she adds with a vague gesture to Caitlyn’s face.

“I just want to make sure you're all right with this!” Caitlyn insists, as her worry melts into a frown.

“I’ll be fine now, but thanks for looking out for me. It probably would have thrown me off if you hadn’t given me some heads up,” Jinx admits.

“Since you are here, perhaps you could see if there are any differences that jump out at you. Anything, however minor, could help enhance or weaken the illusion,” Alexandria says, and Jinx hums thoughtfully and squints, looking between them before her face grows increasingly hesitant.

“Okay, hold still, please, and don’t make this weird,” Jinx demands. Caitlyn raises an eyebrow but holds still as Jinx leans in and… sniffs her? She’s definitely smelling her.

“Excuse me?” Caitlyn asks, resisting the urge to lean away as Jinx takes a slow, deep inhale.

“I said, don’t make it weird!” Jinx insists, her cheeks pink. She does the same to Alexandria and then leans back, looking satisfied. “It’s not much, but you two smell different. Not sure what it is, but Caitlyn has a sweet, slightly citrus smell like those white flowers from the Kiramman Gardens. It’s not strong or overpowering, but it is enough that people will notice it when standing close to you. While Alexandria is a lot more… animal, I’d say? Not in a bad way, but it’s a mild scent that reminds me of animal fur,” she explains, stepping back.

“Caitlyn’s jasmine body lotion,” Alexandria considers thoughtfully. “People often comment on how pleasant it is. Thank you, Jinx. That is a good detail, and the speech is the day after tomorrow, so I’ll have time to use Caitlyn’s products and cover up my natural smell a bit more,” she considers.

“I still grabbed Ember to help us as well, so we should see if she picks up on it as well or whether she notices something different,” Caitlyn explains, trying not to pick at her nails. Anxiety is simmering inside her. Alexandria touches her arm gently, and Caitlyn can feel the tingle of arcane power. Natural to her, but something others won’t notice unless they are also magically aligned. Still, they should see if Alex can mask that as well, just in case.

“I’m sorry for upsetting you earlier. I know how much Jinx means to you, and I would never put her or her mental health at risk,” Alexandria promises, and Caitlyn hesitates before hugging her, a strange feeling considering the present circumstances. Jinx stares off pretending not to listen, but Caitlyn can still see the blush on her cheeks.

“And I’m sorry for getting angry with you. I was just feeling really protective of her,” Caitlyn apologizes, before letting go.

“I’m still here, you know,” Jinx grumbles, looking embarrassed, but happy at the same time.

“It’s good that you two are looking out for each other,” Alexandria says warmly. Caitlyn's cheeks flush, and she fidgets with the top button of her uniform.

“You two ready to go?” Jinx asks. She puts a hand on the door and looks between them.

“I’m as ready as I’ll ever be,” Caitlyn agrees. Alex leaves the room first, and Caitlyn follows her out. Isha is sitting on Ember’s shoulders, one small hand over the woman’s eyes and the other over her own.

“What are you two doing?” Jinx demands, looking exasperated as she eyes them.

“It was your kids’ idea. She insisted on this being a surprise for both of us,” Ember states.

“And yet here you are following right along,” Jinx points out.

“Hey! I’m not a monster. If a kid asks you to play along, then you listen,” Ember proudly declares.

“Didn’t realize you were such a kid person,” Jinx points out.

“That’s because I get to fill them up with sugar and then hand them back to their parents,” Ember says with a smirk, making Isha giggle around her lollipop. Rolling her eyes, Jinx gently pulls on Isha’s arm, and she drops her hands, eyes going wide at the sight of two Caitlyn’s standing there.

“A body double? Where did you find her? She looks like she could be your twin,” Ember states as Isha leans forward and squints at each of them.

“It wasn’t as difficult as you might expect,” Alex states, adjusting her wrist cuffs.

“So how do we look? Can you tell which one of us is real?” Caitlyn asks as Isha pats the top of Ember’s head. She lets the girl down, and Isha runs up, looking at each of them before hugging Caitlyn.

“I think this is Cait! She smells like her,” Isha says confidently, making the correct guess. Ember puts a hand on her hip and scratches her head.

“I think I agree? I mean, you’ve got the jasmine smell Caitlyn always wears, but you look and sound so similar that it’s making me doubt myself,” Ember confesses, looking hesitant.

“So if we had the same jasmine smell…?” Alexandria pauses leadingly.

“Then honestly? I’m not sure I could tell you two apart. It’s not just the appearance. All of Caitlyn’s mannerisms and body language are the same. Right down to the facial expressions,” Ember states. Alexandria gives Caitlyn a look, and she nods.

“Then I think we’ve got our answer,” Caitlyn decides.

“We’ll have to set up some wireless communicators. That way, it won’t simply be a body double reading off a pre made script. I’ll have some hextech communicators sent to the mansion so we can practice,” Alexandria says.

“You know me so well,” Caitlyn returns, amused by Ember’s pinched look.

“Okay, now you two are doing this on purpose,” Ember gripes at them. Caitlyn laughs and ruffles Isha’s hair as Jinx gives her an approving nod. This way would be safer for herself and less worry for Isha and Jinx. That alone made the compromise worth it.

“What do you think?” Caitlyn asks, looking down at Isha.

“It’s the best! Now you’ll be safe, and when the bad guys try to go after you, they’ll get kicked on their butts instead!” Isha declares in approval. Her hands are chopping at the air, and she’s making whooshing sounds that Caitlyn assumes are supposed to be arcane power or something.

“I would have gone along with the original plan, but… I’m kind of glad we don’t have to,” Jinx admits with a shrug. Caitlyn’s heart squeezes in her chest. She never intended to make them worry about her.

“Then let’s get my body double hidden away so no one else notices, and then we’ll go over some plans for baiting our prey out into the open,” Caitlyn tells them. Jinx breaks out into a smug look again, and she rubs her hands together.

“Believe me, princess, I am more than ready to cause some chaos,” Jinx says eagerly.

Chapter Text

“Can you still hear me?” Caitlyn asks into the microphone hidden as a button in her collar. The bulk of the device, along with the hextech gem, is attached to her waist and hidden under her loose coat. She’s currently at the docks again, this time watching The Syren slide into the designated berth. There’s a soft click from the tiny receiver in her ear.

“Loud and clear even across town,” Alexandria states, her voice sounding as if she were standing right at Caitlyn’s side. “This will work perfectly for your speech tomorrow and should be far less prone to local interference compared to non hextech versions,” she points out.

“Thank you for helping me test this out and for agreeing to do this for me,” Caitlyn says gratefully.

“Of course, it’s been a while since I could use my power like this. Even though it’s for a good reason, we fox spirits enjoy tricking others as much as we do blessing them. Besides, I couldn’t bear little Isha’s tears any more than you could. If you deem it necessary, I could even cast a glamour over you, allowing you to remain close by but unnoticed,” Alexandria replies. Caitlyn opens her mouth to agree and then hesitates.

“I’ll talk it over with Jinx and get back to you,” Caitlyn says after a moment of thought.

“I thought you might say that,” Alexandria states with an audible smile in her voice. “For what it’s worth, I think you’ll make a wonderful mother someday,” she adds, and Caitlyn coughs discreetly as her cheeks warm. Although she must admit the idea is becoming increasingly appealing the more she seriously considers it and spends time with Isha.

“Goodbye, Alex,” Caitlyn says firmly as her friend chuckles and cuts the connection. Sighing, Caitlyn pulls the earpiece out and tucks the cord underneath her coat collar.

Hextech technology is still an issue that weighs heavily on Caitlyn’s mind. Politicians are split since hextech unquestionably benefits them the most. Faster airship travel allowed Piltover to dominate trade routes, and going back to the slower, previous method would cost them a competitive edge. However, they also stood to face the worst of the backlash from their constituents if they kept using it. People were still carrying emotional and physical scars from the battle that was waged over the power hextech offered. Public opinion remained mixed, with most being firmly against continued widespread use, but favoring small scale, private use under limited conditions.

That’s another problem for later. Right now, I have a ship captain to greet, Caitlyn reminds herself. Standing tall, she gestures for Roland to follow her, and they head down the ramp as the gangplank settles into place.

A woman with flowing, fiery hair strolls down with a fine hat perched on her head, and polished boots clicking along the wood. A leather corset is snug around her waist, emphasizing her ample bosom, but it’s the sharp, hooked bones lined around the outside that draw Caitlyn’s attention. Too long and dense to be ordinary fish bones and too thick to be spines. Those are meant for added protection, not just fashion. Her slim black pants look like the skin of a sea creature, and brass rings with ribbons woven through them line the sides. The woman looks every inch a sea captain or a pirate, and her eyes slide up to the ship breaker harpoons lining the sides of the port area, as an older man shuffles along behind her.

“Welcome to Piltover, captain. I’m the Sheriff here, in charge of security for the city. Word is you’ve been pursuing a Noxian ship with rather admirable dedication,” Caitlyn says, introducing herself. The woman’s eyes land on her, looking her up and down. Apparently she likes what she sees well enough because she straightens up a little and nods in respect.

“Sarah Fortune, captain of The Syren and queen of Bilgewater. From what I saw, the Noxians are not friends of yours either if the lockdown on their ship is anything to go by. Should we expect the same treatment?” Sarah asks, her voice tinged with warning. Caitlyn doesn’t think she’s the type of person to take kindly to that maneuver and would likely show her displeasure by force if necessary.

“Should we expect you to give us reason to do so?” Caitlyn counters, and Sarah smiles. Not a kind one, but a predatory one.

“The Noxians stole a lot from the ships in our waters. Among their pillage were two items of great personal importance to me, and I’m here to get them back,” Sarah explains, sidestepping the question. Caitlyn is sorely tempted to ask how the Noxians got their hands on the “two items” in the first place, but she swallows her curiosity. No need to make more enemies unnecessarily. She has enough of them already.

“Might those items be two Fortune made pistols?” Caitlyn asks, and Sarah can’t help her sharp intake of breath and the immediate tension that rolls over her. With a gesture, Caitlyn waves Roland forward, with Sarah watching him like a hawk the entire time.

Roland lifts the hextech box, and Caitlyn thanks him. She takes off her eyepatch and leans forward. A light shines from it over her left eye, and a tiny bulb turns green. Next, Caitlyn removes her gloves and presses her thumb against the light. It warms her skin before the next bulb turns green. Locks click and whir as the runes read the information and unlock the box.

“Quite a beauty you have there,” Sarah chimes in.

“My eye, or the box?” Caitlyn asks, and Sarah gives her a thin smile.

“Why not both? Never seen technology like that, and that eye of yours suggests you know how to keep it safe as well,” Sarah notes, nodding to the eyepatch Caitlyn is settling back in place.

“As you’ve already observed, the Noxians are no friends of ours,” Caitlyn answers, and Sarah tips her hat with a new respect in her eyes.

Carefully, Caitlyn lifts the top of the hextech box and takes out the wooden one inside. Roland backs up as Caitlyn flips open the clasps and opens the wooden box, turning it around so Sarah can see.

“That’s them, miss!” the man behind her exclaims. Sarah silences him with a wave of her hand, and she reaches out, eyes fixed on them. Suddenly she stops and yanks her hand back, looking at Caitlyn with a suspicious stare. Caitlyn says nothing, simply standing there with the lid open. Slowly, Sarah reaches out again and takes the massive pistols in her hands. Her eyes overflow with emotion as she holds them close.

“They’ve been polished and cared for, and with a very fine gun oil at that,” Sarah observes, turning them over slowly.

“I had some time on my hands, so I cleaned and oiled them last night before locking them away. No need for such fine weapons to go unappreciated,” Caitlyn states, seeing the almost tender look on Sarah’s face before it quickly disappears back behind her mask. Looking up, Sarah scans the port. Unlike the Noxian ship, Caitlyn didn’t bring many Enforcers with her. A couple are back up the ramp, and Roland is with her, but that’s it.

“What’s the catch?” Sarah asks suspiciously. One pistol gets holstered at her hip, but she holds onto the other one.

“No catch. The pistols are yours to take. Should you want the rest of the pillage the Noxians took, then that will take some more negotiation. Otherwise, you are free to leave. We can load some provisions for your journey as well if you require them,” Caitlyn says, handing the wooden box to the man behind Sarah. He accepts it with a look of great relief and immediately speaks up.

“If that’s the case, then we should be on our way. We’ve been away from Bilgewater too long as it is. Although your offer of provisions would help us mightily,” he says pointedly, taking a step back. Sarah, however, doesn’t move. Instead, she continues staring at her pistols with an increasingly sour look on her face.

“That’s it? You just hand me back my pistols, offer us supplies for the journey back and let us go?” Sarah demands. Caitlyn resists the urge to smile. This is exactly the response she was expecting.

“If you’re looking for revenge against the Noxians, then as much as I sympathize with the urge for vengeance, I must respectfully ask that you refrain from shooting up my port with your cannons,” Caitlyn requests sweetly.

“Respectfully?” Sarah asks, her lips twitching slightly in amusement.

“Respectfully,” Caitlyn confirms.

“Well, respectfully, Sheriff, you didn’t get that eye patch by mistake and you don’t seem like the type to let an enemy go free or to hand over gifts to strangers and send them on their way with a wave of your hand,” Sarah notes critically.

Now it’s Caitlyn’s turn to give her a thin smile. It’s just like what happened with Jinx. Receiving Silco’s money from Caitlyn hadn’t bothered her, but not being asked for anything in return had. That time, Caitlyn hadn’t done it intentionally, but this time she was using that knowledge to her advantage. She was counting on Sarah Fortune not being able to leave without settling her debt first.

“And you, Captain Fortune, don’t seem like the type to turn your back to someone you now owe a favor to,” Caitlyn states openly, while being careful with her choice of phrasing. Sarah narrows her eyes before a slow, sly smile spreads across her lips.

“Finally, someone who speaks my language. I don’t suppose you have anywhere a lady could get some fine ale and a solid meal in this city, do you? I’d rather not have a dry throat while we discuss further terms,” Sarah asks her.

“Of course, just follow me. Your crew is also free to see the city, although they will require an escort in the meantime,” Caitlyn warns her.

“Sounds fair enough. You know the drill, Rafen,” Sarah orders, and the man sighs wearily and turns to shout some orders back at the ship.

“Not your first time dealing with the Captain’s questionable decisions, is it?” Caitlyn asks, feeling amused. Sarah turns and gives Rafen a stern look, but the man is unfazed by her glare.

“Your words, Sheriff, not mine,” Rafen replies evenly as he hands off the wooden box to another deckhand. Sarah scoffs and stows her remaining pistol at her side.

“Quit gossiping about me and let’s go. We’ve got terms to discuss and a city to see. Might as well make the most of being on land for a bit,” Sarah says, flipping her hair back over her shoulder. Roland hands the hextech box off to Candace, who will take it back to storage. With a gesture, Caitlyn dismisses Roland. She can handle this, and Dumortier will be around if she needs backup.

They head up the ramps, and Caitlyn can see Sarah’s keen eyes taking in every detail as they walk. Rafen appears bored, but Caitlyn knows he’s also keeping an eye out for danger. They make it to the vehicle, and Sarah pauses briefly, her boots hesitating and tension lining her body as she lays eyes on the huge minotaur.

“That’s Dumortier, my driver,” Caitlyn explains. Sarah scoffs and gives her a strong side eye.

“Just your driver?” Sarah asks, walking forward again as Dumortier opens the door and gestures for them to enter.

“I’m also a talented blacksmith and farmer. Always helps to keep my blades extra sharp for any weeds that need taking care of,” Dumortier says with a grin. Sarah laughs at that.

“You keep some fine company, Sheriff. Perhaps this gilded city isn’t as pristine and shiny as I worried it would be. Would have made for an awfully boring stay if it was,” Sarah points out. Caitlyn takes the seat across from them, and Dumortier closes the door. There are plenty of good places in Piltover they could go to, but after seeing the Captain and her second in command, Caitlyn has a feeling the undercity will be more their style.

“Where to?” Dumortier asks them.

“The lady would like some ale. I think the services in Zaun should suffice,” Caitlyn directs.

“I know just the place,” Dumortier responds, and seconds later they pull off. As they drive, the conversation keeps to relatively safe topics, each side probing the other without drifting to any subjects that are too dangerous. Once they get across the bridge and start making their way underground, Sarah mostly falls silent, Rafen carrying the conversation as her keen eyes look out the window.

Ambessa and her army may be gone, but traces of them remain, and Caitlyn knows that is precisely what Sarah is picking up on. Old barricades and checkpoints can still be seen. Some were converted into entry points to collect tickets for local transport. The cable car system between the top level and underground levels, and the railway system The Hush Company originally set up have both repurposed them. Although the gang had mostly used the new technology purely for themselves and moving their own goods around before Caitlyn shut the chembarons down.

The Hush Company also made it with little to no safety measures in place, Caitlyn considers as she explains to Rafen how it works. Thankfully, enterprising Zaunites had immediately ripped down the Noxian cages and fences and put them up around the rail stations for safety, and the Council had taken over it and converted the railway into a public transport service. Construction was already underway to extend it.

“Seems pricey,” Sarah finally chimes in, her eyes locked onto a wall of graffiti. Noxian posters and propaganda are currently being defaced. Caitlyn watches as an Enforcer walks up to the group. Everyone tenses up at first, before the Enforcer looks at the wall and merely nods to them and keeps walking. Excitement ripples through them as they continue their work. Someone carefully takes down a poster of Caitlyn with blue spray paint all over it and starts tagging the blank wall left behind instead.

“Oh, it is very expensive. The alternative, however, would have meant relying on chemical engines made by a rival gang, as well as ongoing costs for the fuel needed to run them. They decided the extra cost of an electric powered rail system was worth not owing their rivals a debt. Now it’s ours,” Caitlyn explains.

“Sounds like the power struggles back home, and I can’t say I don’t see the wisdom in that. Sometimes the cheaper method ends up costing you three times as much in the end,” Sarah muses. The light changes, and the vehicle pulls away.

Along the road, vendors peddle old Noxian goods. Clothing, armor, weapons, furniture, and more. The runes they used to block hextech were all confiscated and sent to one of the Kiramman science buildings for further study. But everything else was up for grabs, and people have made the most of it.

Finally, they arrive at a bar in the neon district. Bright lights, lit signs, and advertisements glow everywhere. Their destination is The Wine Cellar, a smaller bar with soft pink lighting around the sign. Heading inside, Caitlyn nods to the employee at the front.

“Nice seeing you, Sheriff,” Harold says in greeting.

“Thanks for having me,” Caitlyn says in return. “We’ll need some privacy for this conversation,” she explains. Harold scans the sheet in front of him before marking something.

“Right this way,” Harold states, leading them through the bar. It’s modestly size, and larger than it appears from the outside, with walls decorated in vineyard decor and wood panelling. The lighting gives it a very intimate and relaxed feeling. They end up at an empty table up against the aquarium in the back room while Dumortier takes a seat near the entryway for security.

“Trying to impress me, Sheriff?” Sarah asks curiously.

“Merely treating a guest with respect,” Caitlyn counters. “Besides, this is one of the few places that actively makes patron security and privacy a top priority,” she adds pointedly.

“Well then, since you’re paying, I’ll have a pint of beer. Cheapest they’ve got and some decent seafood,” Sarah decides, and Rafen takes the same. Caitlyn decides on craft soda since she’s still on the job. Black raspberry, with a touch of cream soda, honey for sweetener, and a light splash of lime. She orders a seafood dish for each of them and fried calamari for an appetizer. She flips a switch next to the table, and a light comes on above them. Like magic, a server appears immediately to take their order before discreetly vanishing again. A few minutes later, they come back with the drinks and a large plate of calamari with some sauce in the middle to dip it in.

Sarah takes a sip of her beer and immediately coughs.

“Not to your taste?” Caitlyn asks, ready to order something else for her, but Sarah waves her off.

“No! It’s amazing! The top shelf stuff in Bilgewater doesn’t taste half as good,” Sarah says. She somehow manages to look both impressed and displeased at the same time.

“Well, Piltover is always interested in new trading partners if you want more,” Caitlyn offers with a smile.

“Pah, they’d never make it into port with all the pirates around,” Rafen mutters. “Not that we’d know anything about that kind of life,” he adds quickly.

“Of course not,” Caitlyn says. “Besides, we use airships for transport anyway,” she clarifies.

“Well, in that case, I might just have to take you up on that,” Sarah quips, before taking a long draught of her beer. Sighing in satisfaction, she pops some calamari into her mouth and chews it thoughtfully before leaning forward. “So, now that I’ve been on your little tour, I think it’s time to talk business. Sems to me you’ve got a Noxian problem, or had one recently, at least. Which is something we both have in common if nothing else,” Sarah stated openly. Caitlyn nods.

“For years we had an… uneasy political understanding with Noxus. Largely a trade agreement. However, our technological revolution and the power it offered caught their attention. General Ambessa proved as adept at manipulating politics as she did maneuvering her army on the battlefield, and a few months ago it all came to a head in a brief, but bloody battle,” Caitlyn summarizes.

“Noxians don’t particularly like hearing the word ‘no’, do they?” Rafen grunts out.

“That they don’t,” Caitlyn agrees with him.

“The lack of war banners suggests you won that battle. Not an easy feat for anyone to accomplish. Although it may attract you more attention, not less,” Sarah points out. She even tips her hat slightly in respect.

“Precisely, so when I got word of your ship harrying a Noxian war barque, I saw an opportunity that could work out to our mutual benefit,” Caitlyn states directly.

“With me? I’m just a humble sailor. I’m not sure how much I can do for you,” Sarah says in rebuttal. Caitlyn gives a soft laugh.

“Miss Sarah Fortune is many things, but humble is not among them,” Caitlyn replies. Rafen barks out a laugh, and Sarah glares at him as he devours more calamari.

“Fine, so you’ve done a little research,” Sarah grudgingly admits.

“Enough to know that you are the current ruler of Bilgewater after much political upheaval. I’m not looking to change that or prevent you from leaving. I’ve got enough enemies already,” Caitlyn states.

“As do I. So what do you want from me? I know you didn’t bring me here just to thank me for blasting holes in the hull of a mutual enemy,” Sarah asks. Caitlyn sips her soda and savors the taste for a moment.

“There are rats in my city, and I need help flushing them out,” Caitlyn replies evenly. Sarah raises an eyebrow curiously.

“Noxians?” Sarah guesses, looking surprised.

“Sympathizers, it seems. People impressed by the show of power the Noxians displayed while they were here and who were persuaded by their pro human propaganda. Enough so that they are now planning attacks on innocent civilians and framing vastaya for crimes they didn’t commit,” Caitlyn clarifies.

“Taking advantage of past chaos to plant more dissension and fear all over again. Yes, I’m unfortunately very familiar with those tactics,” Sarah notes sourly. Reaching over, she yanks the calamari away from Rafen, who by now has eaten nearly half of it by himself.

“Hey, I was eating that!” Rafen complains.

“I noticed,” Sarah says dryly. She eats in silence for a bit, and Caitlyn gives her space to think. There’s plenty left unsaid, but Caitlyn doesn’t feel the need to state some of the obvious. Such as the fact that if Piltover can fight off the Noxian army, then a single captain wouldn’t prove much trouble for them. As well as how Sarah and her crew have been treated like guests and potential allies so far rather than potential enemies.

“So what would you stand to gain from this?” Sarah finally asks. “While I’m sure our help would be appreciated, I’m not so arrogant I believe my crew alone could turn the tide for you,” she adds. Now, Caitlyn leans forward, her hands clasped together.

“You’re right, we particularly don’t need your help to get rid of our rat problem, but it would be appreciated all the same,” Caitlyn admits. “Our relative positions are both more tenuous than we would like them to be,” she continues. Sarah’s expression sours at those words, but she doesn’t argue or dispute them. “A new trading partner would bolster our post occupation economy and keep our position as a major trading hub secure. Likewise, a steady and more guaranteed flow of goods in and out of Bilgewater would provide a new avenue of commerce and steady work that’s less likely to result in someone getting a pistol or cannon shot in the gut,” she offers. Sarah hums and sips her beer thoughtfully.

“The more secure the populace feels, the more inclined they’ll be to wanna keep the person they view as responsible for it in power. Whether that person is actually the one who did it or not,” Rafen points out.

“Airships for a faster mode of transporting goods, a new port city where people can dock to offload their goods. People would start seeing Bilgewater as a legitimate power rather than just a smelly backwater,” Sarah muses. “I can certainly see how that would be mutually beneficial. We’ve got no shortage of pirates, smugglers and the like, but we do have legitimate trade that would benefit from such an agreement. Pearls, sea monster hides, bones and meat. Fish oils and other fish byproducts. Even gold from old shipwrecks,” she considers.

“Next thing you know, we’ll be having tourists signing up to be taken out to dive the old wrecks or hunt leviathans. Captain takes a portion of whatever they find, and they keep the rest,” Rafen suggests.

“I think I’d rather keep dealing with the pirate gangs,” Sarah mutters, draining her beer. “Well, that is a rather interesting proposal. I’m sure the fact that Bilgewater has never been successfully invaded by the Noxian navy didn’t factor into your plans at all?” she adds pointedly.

“It may potentially have crossed my mind,” Caitlyn says with a smile.

“Potentially?” Sarah asks.

“Potentially. Just as I’m sure the idea of aerial superiority didn’t cross your mind at all during this conversation,” Caitlyn confirms, and Sarah laughs and raises her glass. Again, a server appears, nearly out of thin air, to take her and Rafen’s empty pints.

“That was excellent. Now, a glass of the finest beer you have available, if you please,” Sarah orders. The man bows and hurries away. “Let’s see what we can do about your rat problem. If things go well, then perhaps we can have a contract written up. If not, then we’ll part ways still having benefitted from a temporary alliance,” she proposes.

“I can accept those terms,” Caitlyn agrees. A server reappears carrying their food. A medley of various seasoned seafood, with rice and soup.

“Don’t suppose we could get some of this as part of the trade agreement?” Sarah asks, looking over it eagerly. Rafen is already digging into the crab legs.

“I’m willing to negotiate,” Caitlyn says with a smile.

———————

The meeting with Sarah took a few hours, which Caitlyn had thankfully planned for ahead of time. She offers Sarah a choice of accommodations, and she picks a penthouse suite in Zaun. A tall building overlooking the neon district. Not much of a surprise, and it confirms Caitlyn’s hunch that the undercity would be more to their liking. A couple Zaunite officers stay on call to assist or help show them around the city if they need anything. To be honest, Caitlyn doesn’t expect much trouble from them. Sarah Fortune seems like a woman who knows how to take advantage of a situation and turn it to her benefit.

And she stands to benefit greatly from this situation if she plays her cards right. Both of us do, Caitlyn considers as she takes care of some final paperwork in her office.

Piltover may have won the battle against Ambessa, but they had also severely embarrassed Noxus and made it clear to the world that they weren’t undefeatable. They had Mel as a contact, but she was one person filling a very large power vacuum. Other nations already had some idea of what hextech was capable of thanks to its use in the tower to transport airships at greater speeds. But now, even with that trading advantage gone, word would spread about hextech. High-powered weapons strong enough to fight back the expansionist empire that had long plagued many nations’ borders.

Jayce and Viktor had set out to change the world and use hextech to help people. Instead, the rich benefitted while the poor were ground under the gears of Piltover’s industry. Even Viktor was corrupted in the end. Using hextech to create weapons would keep the city safe, but it had also put them at risk.

If it can be created, it can be stolen, Caitlyn considered as she signed her name on another release of funds. This one was approving food delivery and meal service for Zaunite schools. That reminder from her mother sticks in her mind now. Far more than anything else. If Piltover created it, then at some point it would be stolen and reverse engineered. Jinx had created a missile launcher using a single gem and Jayce’s notes. Caitlyn wasn’t foolish enough to doubt that others could do the same.

That still leaves the question of what to do about hextech. There’s no point in pretending it just doesn’t exist. That box has been opened already, Caitlyn muses, putting her paperwork aside. A decision had to be made. If hextech development continued, then Zaun would be left behind again, and they deserved better than that. Especially after the way they had answered the call for help when Caitlyn asked for volunteers and the way they responded to Jinx’s summons to fight.

An idea tickles the back of Caitlyn’s mind, and she tries to grasp it, only for it to slip away. But a feeling remains, an urge to go check on the scientists her family employs. Maybe someone there has the answer she’s looking for.

Looking at the clock, Caitlyn realizes it is time to go. She lets Steb know she’s leaving for the day and heads to the back parking lot. As always, Dumortier is on time and already waiting for her.

“Heading home?” Dumortier asks once Caitlyn is seated.

“Actually, could we head to the Kiramman science buildings? It’s been a while since I went by to visit, and I have some questions they might be able to answer for me,” Caitlyn directs him. With a nod, the minotaur pulls off and heads towards the Kiramman Science Center. It’s a modest campus of several buildings and more underground facilities with extensive testing areas. Jayce’s lab was at the Piltover academy, where he also did his studies. But some of the larger hextech pieces were assembled at the dedicated science center, and since his death, all hextech research has been moved here for safety.

Once they arrive, Caitlyn grabs the cane Jinx made for her before exiting the car. She hasn’t been getting much sleep lately between nightmares of losing Vi and the stress of tomorrow’s speech. As a result, she’s not only tired, but her balance feels off by just enough to make her reach for the cane again.

Naturally, Caitlyn is immediately recognized the second she goes through the main entrance.

“Miss Kiramman! What a pleasant surprise!” the receptionist says brightly and with a perfectly practiced customer service smile.

“Hello, I’m just here to do a general tour. I don’t want to interrupt any in progress testing or research,” Caitlyn explains. The receptionist nods and makes a quick phone call. A few minutes later, a familiar chirean researcher appears.

“Welcome, always good to see you here, Miss Kiramman. Right this way,” Bazzie says, gesturing for her to follow along. Dumortier comes as well. Mel trusted him, and that means Caitlyn is wiling to trust him as well. She listens politely as Bazzie describes the different research going on and their progress studying the corruption that affected the hexcore.

“So the arcane is alive somehow, correct? And mages, like Mel, use this power in a natural and healthy way. They ask for something and the arcane answers. But too much demand can break it for lack of a better word,” Caitlyn asks as she watches some researchers test the power output of a gem.

“Our people often compare magic to a wild animal,” Dumortier says suddenly. “It will listen to you, aid you, perhaps even protect you, but if you do not treat it with respect, then it will turn on you and remind you it is not something to be controlled,” he states. Bazzie nods in agreement.

“An apt description. Like asking for something versus taking it without restraint. At first, we were asking the arcane for its power, working with it to see what it was capable of. But as time went on, we believed we were in control, and that with the right runes we could create and do anything we wanted with the arcane. But even the most powerful mage knows their power has limits. I’m afraid we simply don’t understand what those are for us yet,” Bazzie explains, lowering his gaze.

“What is your opinion then? Personally and as a researcher?” Caitlyn prompts. For a moment, Bazzie says nothing, his ears twitching at the distant roar of something being tested further underground.

“I believe hextech can be the safe, revolutionary source of power that Jayce and Viktor once intended for it to be,” Bazzie confidently answers. “However, we are not there yet. Not on the scale that the city would demand. Small things? Such as the lockboxes you use to keep items secure? The rifle Jayce made for you? Such use of the arcane poses no danger that I can see,” he adds, but Caitlyn can hear the warning in his tone.

“But the city will never be satisfied with small, careful use of the arcane, will it? Not after seeing what it’s truly capable of. They’ll want more and more, and we don’t yet know how to listen to the arcane. Not like mages can. Even a wild animal will warn you that something is wrong before it strikes, but we’re not experienced enough to listen to the arcane. We can’t hear or see that something is disturbing it and back off before it lashes out or breaks,” Caitlyn realises with a sigh.

“Heimerdinger was right,” Bazzie says with a deeply apologetic tone. “The technology is there, but our knowledge of it isn’t. We aren’t ready for this yet, and we need to invest many, many years of research before hextech is ready for widespread use,” he explains. Caitlyn looks to Dumortier, whose knowledge and wisdom she’s beginning to appreciate more and more. It no wonder Mel hired him.

“You hired these people to do research, did you not? Then trust them. Even if the answer is not to your liking,” Dumortier soundly advised.

“Thank you, Bazzie. I trust your judgement on this, but if we do want to reach a point where we understand hextech well enough to use it extensively, then we’ll need more research. How can I help you with that?” Caitlyn decides.

“Ideally, we need mages. The knowledge of a fellow researcher who is also a mage would be preferable, but highly unlikely since many have gone into hiding since the rune wars and the study of magic has been highly restricted. However, mages do still exist, and anyone willing to help us would provide unprecedented insight into how the arcane works,” Bazzie explains, ears twitching with excitement at the idea.

“I’ll see what I can do. I have a contact who might know of some willing volunteers,” Caitlyn says, thinking of Alexandria. Her knowledge is astounding, and she knew people and spirits stretching back centuries or more. She had to know someone who could help.

“That alone would be an invaluable aid to our ongoing research,” Bazzie says, bowing gratefully. Again, a strange low roar echoes in the distance.

“Pardon me, but what is causing that noise? Is something being tested?” Caitlyn asks as the sound dies down.

“Oh, yes! It’s the… well, why don’t I just show you. They’ll be happy to talk about it to anyone who listens,” Bazzie says, gesturing for them to follow. More labs line the hallway as they head to the lower levels. One room in particular catches her eye. On a blackboard is a drawing of a bird, a kite, and a whale circling an airship.

What is that about? Caitlyn wonders, the image sticking in her mind as Bazzie loads them into an elevator and takes them down to the testing areas. A security guard at checkpoint is there at the bottom wearing large earmuffs over his head. Caitlyn is pleased to see that the guard still checks Bazzie’s security and her personal ID as well before letting them through.

Bazzie takes them to a nearby hanger, and he pauses before the large double doors and gestures to the sign next to the large double doors.

“Hearing protection required beyond this point. We have many sizes and styles, so I believe our largest should fit the gentleman here,” Bazzie explains. They all don their safety equipment before going through the door.

Inside, the hanger is sectioned off into a larger testing zone with clearly drawn safety lines and a slimmer observation area with thicker walls. At one side of the room is an engine of some kind with scorch marks on the end and on the floor behind it. Tubes and thick cables are hooked up to it and large clamps hold it in place. A giant fan used to test aerodynamics sits inside the wall. Normally, Caitlyn would expect to see new airship balloons being tested here.

A woman spots them and gestures for them to come into the observation room. She smiles and says something, but Caitlyn can’t hear past the cushions protecting her ears. The gesture for her to stand back and she obediently does so. The woman raises her hand, and everyone stares at her as she counts down. In the hanger, the fan is spinning up loudly. When she closes her fist, they burst into action, turning dials and flipping switches. Tubes fill with green liquid, and the middle part of the engine spin up at increasing speeds. The flaps at the open end of the engine widen and the woman makes another gesture.

A man pulls on a lever, and an explosion of fire roars out of the engine, throwing it forward against the clamps, and as it strains against them. A rush of energy slams into Caitlyn’s chest, making her gasp from the force. The flaps slowly tighten, and the fire slowly turns into a more concentrated white and green cone of flame and power. Caitlyn leans around the researchers to look at the controls.

Fuel consumption, heat levels, forward thrust, spin rate, Caitlyn realizes as she looks at the dials and counters. One person is closely watching the heat tick up, and when it reaches the orange warning section, he turns a dial slowly, and the huge fan increases its speed.

Using air flow to disperse heat from the engine, Caitlyn considers as she watches the temperature gauge fall to safe levels again. The man furiously takes notes, writing numbers and times. After a few more seconds, the engine is cut, and the fan slows down. Caitlyn isn’t entirely sure what just happened, but all the researchers seem happy with the results and numbers they’ve collected.

With a gesture, the woman tells them to take their ear protection off.

“Miss Caitlyn! It’s an honor to have you down here with us! The names Yvenna. I’m part of the aeronautics division,” she says in greeting.

“Pleasure to meet you. I’ve seen this area before, but it’s usually airships being tested, not… what is that exactly?” Caitlyn asks curiously. Yvenna’s gray eyes light up with excitement.

“Chemtech powered flight engines! This is an idea we’ve had for quite a while, but until recently it’s mostly been a curiosity. The hextower provided a way for airships to be launched across the continent in a blink, and they required far less power to haul cargo in addition to not relying on chem fuels from the undercity. Now the tower is gone, but people’s desire for quick transportation and trade is not. Which has meant a new rush of funding interest for our research,” Yvenna says, bubbling with energy.

“Not that your funding alone wasn’t enough, Miss Kiramman,” Bazzie hastily throws in. Caitlyn barely hears him. Her mind is already focused on this technology.

“The diagram in the office! The one with the whale, kite, and bird surrounding the airship,” Caitlyn exclaims, recalling what she saw. “Principles of aerodynamics and how different animals and existing technology use them to accomplish flight or propulsion!” she states excitedly. A few researchers exchange surprised looks with each other. All right, so maybe airships are one of her niche interests that she generally never talks about. It’s not her fault most people don’t appreciate them.

“Exactly! Now granted, this engine is far too strong for commercial use,” Yvenna reluctantly admits. “However, it’s still providing valuable information about what kinds of fuel provide the best power output, which ones generate the most or lowest amount of heat, and what kind of damage they might do to an engine long term. My coworkers down the hall are testing new turbine engines, and the level above us is testing flight designs to see which ones would be best for long distance transportation,” she states, waving to the engine.

“More power would also mean the potential to use different hull materials, correct?” Caitlyn asks, and Yvenna nearly bounces with joy.

“Of course! It’s so nice to talk to someone who understands! If we can get the aerodynamics and lift properties right, then these new types of airships will travel faster while carrying more weight. Plus, the undercity already produces many types of chems we could use for fuel,” Yvenna explains brightly.

“Would these be a totally new design or would they make use of existing airships?” Caitlyn asks curiously. Yvenna grimaces slightly.

“That’s been a big point of debate that maybe you could address for us. The design department has gone back and forth on the idea. A new style would make use of large wings and turbines to provide lift. This would enable them to travel significantly faster with more cargo, but it would also require brand new infrastructure to accommodate it. Building off the current style of airship would still mean faster transport and more cargo than what’s currently available, but at a slower pace than the alternate design,” Yvenna explains. She could see why they were stuck on it.

“Slower overall, but airships wouldn’t require an enormous investment in new infrastructure. However, if airships can move faster, then more people will want to use them for transport. So we’ll still have to invest in new infrastructure to accommodate that either way,” Caitlyn points out, thinking about it. She realizes the researchers are looking to her for a decision.

“Can anyone show me the design prototypes you have so far? One that would build off current airships?” Caitlyn asks, straightening up to project a confidence she doesn’t quite feel. One man steps up to a nearby whiteboard and quickly sketches an image.

The airship has a smaller balloon with turbines on the front and back for lift and thrust. The usual fins are there for turning, and the cargo space was greatly enhanced compared to current ships. It looks far more like a flying boat. Walking up to it, Caitlyn examines it thoughtfully before picking up another marker and drawing a second one. This one has a similar balloon size, and the passenger compartment is significantly larger. Turbine powered engines are on the back of the ship with added fins and wings up front. Yvenna narrows her eyes and examines it.

“One for hauling cargo with most of the space dedicated to shipping. Another meant more for passenger comfort in mind over long distances,” Yvenna muses thoughtfully.

“Why the change to the engines?” someone calls out.

“You know how much we rich people love our aesthetics. We wouldn’t want such things as safety and practicality to interfere with our window seating,” Caitlyn says with a smile, resulting in some chuckles throughout the room. A few people immediately start buzzing over it, discussing the engine placement and airflow as Caitlyn steps away from the board. They need an answer from her about how to proceed, and she needs to appear confident. Taking a deep breath, Caitlyn adjusts her collar and clears her throat. Everyone turns to face her.

“Both ideas are excellent and speak highly of you all,” Caitlyn praises them. “But I think more time and weight should be given to enhancing existing airship designs. Not only does it provide an existing framework to build off, but airships can maneuver in spaces an alternate design might not fit into. They can also land and take off from spaces and areas that don’t have existing infrastructure for airship docks. That doesn’t mean alternate designs should be completely scrapped,” she says quickly, seeing how disappointed a few researchers are. “But I don’t think the city is ready for them just yet,” she clarifies.

“The alternatives are good, but not good enough for someone to pick them over what’s already available. Not after you factor in the extra costs from new infrastructure, maintenance, materials, and more,” someone suggests, and Caitlyn nods.

“That’s precisely it. Don’t give up on the idea. Keep working at it, and I’m sure in time you’ll come up with something even better. I like the incorporation of chemtech in your workflow, and I’d like you to keep looking at it and seeing if there are ways to use it,” Caitlyn says encouragingly. The researchers brighten and all start buzzing with activity and conversation. Yvenna reaches out and shakes her hand enthusiastically.

“Thank you so much for coming by! You clearly have a passion for this, and it’s so nice to work under the direction of someone like that. I’ve worked in a few different places under different bosses, and I’ll be honest, it’s not always fun to see them show up unannounced,” Yvenna states honestly. Caitlyn can see Bazzie grimace at her bluntness from the corner of her vision. “We’ll keep you updated. If we’re updating existing airships, then we could even have a prototype ready to go in a couple months!” she adds excitedly.

“I’ll try to avoid putting any hard deadlines on you, just keep me updated on how progress is going and when you think a usable prototype will be ready for a test flight,” Caitlyn encourages her. She watches as Yvenna returns to the others, all of them looking at the whiteboard and discussing different aspects that could be improved or changed.

Noticing the time, Caitlyn decides that’s enough for today and they head back up. Bazzie tries to apologize for Yvenna’s blunt comment the entire way, and she repeatedly assures him it’s perfectly fine and to make sure the department has the budget they need.

“Thank you for trusting me,” Dumortier says once they exit the building.

“Pardon?”

“You could have ordered me to stay behind at the entrance or by the elevator on the lower level, and I would have understood. Instead, you allowed me to come with you. I appreciate your faith in me,” Dumortier says in an unusually soft voice.

“Mel saved my life, and she loved Jayce, who was like a brother to me. Anyone she trusts is someone I trust as well,” Caitlyn says simply, prompting a smile from him.

“And that is why so many look to you to lead them,” he says, opening the door for her.

This visit has finally helped Caitlyn grasp the idea that’s been eluding her. The world wasn’t ready yet for hextech, but they still needed an alternative to replace it. Being with Vi helped Caitlyn see the condition of the undercity, while being with Jinx has shown Caitlyn what kind of technology they have to work with.

Public opinion on hextech has changed since the war, and companies are scrambling to create alternatives, but we already have a city full of innovative technology that we’ve been using in our daily lives. Technology that has gone unappreciated and under funded for years, Caitlyn considers. Sevika and Jinx both told her that opinions of her had changed in the undercity. The more she supported them by doing her job correctly, the more they would start supporting her in turn.

The world wasn’t ready for hextech. Not yet, but perhaps chemtech would work instead.

Chapter Text

Caitlyn and Jinx were at an impasse. They had everything prepared and security ready for whatever happened during the speech, but they disagreed on how to handle it afterwards once the perpetrator was caught. Both of them were in the room behind the stage. Really more of a curtained off area next to Vander’s statue. Jinx was sitting on the curb and Alexandria was standing nearby, ready to moderate as needed. Caitlyn was mostly pacing back and forth across the small space.

“A suspect shouldn’t be paraded in front of a crowd like a circus act. We have a code of conduct and ethics for a reason,” Caitlyn insisted, her arms crossed. She was in full Stubborn Kiramman mode, and it made her look a lot like her mother. Not that Jinx was going to say that. Not right now anyway. She had some sense of self preservation left, however minimal.

“You also asked me to be your partner because you know how different Zaun is from the undercity, and you trust my point of view with the people here,” Jinx reminds her. That makes Caitlyn twitch, her stance relaxing just a fraction. Enough to let Jinx know she’s gotten under her skin.

“That doesn’t mean I agree with dragging someone on stage to be leered at once we catch them in the act. If are caught in the act,” Caitlyn says pointedly, but her words and expression are softer now. She’s still upset, but she’s listening. Reaching out, Jinx holds out her hand, and Caitlyn doesn’t hesitate to take it.

“Look, I know you want to do the right thing, even by criminals. Even after what I did, you still gave me a chance to speak. To say something, anything that would prove I deserved another chance. That’s what makes you such a good person, and it’s why Vi loved you and why I care about you,” Jinx says, choosing her words carefully. “But I also know that you want to keep the people here safe and prevent another crackdown like Ambessa led. Between Alexandria’s power, the Enforcers, and the preparations we’ve made, there’s no reason to doubt that the crowd will be just fine. But they don’t know that,” she emphasizes. Caitlyn bites her bottom lip, considering that.

“They’ll see me, or who they think is me, get attacked in broad daylight. I know we deliberately intended this to be a repeat of the last attack, but the people won’t realize that. They’ll be afraid of what’s going on and scared that what happened afterwards will also repeat itself. Martial law,” Caitlyn murmurs softly. Jinx runs her thumb across Caitlyn’s hand.

“This isn’t about dragging a suspect on stage to have a laugh or brag about how great Enforcer security is this time around. It’s about letting people know the situation is fully under control and they were safe all along. Then, using that opportunity, we tell them about how Ambessa manipulated the attack on Mel at the memorial for the Council. Show them the last attack was a trap all along and show the truth of how we all fell for that manipulation. Use that momentum to apologize, and show everyone that you won’t fall for that bait again, and neither will this city with their help. What happened before won’t be repeated,” Jinx suggests. Caitlyn grinds her teeth and then looks over at Alexandria.

“Methods may differ, but we all want the same thing. You both want to keep this city safe, and I want to keep both of you safe. Remember what your mother always said when Tobias and her disagreed,” Alexandria advises. Caitlyn’s shoulders drop slightly.

“‘Attack the problem, not each other,’” Caitlyn quotes softly. She lets out a heavy sigh and squeezes Jinx’s hand. Enough to let Jinx know to continue.

“Believe me, I don’t want to make things more difficult or put more pressure on your shoulders, but I know the people will support you if you let them. If you trust them. And we desperately need someone to believe in again. Someone who actually cares about us. So let me help make that happen for you. Let me be your partner,” Jinx adds, and Caitlyn’s eyes soften with tenderness.

“Allow me to assist as well, Cait,” Alexandria urges. “I think people should see the truth of who I am. Not vastaya, not a mortal mage, but something different, older,” Alexandria insists. Caitlyn immediately looks like she wants to object, but then visibly holds her tongue. Jinx doesn’t know all the details of how things work with them, but she has the distinct feeling that Alexandria obeys Caitlyn because she wants to, not because Caitlyn has any proper authority over her.

“If that is what you wish, then you know I can’t stop you,” Caitlyn acknowledges, confirming Jinx’s suspicions. “But I am worried about what people might think. Opinions have shifted since Viktor’s attack. Hextech isn’t welcome the way it used to be, and suspicion of the arcane has risen again,” she points out. Alexandria dips her head in acknowledgement of that.

“People fear the artificial use of the arcane, which is what hextech and Viktor represented. Taking something mortals cannot fully understand and believing they have control and power over it. When Mel Medarda’s power manifested, she used it to protect you and this city from Ambessa, and she did so in full view of hundreds of Enforcers. Firsthand accounts of what she did spread throughout the city. A mage—the first one seen openly here in years—defended this city and used her power to protect the people. While Viktor, someone who helped create and pioneer hextech, used it to attack them,” Alexandria explains. Jinx can see where she’s going with this.

“Artificial hextech versus more natural uses of the arcane. The power is ultimately the same and with the same potential for harm, but the only ones who know that would be yordles who were around for the Rune Wars. To the rest of us, that’s old, dusty history,” Jinx throws in. Caitlyn looks like she’s deep in thought about that.

“Spirits are part of the natural world. We may not fully understand them or the arcane, but that difference is enough for people to feel more comfortable with them and mages than hextech. At least for the moment,” Caitlyn considers. “Likewise, if people see Mel as a force for good, then it may shape perceptions of other people with arcane abilities. Individuals who might be too scared to say anything otherwise for fear of persecution,” she adds thoughtfully.

“They may not understand spirits, but they will understand the sight of the arcane and how it has protected you and this city before. You can use that and my presence to help reassure them,” Alexandria offers. Sighing, Caitlyn rubs her forehead with her free hand.

“So if all goes well, we catch the suspect and show the crowd that we caught them. Alexandria reveals herself to help prove that everything was under control the whole time. I use that opportunity to talk about how the arcane can be a force for good and bad, but we don’t understand it well enough to harness it with hextech yet. There’s too much potential for harm or for it to be misused. That leads into Ambessa and how she manipulated the attack on the memorial to take over and get her hands on hextech. Finally, I how that same manipulation is happening again, this time targeting vastaya, and I need the help of all our lovely citizens to help keep them safe and prevent our city from being used a second time,” Caitlyn stops and takes a breath. “Did I miss anything?” she asks pointedly.

“Make sure your eyeshadow is on point,” Jinx adds helpfully with a smile. Caitlyn gives her a look of immense restraint and long suffering. “Kidding! Mostly. Relax, princess, we’ll be there to help you juggle everything, and all the Enforcers will have your back too,” she promises.

“I don’t like it, but...” Caitlyn trails off, chewing her bottom lip. “You promise me this is just so people will feel safe? So that they’ll feel confident we have the situation under control and they aren’t in danger?” she presses. Jinx squeezes her hand.

“We’ve got this. Everything is going to work out,” Jinx assures her, and finally Caitlyn relaxes.

“All right. Assuming things go well, or well enough, we’ll stick with this plan for now. Although I don’t think people should see Alexandria appearing as my double beside me. That will raise questions about what the arcane is capable of and could entirely derail what we’re trying to do here,” Caitlyn adds firmly.

“Mortals do get distracted rather easily,” Alexandria thoughtfully admits. “If people realize I can use the arcane to imitate you, then it will make them fearful of ways this power could be misused. Despite the lack of evidence or history of it ever happening before in a way that caused harm,” she points out.

“Exactly. I don’t want to trick people, but we also can’t afford to get distracted now over something like this. And people will nitpick it to death while Noxian sympathizers and pro humanists undermine the foundation right from under them,” Caitlyn says with a sigh of frustration. She pauses and looks at a timepiece in her pocket. “We’ve got a few more hours until the speech begins if there’s anything else that needs to be done,” she concludes.

“I have a few things to check on, but I’ll be close by and ready to go when the time comes,” Alexandria promises. She gives Caitlyn a warm smile before leaving.

“I need some tea,” Caitlyn complains, leaning wearily against the table.

“I can’t offer you any hot leaf juice, but I am curious what you’ve been up to lately. You looked awfully pensive earlier when discussing mages and people with arcane abilities,” Jinx points out.

“It’s nothing major, just…” Caitlyn stops as Jinx leans back and mimics eat popcorn. “Stop that!” she laughs.

“I’ve got far too much time to kill and only so many times I can recheck my traps without breaking something. Talk to me,” Jinx says with a wave of her hand.

“Fine, I went to visit the Kiramman science and research center the other day,” Caitlyn begins. Of course, she had one. Why not? “And they were showing me some new technology they are working on. I asked for a researcher’s honest opinion about hextech, and he agreed we weren’t ready for it yet, but he also added that the best thing that would help them is someone more knowledgeable about the arcane. Talking just now made me think of how few people there are who really understand it and even fewer who may be comfortable admitting to being able to use it. I don’t want to turn people into experiments, heavens forbid, but I was wondering if perhaps we could do both? Learn more about the arcane and help budding mages learn how to use their powers safely,” she explains. For a moment she drifts off in thought before shaking her head.

“You don’t think the city is ready for that yet?” Jinx asks curiously, and Caitlyn grimaces.

“More so that I’m not entirely sure I trust the current system not to take advantage of such individuals. Plus, if I want to help such people or at least not encourage persecution of them, then it’s even more imperative the city not realize Alexandria can imitate me via the arcane. Nevermind that there’s more to copying someone than just looking like them,” Caitlyn admits. It makes Jinx think of how easily the difference in smell gave them away at first.

“Well, the city wasn’t built in a day, and you won’t change it overnight. Let it stew longer and I’m sure you’ll come up with something,” Jinx advises. “What else are they doing down in your secret dungeons?” she prompts. Caitlyn gives her a look. “Sorry, I mean, your bright, not at all stuffy science buildings,” she offers instead. Caitlyn rolls her eyes and fidgets a bit.

“Nothing too exciting, just… new engine and turbine ideas for airships,” Caitlyn mumbles, looking away. Jinx stares at her until she begins fidgeting and then she holds out her hand.

“Cough it up,” Jinx asks. Caitlyn’s gaze flicks between her face and her hand.

“Excuse me?” Caitlyn says in obvious confusion.

“You’re being evasive again. That means you’ve gotta hand over a coin for Isha’s jar. Did you know it’s halfway full already? I saw it the last time I snuck in at night to put a few in myself,” Jinx helpfully answers. That admission doesn’t even seem to faze Caitlyn anymore. Sighing, Caitlyn digs into her pocket and pulls out a silver cog and drops it into her palm. Satisfied, Jinx pockets it for later.

“I’ve always had a niche interest in airships. Slightly obsessive if I’m being honest. Mother always listened when I got excited about them, and father would take me out to see the launch of new ones. It’s one of my favorite memories,” Caitlyn admits with a fond smile, but it quickly turns sad. “Everyone else just treated me like I was weird. Maybe I was, or maybe it was the way I said things. I think people felt like I was correcting them instead of just sharing a cool fact I knew,” she admits quietly, while staring at her boots. Jinx twitches. She hates that look and the way Caitlyn folds in on herself. Hiding herself away because she thinks people won’t like what they see.

“Hits a bit too close to home, doesn’t it?” a voice murmurs in the wall next to Jinx. It sounds almost familiar, just enough to make her want to stop and hear it again to figure out who it is. Instead, she breathes in and out to calm herself.

It’s stress and anxiety from worrying about Caitlyn. That’s what’s causing you to hallucinate. Take a moment to calm down, and it will pass on its own, Jinx tells herself, repeating Rosalyn’s guidance.

“Maybe others don’t care about it, but I do. This is stuff you're into, right? So come on. Hit me with all those nerd facts,” Jinx encourages her. Caitlyn scoffs, but she can’t hide the smile spreading across her lips.

“It’s not that big of a deal…” Caitlyn tries to argue.

“Good! Then you’ll have no problem sharing with the class,” Jinx says brightly, putting her head in her hands and giving her a look of exaggerated interest. Caitlyn laughs and fidgets one more time before swaying happily and launching into an explanation of what one of the research teams is working on.

———-

Honestly, Jinx had lost track of what Caitlyn was talking about quite some time ago. Something to do with improved airship designs? But Caitlyn was in full nerd mode, and it was adorable to see how excited she was about the subject as she rambled away about airflow, turbines, and city infrastructure. So Jinx just nodded and made vague “I’m listening” noises from time to time. Besides, if Caitlyn was excited about airships, then that was more time not spent being anxious about the speech she was giving two hours from now. Idly, Jinx wonders if she’s currently wearing the same dopey smile Sevika accused Caitlyn of having back when Jinx first realized Cait was falling for her. Probably.

Soon enough, Alexandria, not yet in her shapeshifted Caitlyn appearance, looked in the room and gently reminded Caitlyn that they needed to do a final audio check before they switched places. Sevika walked in behind her.

“Sorry! I’ll be right there. I didn’t realize I had been talking for that long,” Caitlyn says apologetically, but Jinx waves it off. She wonders if Caitlyn would enjoy putting together a model airship? She’ll have to check some stores around town to see what they have.

“Don’t worry about it. I enjoy listening to you when you're excited about something like this,” Jinx says honestly. Caitlyn’s eyes brighten, and she gives Jinx a tight hug before hurrying off.

“Someone’s in a good mood,” Sevika points out, pulling at the collar of her fancy cloak.

“Pretty sure it has something to do with trade agreements and airships. She was talking about modifying existing ships so they can travel faster without hextech and a potential trade agreement with that ship captain that came into port,” Jinx says, thinking about what Caitlyn was talking about just now.

“Good. Personally, I think hextech should be outlawed, and most of Zaun agrees. Too dangerous, and Viktor’s stunt showed how little we know about it,” Sevika mutters as she settles her collar into the right position.

“Oh, because Shimmer was such a fount of knowledge and understanding,” Jinx snarks back, making Sevika glower. Her shimmer scars were still visible.

“The point is, we have chemtech. It’s no arcane miracle, but it won’t turn people into the walking dead either,” Sevika clarifies. Fair enough. “Besides, aren’t you worried about Miss Tall and Buxom?” she adds.

“Who?” Jinx asks, wrinkling her nose at the description.

“Sarah Fortune? Captain of The Syren which was pursuing the Noxian ship the Enforcers impounded? Don’t you pay attention to the news?” Sevika says critically. Jinx rolls her eyes and goes back to checking the screws on her chomper grenade.

“Sorry, I’ve been a little busy keeping my not yet girlfriend alive to worry about that. Knowing Caitlyn, we’ll talk about it later once this speech is over, and she’ll tell me all about it,” Jinx says casually.

“So it doesn’t bother you?” Sevika presses and Jinx heaves a sigh and stares at her.

“What exactly is supposed to be bothering me?” Jinx demands, irritated at being distracted. Sevika scoffs and shakes her head.

“Idiots, the both of you,” Sevika mutters before walking away.

Whatever.

Jinx checks her grenade and hooks it onto her belt. She needs to get into place as well before the speech starts. Isha wanted to come along too, but reluctantly understood when Jinx explained that despite their efforts, it may not be a safe place for a kid. So, she and Sage would be listening in on the radio from back at the Firelight Tree.

Stretching, Jinx heads out and looks around at the growing crowd. Lots of people are showing up, and the excitement is palpable. Enforcers are gesturing people into the area in front of the stage and guiding reporters and journalists up front. Jinx even spots Shani, Ember’s roommate and the host of Night Tide radio, up there. Ember is standing nearby watching as Shani directs two of her coworkers in setting up a bulky camera.

“Having fun?” Jinx asks, walking up to Ember. She gives a thin smile and nods towards the camera.

“New technology some journalists are experimenting with. I have to check the ID of anyone who has one. It records motion pictures and audio that the news then plays later that day. Not sure how well it’ll take off since TVs are still pretty rare even among the rich in Piltover, but,” Ember stops and shrugs.

“You just work here,” Jinx provides, and Ember grins.

“Now you’re getting it,” Ember laughs. “Although I will admit I persuaded Caitlyn to let them set up here despite how bulky it all is. I know we can handle this, but having a motion picture recording of it could help if it captures the moment someone attacks. Something like that would be invaluable evidence,” she points out.

“Smart move. Is anyone else recording, or is it just Shani who twisted your arm?” Jinx asks leadingly. Ember’s cheeks color slightly.

“She didn’t... okay, maybe she asked for a favor, but I still made it clear Caitlyn had to approve it and I wouldn’t break the rules for a friend,” Ember says firmly.

“You realize this is why you’re considered one of the best Enforcer’s right?” Jinx points out, and Ember’s face twists as if she just sucked on a lemon.

“Please don’t remind me. I just want a pension and the chance to retire,” Ember fusses at her. Laughing, Jinx walks off behind the stage. Caitlyn is doing one last check of everything before she goes to switch places with Alexandria. Jinx waits until she’s done testing the audio. It’s clear the nerves are settling in now, and Caitlyn’s hands fidget anxiously.

“You can do this, Cait. Everything is going to be fine,” Jinx assures her. Caitlyn’s expression softens.

“Thank you. I’m more worried about the crowd and my Enforcers than myself. I’ll be safely out of the way, and Alexandria can take care of herself,” Caitlyn admits.

"That’s why I’m here. Not just to keep you safe, but to take out any potential criminals before they can cause too much chaos,” Jinx promises, taking off a grenade and swinging the pin around her finger. Caitlyn’s gaze follows it before she frowns.

“That’s a dud, isn’t it? The jaw on it looks off,” Caitlyn states, and Jinx stops and raises an eyebrow.

“Well, look at you paying attention!” Jinx says, immensely pleased. “Close, but not quite. This one is a glitter bomb mixed with my special anti crime paint. Won’t blow anyone up, but they will leave a trail across half the countryside if they try to get away,” she explains. Although it still makes her feel fizzy and happy inside that Caitlyn has paid enough attention to her to spot the differences in how she designs her weapons.

“I know you can handle yourself, but… please be careful, anyway?” Caitlyn asks, looking concerned for her.

“Always, princess,” Jinx assures her.

I will not melt into a sappy puddle. I am a strong, confident woman who doesn’t need anyone’s approval, Jinx firmly tells herself. Smiling, Caitlyn squeezes her hand and carefully lifts it, slowly bringing it closer until it bumps her lips and she can kiss the back of it tenderly. Then she pauses, sadness flickering across her face before she lifts it again, carefully kissing Jinx’s metal finger specifically. Caitlyn looks so proud of herself for doing it and not accidentally poking her own eye out or something.

Fine, screw it, I’m absolutely melting into a sappy, love struck mess, Jinx admits as her heart softens into goo. Caitlyn looks over and frowns slightly as she sees an Enforcer snickering as she looks out at the crowd.

“Wyatt,” Caitlyn says in warning. The same warning tone Jinx uses when Isha is getting herself into trouble or being a little too quiet for too long. He looks over and gestures them over. Caitlyn drops Jinx’s hand and reluctantly walks over to peek through the curtain at the crowd.

Following their gaze, Jinx notices a tall redhead leaning on the barrier to talk to Ember. She’s clearly attempting to flirt, leaning forward and batting her eyes. It’s obvious she’s trying to get Ember to do something for her, but those attempts are just as clearly bouncing straight off.

“Is that the sea captain everyone is supposedly talking about?” Jinx asks, suddenly remembering Sevika’s earlier description.

“Sarah Fortune, the pirate queen of Bilgewater. Potentially a new ally, although that remains to be seen. I forgot to tell Ember she was allowed backstage,” Caitlyn muses. Jinx raises an eyebrow at that.

“Keep your friends close and your enemies closer?” Wyatt helpfully suggests.

“More like ‘stay close and under supervision until I know I can trust you,’” Caitlyn. “Either way, why are you spying on them? Shouldn’t you be helping Ember?” she chastises him, but Wyatt is clearly unrepentant.

“Ember will be fine! She used to be painfully oblivious to people being interested in her, partially because she’s aroace, partially because she just doesn’t pay attention. So I taught her how to recognize when someone is flirting with her so she can really play it up when she wants to be deliberately annoying and get them to go away and leave her alone. Works like a charm,” he explains with a grin. Jinx leans back over to look and, sure enough, Sarah looks like she’s getting increasingly fed up with Ember’s deliberate and pointed ignorance of her attempts to flirt.

“Wyatt!” Caitlyn hisses at him.

“She asked me to do it! I was just being a good friend!” he defends himself.

“Please go out there and rescue Sarah. I won’t have a potential trade deal ruined because you two wanted to play a prank,” Caitlyn orders, pointing towards the crowd. Wyatt sighs and slumps his way out to explain things to Ember and let Sarah past the barrier. As she saunters up, it finally clicks why Sevika was acting so weird. Sarah Fortune is unquestionably a beautiful woman, but more in a sunlight casting a rainbow on a viper’s scales type of way than anything else. Jinx’s instincts immediately tingle in warning. She seems like the type of woman willing to do whatever is necessary to get what she wants.

“Sheriff! A pleasure to see you again. I was afraid there had been a misunderstanding,” Sarah says with a smile and a suspicious, narrow eyed look at Wyatt as he smiles innocently.

“A minor one. We’ve been busy with the preparations today, that's all. I hope you and your crew are enjoying the city so far,” Caitlyn says politely.

“Oh, it has been a pleasure. Perhaps you could show me around yourself some time and we could grab a drink again? I had such a good time during our meeting the other day, and I’d love to see more of the city with you,” Sarah sweetly responds. The captain tilts her hat and smiles in a way that makes Jinx twitch. It’s like watching a cat slowly extending and retracting its claws in front of a mouse while insisting it just needs to stretch. Unfortunately for Sarah, Caitlyn is not only disinterested and on guard around her, but she’s also very prone to jealousy.

“Perhaps I could arrange for a tour sometime next week? I’m sure my girlfriend and I would love to show you around. Speaking of which, have you met Jinx yet? We’ve been working together closely on this matter, and she’ll be helping today as well. She’s an expert in weapons and explosives,” Caitlyn says with a smile as thin as a razor and a sweetness as dangerous as Shimmer’s sugary taste.

Jinx isn’t sure when she graduated to girlfriend, but Caitlyn’s warning that both of them are off limits is coming across loud and clear. Even Wyatt looks between the two women posturing and sizing each other up and wisely takes one quiet step back and then another before he’s quickly scooting back to his post. Sarah looks over at her, and Jinx smiles and wiggles her hand in greeting. Her metal finger flashing. Sarah’s eyes drop to the belt of grenades and the pistol at Jinx’s hip. Not a hextech pistol unfortunately, but still powerful enough to get the job done.

“My apologies,” Sarah says with a humble dip of her hat, finally breaking the stalemate. “When you’re so often around supposed allies who are prone to sticking a knife in your back the second you turn around, you learn to use whatever you can to get information and a better measure of people. I meant nothing by it,” she explains calmly. Caitlyn’s tense posture relaxes slightly, but not completely.

“Apology accepted, Miss Fortune, but don’t let it happen again,” Caitlyn warns. She glances over as Candance waves to her. “It’s time for me to go. Bella and Roland will ensure that you have a comfortable spot back here to listen to the speech. Will Rafen be joining you?” she asks stiffly.

“He will shortly,” Sarah answers, all of her earlier flirtation gone now.

“Then I’ll ensure he’s able to join you,” Caitlyn says in a neutral tone before nodding to her and walking off stiffly. Sarah watches her go and then sighs before turning to face Jinx.

“My apologies to you as well. I’m sure that was unpleasant to see happen in front of you,” Sarah apologizes in a way that seems surprisingly genuine. Jinx hums and looks her over again, sizing her up.

Guarded and defensive, likely because it’s kept her alive. She’s willing to do whatever it takes to reach her goal, but she’s not inherently backstabbing or manipulative just for kicks. She’ll only do it if she has a good reason. Although that reason is still likely to get her into trouble more than it gets her out of it, Jinx decides. Not the first time she’s encountered someone like her, and it won’t be the last. Most people in the undercity are like that.

“Caitlyn’s the jealous one, not me,” Jinx finally says in response, and Sarah laughs, her posture relaxing.

“All the same, I meant what I said. I was looking for information and a possible advantage while I’m here in… uncertain territory. Nothing more. Not that it makes things any better,” Sarah acknowledges.

Probably wasn’t expecting that pushback from Caitlyn, Jinx considers. They may have won the war, but that has just put more eyes on the city, not less. Jinx knows Piltover and Zaun’s position is precarious at the moment and they could use more allies. So she sighs internally, figuratively pulls up her big girl pants and does what she can to be the dutiful girlfriend and salvage the situation.

“Then, a free word of advice. You’re free to keep your secrets, and Caitlyn won’t press you on them. But nothing will kill Caitlyn’s goodwill or turn her against you faster than trying to manipulate her. Doesn’t matter what the reason is or how justified you feel it might be. Pulling something like that again will ruin any possibility of an agreement between you,” Jinx warns, leaving it at that. Then she thinks for a moment and adds, “Also, she loves red tea with a touch of honey. The Jade Rabbit is the tea shop she goes to. They can get you set up with everything you need.”

“You know her well. She wasn’t kidding about you being her girlfriend,” Sarah says with an amused smile. “I’ll make sure to put together an appropriate apology gift then. Thank you for your help,” she says gratefully before walking off, guided by Candace.

Caitlyn owes me for this one, Jinx mentally grumbles to herself. Now to hurry into position. She quickly sets up her grenades and wires under the stairs and casually double checks her other traps. Then she scoots her way up the scaffolding around Vander’s statue and settles into a cozy little spot hidden out of sight. She’s just above the short stairs leading onto the speech platform.

The security detail for today is meticulous, but there’s also one deliberate hole. A minor oversight. A guard is required to stand at the stairs leading onto the platform, but wouldn’t you know? Someone failed to assign someone to that spot. Oh, no! Guess that leaves a spot open in an area that conveniently has a direct line of sight with the microphone, but no line of sight to other officers.

Jinx sees a flash and looks over to see Bella flashing a mirror at her in signal before she discreetly puts it away as if she were just checking her makeup. Perfect.

Suspect spotted.

Show time. Watching carefully, Jinx watches as an Enforcer walks up to her and hands over a slip. He’s wearing the uniform, but it doesn’t fit quite right and small details are off. Jinx wouldn’t have cared about them before and certainly didn’t notice during her Stillwater infiltration, but now she can easily pick them out because of her time with Caitlyn. Wrinkles on the pants and buttons misaligned on the jacket. Caitlyn does not tolerate wrinkled or unkempt uniforms when at public events. The station even has a laundry room and free steamers for anyone who can’t afford a dryer or doesn’t have an iron. The Enforcer is also in a full mask and hat while most of the others are barefaced.

The fact I know all these details now says way too much about our relationship, Jinx muses as she watches the suspect.

“The platform stairs? Wasn’t someone already assigned there?” Bella says with fake curiosity.

“Apparently not. Got a last minute change so they would be covered during the speech,” they respond.

“Hmm, just a moment and let me check,” Bella says, walking away. The fake Enforcer tries not to fidget, but Jinx can see their uneasy and the way their heel taps rapidly against the pavement. Bella approaches Roland with the fake assignment slip, and they share a look. He rubs the back of his head, flashing his ring and pinkie finger.

Suspect confirmed.

Grinning, Jinx watches as Bella returns and confirms that everything checks out.

“I will need you to remove your mask though,” Bella asks, stopping them. For a moment, the suspect freezes and then coughs politely.

“Apologies, but my captain was worried about a possible gas or smoke bomb obscuring the stage and disorienting anyone who tries to help the Sheriff. They felt it was safer to have someone ready with goggles and a gas mask just in case,” they state calmly.

Nice alibi, Jinx considers as Bella shrugs and waves them through. They casually walk by, pausing once to see if they are being watched before taking their place by the stairs. Left side so they can quickly turn and get a perfect line of sight to Caitlyn without anyone else seeing them. Technically, Jinx should be out of sight, but she knows the glow of her eyes might give her away inadvertently if she’s not careful. Jinx makes sure her triggers and bombs are ready to go and then forces herself to sit tight and be patient. Once the suspect moves, things are going to explode quickly. Literally and figuratively.

Time crawls by until Alexandria emerges from behind a curtain now looking like a perfect copy of Caitlyn. She’s decided to forgo an eyepatch, so while her eye looks the same, it has full vision in it, unlike Caitlyn’s damaged one. Jinx follows her progress down the hallway and up onto the stage. At the stairs, Alexandria walks up the steps and then pauses. Turning around, she stares with a penetrating gaze at the fake Enforcer.

She knows it’s them, Jinx realizes as Alexandria’s eyes narrow slightly. Her gaze drifts up, and Jinx follows it to a bird casually sitting above them. Not the right color for a crow. Its head, neck, and back are black, but the body is white and the wings are a deep blue-black color. It twitches abnormally before fluffing out its feathers and preening them. Alexandria calls Wyatt over and points to the bird. He nods and heads off. Satisfied, Alexandria turns and continues onto the stage.

It isn’t until the crowd cheers that the fake Enforcer moves. Jinx can hear a curse from them, and they scan the area casually, just an officer keeping an eye out, before they look up and make a cutting motion across their throat and a gesture that Jinx finds easy enough to interpret. The bird cocks its head and flies off.

Stop. Move.

They clearly had more than one plan for taking out Caitlyn. Craning her neck around, Jinx sees Wyatt talking to Roland, who nods. A few moments later, some Enforcers are rushing out to check the nearby buildings, and Jinx can see the hand signal for a full sweep. Maybe the pro humanists having a sniper wasn’t so far-fetched after all. Still, she silently approves of them being extra careful, and she’s glad Alexandria noticed something was off with the bird.

Taking a deep breath, Jinx lets it out slowly and reminds herself that the Enforcers are on her side this time and they want to keep Caitlyn safe as well. They’ll handle the surrounding buildings. It’s Jinx’s responsibility to keep the backstage area safe. On stage, Alexandria begins speaking.

Show time.

——————-

The “room” Caitlyn is in is really just a small section curtained off from the rest of the backstage. She’s sitting on the edge of Vander’s statue, and her mic is ready to go. Thanks to hextech, it can pick up even the smallest whispers in perfect clarity, while also blocking out anything else that isn’t her voice. Even though she isn’t on stage, it’s still making her anxious worrying about whether everything will turn out okay.

“Thank you for coming here today. The city, the Enforcers, and I all owe you an immense debt for the help you provided during Piltover’s time of need. Help that we did not deserve, but that you readily provided all the same. Truly the war would have been lost without the people and pride of Zaun,” Alexandria begins, repeating the words of Caitlyn’s prearranged opening. The crowd cheers at those words, and Caitlyn breathes out and steadies herself. Now it’s her turn.

Be honest and speak from the heart, Caitlyn reminds herself.

“However, I think we all know that the debt Piltover and myself as Sheriff owe you goes far beyond words of gratitude. The Noxians may have divided us, but it is Piltover that created that divide and allowed it to fester into a wound Ambessa could freely exploit,” Caitlyn speaks into her mic. Even from here, she can hear and feel the stillness and quiet that fall over the crowd.

“Years of neglect, discrimination, and abandonment of your needs and your families finally came home to roost even as we depended on you and your industry more and more. Rare metals needed for hextech were mined in the undercity. Fuel our airships needed to transport goods across the continent, still comes from your factories. Advancements in the fields of medicine, prosthetics, and hospital equipment all come from chemtech. While the city that built them sank further into poverty because of us,” Caitlyn says passionately, her voice softening at the end.

“Then came the tipping point. The attack on the Council building. Not a deliberate attempt on the lives of the councilors, or on my mother, but a show of anger and pain at a city that had neglected you for too long. A pain that I then felt myself for the first time,” Caitlyn mourns, and she can hear Alexandria pause deliberately for it. “I was hurting and grieving a loved one gone too soon. Forced to figure out what to do next just as many of you have done at far too young an age. People demanded answers I didn’t have and decisions I didn’t know how to make. So I focused on taking action, on making the people of Piltover feel a safety I had lost,” she continues.

“I went after the chembaron who had been oppressing the undercity first. Then I went after Jinx herself and… well, we all know how that turned out,” Caitlyn states, leaving it at that. There’s plenty people can infer from that statement. Alexandria, however, has another idea.

“Thank you, Cherish, for our best couple nomination, by the way,” Alexandria improvises. Caitlyn groans and rubs her forehead. She can hear the smile in Alexandria’s voice as she delivers the words.

“Not part of the plan, Alex!” Caitlyn hisses even as she hears the ripple of laughter from the crowd. At least it worked well to help diffuse the tension.

“One person had caused the attack, and one person would be held responsible. That was the plan. That was justice. Ambessa, however, had other ideas,” Caitlyn states, pulling things back on track. Alexandria delivers the lines flawlessly. Caitlyn takes a breath when suddenly an audible shot rings out and a gasp goes up from the crowd. The suspect is taking action, moving to intervene before she can say anything more.

Caitlyn feels a ripple of arcane energy wash over her, and she hears a crack as the shot hits something. It’s the same sound the bullet Maddie aimed at her made. There’s a loud hiss and a whooshing sound as colored smoke billows and floods the backstage.

“Naughty, naughty! Someone came to crash our party! Did you think that trick would work on us a second time?” a high pitched, electronic voice screeches from the speakers all around the square. “Hold on tight, folks! We’ve got an uninvited guest to take care of!” it adds. Familiar chomping sounds drift through the smoke before they are cut off by a pained scream and multiple loud explosions.

Standing up, Caitlyn grabs her cane and hurries out. Someone is rushing through the colored smoke right at her. Someone covered in copious amounts of glitter and bright pink paint. Moving on instinct, Caitlyn flips the switches on her cane, and it snaps apart, charging power. She waits a second longer until the figure is almost on her before pulling the trigger. A loud thump sounds, and a flash of light and electricity discharges from the hidden rail gun with enough power to make her stumble back a step. What exactly did Jinx put in this thing? The figure is thrown back onto the ground as drones in the shape of dragonflies zip around the corner and spray more paint all over them.

A second later, Roland emerges, grabbing the suspect and pulling their arms behind their back before slapping cuffs on. The individual is covered in glitter and paint from head to toe. It looks like they tried to shed an Enforcer uniform, but only got as far as shedding the coat before some chomper grenades latched onto their shirt and legs.

“We got them!” Roland calls out. The captive scowls darkly and struggles in his grip.

“Patrolling the area!” someone else announces. Caitlyn doesn’t quite relax, but some of the tension bleeds out of her when she sees a pair of pink eyes glowing in the smoke.

“You alive there, princess?” Jinx asks, emerging from the fog. Caitlyn smiles and lowers the rail gun, but she doesn’t return it to its usual form just yet.

“I am,” Caitlyn promises, and she can see Jinx’s shoulders drop in relief. Enforcers are already moving around to make sure the area is secure.

“This is far from over! We will have our…!” the suspect shouts.

“Oh, shut up,” Jinx says before slapping a spray painted muzzle on and strapping it tight behind their head. Caitlyn flinches. Pink eyes in the mirror, metal pressed up against her mouth, strapped to a chair.

“Cait?”

Blinking rapidly, Caitlyn shakes her head and sees Jinx standing there looking small and guilty. Her eyes dart over to the man, and she fidgets.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to… should I take it off…?” Jinx fumbles hesitantly, her gaze pained.

“No! No, it’s fine. I’m…” Caitlyn bites her tongue. She’s not fine, and Jinx knows it. “I’ll be better once this is over and I can relax with you,” she says softly, but Jinx still looks unsure and a lot less confident than she did a moment ago.

“The people need to know you’re all right,” Roland reminds them.

“We discussed this earlier, but… maybe you should just let people see him being carted off by the Enforcers instead,” Jinx says, her fingers twitching in agitation. Caitlyn’s chest tightens at the sight of Jinx’s guilt and the immense shame burning in her eyes.

“No, you’re my partner, and I trust your judgment with the people of Zaun. That’s why we’re a team,” Caitlyn says gently. Jinx’s eyes water, and she rubs at them before clearing her throat.

“Then we go ahead as planned. Come on, the people need to know what happened,” Jinx states, pulling on a brave face again. Caitlyn reaches out to squeeze her arm before walking past, and Roland pulls the suspect along behind her. Alexandria is standing by the stairs, looking like her usual self again.

“Are you ready?” Alexandria asks. Caitlyn takes a breath and then lets it out slowly. She retracts the rail gun and switches it back into a cane again.

“I am. Wait here, and I’ll introduce you at the right moment,” Caitlyn tells her. Alex nods and steps back as Jinx holds an arm out. Caitlyn takes it, grateful for the extra support as she navigates carefully up the steps. As they come into sight, the crowd murmurs, and Roland drags the suspect along with him. Then the whispers turn to cheers and chanting her name as Jinx pulls away from Caitlyn and walks up to the mic, smug and confident.

“Settle down, settle down, we ain’t done here yet,” Jinx says into the microphone, and she waits as the crowd quiets again. “Sorry for all the explosions and such. You know how it is with me. But we had ourselves a party crasher to take care of! Now our dear Sheriff still has a speech to finish, so I want you all to listen nicely. Believe me, you’re gonna want to hear this,” she says teasingly. Stepping away, she bows and gestures for Caitlyn to take the stage.

“Thank you,” Caitlyn murmurs to her as Jinx gives her an encouraging nod. Looking out at the crowd, she can see them looking attentively, curious and eager for answers.

“A few months ago, there was an attack during the memorial for the Council. Renni, the leader of the Sludgerunners, snuck herself, her weapon, and some of her brutes into the memorial and attacked a peaceful gathering. In the aftermath, all of you have suffered for what happened that night. I’m not looking for a confession or absolution for myself. I’m here because you all deserve to know the truth,” Caitlyn admits, and she pauses and scans the crowd again.

“That attack was not an accident, it was not a mistake, and it was not a simple failure of Enforcer security,” Caitlyn boldly declares, and whispers and murmurs race through the crowd. “Renni did not sneak in. She was let inside deliberately to cause chaos, and then conveniently killed off once her job was done so she wouldn’t reveal that fact. And what was the result? Overnight, Piltover went from being against Jinx specifically, to being against the entire undercity. Everyone was to blame, and instead of being hesitant to respond, Piltover was now crying for blood, for action, for vengeance. Including myself. An apology cannot fix what I did, but the truth may prevent the same outcome from happening again,” she declares.

“Tomorrow morning, I will release a full report proving that Ambessa was the one behind the memorial attack and that she did it fully intending to turn both cities against each other with the goal of painting the undercity as a problem to be controlled and suppressed,” Caitlyn says boldly. Anger ripples through the crowd, and she can see their interest turning to fury as her words sink in. All of their pain and suffering. The people they lost and the oppression they dealt with. All of it planned out.

“What should have been a memorial for all to attend peacefully, was instead used to manipulate everyone and turn us against each other. Piltover versus Zaun. Profiting off our pain and turning it to hatred. Not justice. Ambessa was smart enough not to put herself directly in charge. Instead, she chose me. Someone young and impressionable to manipulate and take the blame while she turned the undercity into a prison and dismantled hextech for her own use,” Caitlyn forces herself to stop and take a moment.

Just be honest and speak from the heart.

“I failed you,” Caitlyn confesses, her left eye burning with tears. “I failed all of you, both in my ignorance of just how deep Ambessa’s manipulations went and in losing myself to my own hatred. In the wake of my mother’s death, I tried to act like a strong and decisive leader because that was what people expected me to be and what they needed me to be. But the truth is, I was lost and afraid, not knowing what the right decision to make was, just like many of you are now,” she continues, her voice cracking. She feels a hand on her shoulder, and she knows it’s Jinx standing by her, supporting her. “I cannot take back my mistakes, my crimes done against you all, but I can ensure that it will not happen again and I can do that by recognizing that this weight and these decisions are not ones that can be carried alone,” she says, her voice growing strong.

“The Noxian army may be gone, but the ideals Ambessa promoted are still here, infecting the city like a rot. Anti vastaya propaganda dressed up as human pride. Innocent civilians targeted and marked as a problem to be taken care of and controlled. The same manipulation and the same tactics all over again! And who will suffer the most if war and fighting break out a second time? While your leaders remain indecisive?” Caitlyn shouts, and the crowd grows louder with anger. She recalls what Jinx and Ekko have said about hope and how little of it the undercity has.

“Ambessa came to Piltover, and she offered us hope. Justice. A chance to take care of Jinx and the ‘undercity’ problem for us and bring us the peace and safety we desperately wanted to help soothe our fears in the wake of her attack,” Caitlyn admits. Pausing she turns to Jinx and she doesn’t hide the love and affection she feels. Jinx nods to her, encouraging her to go on. “But how did that turn out? What really became of the hope she offered us and the solution to our fears and worries? Death, destruction, and nearly the loss of everything we had,” Caitlyn tells them, and she watches as they fall silent again. “Now it’s a different group, with the same propaganda. Hope. Peace. Power. Safety. But what has already become of their promises? Violence against the vastaya, nicely dressed up as pro human pride. Pointing fingers all over again at someone to blame for our pain, and our suffering. An easy way out of our misery and sadness. But what will become of taking that road?” she asks the people, letting the question hang.

“Alexandria, if you would,” Caitlyn calls out. Turning around, she sees Alexandria ascending the steps. She’s in a full Ionian style outfit of white with pink lotus’ and cranes on it. She glides across the stage with her tails waving behind her. They shimmer with power, almost spectral in nature. Two ears stick up from her head, and her hair and fur glow like polished copper, as if lit by an internal flame. Arcane power dances and swirls around her like ribbons. Caitlyn has seen this form before, but Alexandria has never said if it’s her original form. Nor has she said what her true name is, and Caitlyn has been respectful enough not to ask for it. Shocked gasps and whispers race through the crowd, getting louder as Caitlyn turns and bows deeply to Alexandria in respect, while she dips her head slightly in return.

“When I started planning this speech, I knew there was a chance of another attack. This time pointed directly at me. And what would be the result? Who would be blamed again if I were hurt or worse? And who would step in to take advantage of our infighting and grudges?” Caitlyn demands. “So unlike my prior mistakes, this time I asked Jinx for help, and together we made a plan with my Enforcers. We took what we knew of Noxian tactics from the first memorial attack in order to prepare for another one. I also asked a dear friend for assistance. Someone well versed in the arcane who could ensure that no harm would come to anyone here,” she says, motioning to Alexandria.

“It was an honor to be of service in protecting your people,” Alexandria says demurely. Even her voice is different, with more of an Ionian accent to it.

“Is that a mage?”

“No, she must be a spirit! Like in the old stories!”

Whispers fly back and forth about Alexandria, but there’s no fear of her power, just curiosity.

“Once before I was fooled, and my fear was manipulated against the people I should have been protecting. In my fear and grief, I abandoned you when I should have been the first to stand up for your protection. I cannot take that back, but neither will I let someone else try to cover it over for me, and I will not sit back and allow someone else to fix those mistakes while I hide away in shame. I will not be manipulated again, and neither will the city of Zaun sit back idly while others brand their family and friends as criminals simply for trying to exist!” Caitlyn declares, and this time a roar of approval goes up from the crowd. She lets them cheer for a while before motioning for quiet again.

“But Ambessa and the Noxians didn’t come here simply looking for more territory to conquer. They came here for power. For hextech. We have seen the advantages and the problems it presents first hand. One city flourished, while another fell deeper into poverty. One side created weapons, and the other responded with anger at being left behind. Placed under martial law for the actions of one person lashing out in pain. A city punished simply for wanting better for themselves and their children. All while Noxus plundered the technology for themselves,” Caitlyn continues, switching focus.

“We have seen the glories of hextech and the misery it is capable of. The arcane is so much deeper and more mysterious than we could have envisioned, and it is time we listened to those who have long been capable of wielding it already and learned from their wisdom,” Caitlyn says with a gesture to Alexandria.

“While the arcane can be a powerful and useful tool, it is not one we are ready to harness artificially. The Kiramman research facilities will continue to learn from those capable of using the arcane naturally and will seek to understand safe methods of using the arcane. But right now we are not ready for it, and we cannot be trusted to use it responsibly or to handle the dangerous others might use it for. So, as the head of House Kiramman, we will be pulling away from the public use of hextech and focusing instead on a technology that is already proven to work effectively. One that countless people in Piltover and Zaun have free access to. Chemtech,” Caitlyn announces with a look at Jinx. People in the crowd buzz with excitement. Strutting up to the mic, Jinx pulls it closer.

“Councilor Sevika and I will both be helping Caitlyn see how chemtech can improve on technology that hextech once covered so we can form a more mutually beneficial partnership. Only this time, Piltover and Zaun will rise or fall together, not apart,” Jinx tells them, and that really gets the crowd going.

“Ambessa showed us how vulnerable we are and how easily our grudges and problems can be used against us. But she won’t be the last person who comes looking for hextech or looking to manipulate us to their advantage. We will not forget the pain we’ve suffered, but we also cannot allow that pain to keep turning us against each other. There are far bigger threats out there, and if we don’t learn how to stand together, then we’ll fall together, possibly for good. That starts with not allowing ourselves to be fooled or drawn in by those seeking to blame one group over another, or using our pride to divide us. Enforcers are on the lookout for those organizing pro humanist meetings and or spreading anti vastaya sentiments. If you see something, say something. Enforcers have a fully anonymous tip line, and we’ll be working with those in the undercity, such as the Firelights, to help track down anyone organizing more attacks. You can also contact them,” Caitlyn explains. The crowd may be fired up right now, but actually getting them to go to the Enforcers for help is another matter. Better to let them know up front there are other options.

“You heard the lady! And Jinxers! I know you all are listening. We keep our people safe, whether they’ve got feet, hooves, wings, or scales, you hear me? And yes, that includes the sibling you stopped talking to because they joined the Enforcers to get a paycheck. We may throw down with each other, but we ain’t letting nobody else do it,” Jinx orders, and a mix of laughter and a rallying cry goes up. Jinx looks at her with a smirk.

You’re welcome, Jinx silently mouths to her. Caitlyn rolls her eyes.

“Thank you for being here today. I don’t deserve your support, but I promise I will do my best to prove worthy of it and to ensure that the sins of the past are not repeated. Never again,” Caitlyn says before stepping back from the microphone. She smiles at Jinx and is getting ready to head off stage when she hears a shout.

“Never again!”

Surprised, Caitlyn pauses, and she hears someone else repeat it.

“Never again!”

Then another person, until the whole crowd is shouting it and pumping their fists. Unsure of what it means, Caitlyn looks to Jinx for help.

“They may not believe in you just yet, princess, but they want to. They really want to believe that you’re telling the truth and that you’ll be there when they need you this time. Zaun wants to trust that you’ve learned from the mistakes you’ve made and the way Piltover has oppressed them,” Jinx explains. Then she nudges her gently. “Say it with them. Let them know you hear it,” she urges. Reaching around behind her, Jinx pulls a flare off her belt and stares at it. It’s one you twist in order to activate.

“Vi told me once to use a flare if I ever needed her. She would see it and come running to help. The colors, the smoke… it’s not just fun and games or a way to thumb it to Piltover, as much as I enjoy doing that. It’s a symbol. A cry for help and a desperate hope that someone will see it and come to the rescue,” Jinx tells her. She holds it for a moment longer before opening her palm and extending her arm. “We need hope, Cait. We need someone to believe in again. Someone who believes in us,” she whispers, her voice and eyes pleading with her. Caitlyn’s heart aches with feeling at those words.

“Never again will I be the person who fell prey to grief and hatred. And never again will I abandon the people who need me to stand up for them,” Caitlyn states. Jinx nods in approval as Caitlyn takes the flair and holds it tight. Caitlyn holds it to her chest and turns back to the shouting crowd. She activates the flare and holds it over her head, blue smoke billowing up from it.

“NEVER AGAIN!” Caitlyn declares, and the crowd roars, cheering and clapping as Roland hauls off the suspect and Alexandria walks up to her side, nodding in approval. Piltover is going to have a lot to say about this, but the people there have plenty of support. The undercity doesn’t. They need someone to fight for them, fight with them, and refuse to back down. So if no one else in Piltover will do it? Then Caitlyn will do it herself.

Chapter Text

“After Roland warned us, we did a thorough sweep and found them inside a sniper’s nest overlooking the street. They gave themselves up without a fight and started crying after the mage, Alexandria, came on stage with you. We brought them back here to the station, and they haven’t moved since,” Vince explains to them. Caitlyn doesn’t correct his assumption.

Instead, Caitlyn leans over and looks into the room. A young vastaya boy sits there, maybe two or three years older than Isha. Light gray fox ears are pinned against his head, and his shaggy hair is gray with blond coloring at the ends where it rests over his shoulders. His tail is curled around him, and clawed toes peek out from his sandals. A magpie sits on the table picking up seeds from a plate and nudging the boy to eat.

Pulling back, Caitlyn looks at Alexandria, who has her eyes closed. She’s still in the form she revealed on stage, and her ears twitch slightly as she probes with her power. In her hands are a long blow dart tube and a small metal box. The poisoned dart has been removed and placed in a bag, and that bag was placed in a metal box so no one gets stuck by it accidentally.

“Definitely poisoned. A complex mixture. The boy has an unusual talent for herbal medicine. One far beyond a natural arcane inclination. He has some ability, but it has been greatly enhanced by someone or something,” Alexandria declares. She opens her eyes again, and the glow in them fades back to a shimmer. “A wonderful power when used correctly. Easy to exploit in a child. It has likely kept him alive,” she adds softly. Handing the blowgun over to Caitlyn, Alexandria opens the metal box and takes the blow dart out. Ears twitching, she picks it up and runs it under her nose, smelling it.

“Hmm, tainted with pain and misery. It would have left you severely incapacitated and near death, but it would not have been enough to kill you. It does not want to kill you,” Alexandria murmurs thoughtfully. She puts the dart away and closes the box. “This poison was made unwillingly and under great duress,” she states plainly. Caitlyn frowns and looks back at the window separating them from the room. Personally, that’s enough information to exonerate the boy, but as Sheriff she still needs to see what else the boy knows.

“Would you come with me? I don’t want to scare him or be too harsh, but I need whatever information he might have,” Caitlyn asks her. Alexandria dips her head respectfully.

“Of course. I know this is not usual procedure, but perhaps he will open up more readily to me,” Alexandria suggests.

“By all means then, be my guest. You know I trust you,” Caitlyn says, gesturing for her to go ahead. Alexandria rests a hand on her arm affectionately before sweeping into the room ahead of her. The boy’s ears shoot up, and he hesitates before lifting his head. The same blond hair coats his chin and cheeks. Short and fuzzy, more like a growing mane than a beard. The bird squawks and spreads its wings, hissing like a snake.

“Easy little spirit. I’m not here to hurt him,” Alexandria states gently. The bird slowly drops its wings but continues eyeing her warily.

Little spirit? Caitlyn wonders curiously as she shuts the door behind her so they can have some privacy. Granted, the bird has been acting rather unusually and displaying unusual levels of intelligence. Silently, she reminds herself to be careful what she says around the bird.

“Can you understand me?” Alexandria asks, and the boy fidgets.

“Yes, but… still learning some words,” he mumbles. “Yinyue helps,” he adds, glancing over at the bird, who is still squinting suspiciously at Alexandria. “Are you here to help me? Are you the… the fox spirit we prayed to?” he scrunches his face and says it in Ionian instead when he can’t find the right word. Alexandria’s expression softens, and she crouches down in front of him.

“I’m not, but I am still a fox spirit, and I’d like to help you. Can you tell me what happened?” Alexandria prompts him. The boy sniffles and wipes at his eyes.

“Before my family was taken, we visited the village shrine and left an offering. Mother prayed for a blessing on big brother and I. That’s when the fox spirit appeared. He called Yinyue and said he would guide us according to her wishes, and his… his mark would let friendly spirits know to help,” the boy explains, occasionally mixing in Ionian words. He holds out his arm, and Alexandria gently touches her fingers to his inner wrist. Light shimmers, and a symbol appears briefly before fading.

“You have indeed been blessed. Is that what he gave you and your brother? More knowledge of medicine and herbs?” Alexandria prompts. The boy nods.

“It made what we already knew even better. Our father was a.. a healer. Brother knows more, but he was teaching me too. Then the invaders came, and he went to help the wounded from our army. When he refused to abandon them…” the boy trails off and looks away. His gray eyes shimmer with tears. “They locked up the clinic and then set fire to it. They took mama, big brother, and me on their large metal boat, but when we reached land again and they… they…” he stops and chokes out small sobs. Alexandria reaches over and gently places a hand on his head, between his ears.

“There, there, child. These invaders on the metal boat, did they wear red colors with metal armor? And have weapons with strange runes on them?” Alexandria asks, and the child nods tearfully. She exchanges a knowing look with Caitlyn.

Noxians.

“Sold her,” the magpie, Yinyue, suddenly croaks out in a high pitched but distinct voice. “Good healer. Badly needed for their army. Wanted to take brother too. I said use master’s blessing,” Yinyue tells them. “Promising healers, very promising. But little brother refused to help without big brother. Sold together. Many masters, many places. Ran away in this land. Caught by current masters. Use healing for bad instead. Make poison and take revenge. Angry, angry at city people! Hate and burn!” Yinyue states as he stomps his tiny feet. The phrase immediately perks Caitlyn’s attention.

“These people have been hurting many in our city. Targeting other vastaya. Do you know where they are now? Those who hate the city people?” Caitlyn asks urgently, and the boy curls in on himself again. Cursing herself, Caitlyn tries again. Softer this time. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to raise my voice. These people, your current masters, are hurting other vastaya, and I want to keep them safe and protect them. Just like Yinyue has protected you. And that makes me really worried. I didn’t mean to upset you,” she apologizes, and the boys’ ears perk back up, enough to encourage her to continue. “Anything you remember could… help us learn more,” she says in a gentler tone.

At the last second, Caitlyn changes what she was going to say. The boy’s information could help her find who is doing this, but saying that directly could make him feel overly responsible if his information is of limited help or they can’t do anything in time. That’s not a weight he needs to carry.

“Um… Yinyue saw a map. He would know,” the boy says, looking at his friend hopefully. Caitlyn immediately calls for a map, and one for the city and surrounding territory are brought to her. Yinyue squints at them and kicks the city map off the table. He walks over the country map and taps his beak on a town in the north west part of Piltover territory. One closer to the Noxian border and the mountains up there.

Quietly, Caitlyn remembers Percy, the man who tried to frame Bolete for a chemical bomb in an apartment building. He was resentful of the minotaurs coming in from Noxian territory and settling in the land. Their presence caused the locals to look to them instead of humans for protection and help. According to Dumortier, the minotaurs were happy to work together with the humans, particularly since they were still new to the area and knew little about it. Were there others who felt forced out? People who felt resentful enough to take it out on someone or something rather than compromise, just like Percy had? Namely, the city that made their laws and set the rules for them? Or was someone else taking advantage of this grudge for their own ends?

Caitlyn shares a pointed look with Alexandria, who nods subtly in agreement.

“What’s your name?” Alexandria asks the boy. He sniffles and wipes at his eyes.

“Xinxuan,” he whispers. Alexandria strokes his ears, and he finally, slowly relaxes.

“A beautiful name. Are you hungry?” she asks, and he nods. “Then let’s get you something to eat, and then we might have some more questions. But don’t worry, you won’t be going back to the ones who forced you to make poison and hurt people. We’re going to take good care of you both,” she assures him. Xinxuan's eyes fill with tears.

“They tried to force brother to do it first. To hurt you,” he says, looking up at Caitlyn. “But he refused, no matter what they threatened. So they took me instead. Said they would kill him if I didn’t help. So I…. I,” Xinxuan stops, his voice cracking on the words. “He’s going to hate me for not being strong like he was. I should have said no too, but I was so worried about being alone and..” he stops when Caitlyn puts her hand over his.

“Sometimes we do things when we’re scared and frightened. Things we might regret later. I’m sure your brother knows that and will just be happy to see you safe and sound again. That will be more important to him than anything else,” Caitlyn says gently.

“We’re going to do everything we can to find him and make sure you can be together again. Him and anyone else who might be held captive. The Sheriff and I aren’t going to let anything else bad happen to you. Not without a fight,” Alexandria assures him.

“Promise?” Xinxuan asks, voice trembling.

“I promise, and so does the Sheriff. We’re going to fight and do all we can to get your brother back and keep you safe,” Alexandria swears, and Xinxuan breaks down in tears at that reassurance. Alexandria stays there to comfort him as Caitlyn takes the map and quietly backs out of the room. It breaks her heart to see such a young child caught up in this, and she wonders how many others like him might be in the pro humanist clutches.

Walking down the hallway, Caitlyn stops at one of the meeting rooms. Jinx is sitting in a chair with her feet up on the table. Sarah Fortune is at the far end, carefully examining the map of Piltover territory.

“Hey there. Glad you’re still alive and well. How’s the kid?” Jinx asks, spotting her. Caitlyn notices the way Jinx’s body relaxes at the sight of her and the way she leans towards her slightly before catching herself. Moving to stand beside the chair, Caitlyn places a hand on her shoulder affectionately, her thumb stroking her collarbone.

“I’m still in one piece thanks to you and Alexandria. The suspect is in custody, and the child is safe and answering what questions they can. We have one lead to go on already, but for now he’s taking a break,” Caitlyn explains as Jinx’s eyelids lower in relaxation.

“Poor kid. What do you think the idea was? Aside from the whole murder conspiracy plot, of course,” Jinx asks.

“Kill the Sheriff, cut the kid loose, then plant rumors in the right places to blame a specific group for what happened. Sit back and watch the chaos ensue as people fight over who to blame while they take control or someone invades in all the confusion,” Sarah cuts in from across the room, although she doesn’t turn around.

“Been through this before?” Caitlyn retorts, and Sarah throws a grim smile over her shoulder.

“Unfortunately,” Sarah confirms, leaving it at that. “A bigger point though is that I think I’m now seeing why you’re keeping me around. Aside from potential trade deals and money,” she adds pointedly. Caitlyn shrugs.

“I may have found some information suggesting that you were a rather proficient bounty hunter and skilled at hunting down your targets,” Caitlyn says casually.

“May have?” Sarah returns, raising an eyebrow.

“By chance,” Caitlyn retorts, earning a smirk from the captain. She knows Sarah has been doing plenty of digging around on her and the Kiramman name as well. The officers on duty watching her said as much and stated that Sarah wanted to go to the library and spent a considerable amount of time looking through recent newspapers and Piltover history.

“So, Sheriff, what do you need? Specifically. Because we all know you didn’t invite me here just for a show of power,” Sarah says, moving to lean against the wall.

“What do you know about Noxian methods of body trafficking?” Caitlyn asks pointedly. Sarah’s lips twitch up.

“Very politically worded question there, Sheriff,” Sarah points out, noting how Caitlyn brought up the subject and asked for information without accusing her or Bilgewater of being involved.

“Bilgewater is well known for being one of the most well connected places in Runeterra. It may be a haven for smugglers and criminals, but it’s also a place of freedom. People looking for a new life or an escape from an old one often end up there,” Caitlyn points out.

“For better or worse,” Sarah mutters. Still, she closes her eyes in thought. “We may be a rough conglomeration of pirate captains and gangs, but slavery is still a foul word in our waters. Worse than the most bile ridden water under the docks. Not that it stops people from doing in in places they think I won’t notice. Once you get into that business, you’ll always be one mistake or missed payment away from being sold yourself, and the Noxians aren’t very scrupulous with who they take. Although they’ll deny being slavers if you ask. Once they’re in charge of an area, they call it being pressed into service. They need someone to stoke the fires on their ship, and you looked a little too strong pushing that cart along? Onto the war barque you go. Look forward to paying off your servitude in the next ten years if you're fortunate,” she explains.

Jinx grimaces, but Caitlyn merely nods. Mel had never approved of those methods, and she wasn’t the only one. With the Medarda name behind her, Mel’s attitude weakened Ambessa’s resolve and influenced others who also opposed Ambessa’s policies. Like public executions of enemy leaders. Dumortier also mentioned it. If his tribe had lost, they would have been rounded up and sent to fight as gladiators in the Noxian coliseums for the entertainment of the crowds until they died or won enough to purchase their freedom.

“Normally, traffickers head around the eastern shore of the country and up into the semicircle known to them as the inner sea. Their largest port is located there, so it’s a better market. From there, overland trade routes spread all across the country. It’s also very well defended, which makes it an ideal place to go. Provided a ship doesn’t get cut off before they can make it there,” Sarah says, adding the last part with a smug expression.

“Just like other markets, I suppose. The best locations are the ones with the largest amount of traffic,” Caitlyn mused thoughtfully.

She walks over to the map of Piltover and mentally starts drawing a line. From Piltover proper, up to the spot Yinyue pointed out, and the city located there. Then west across Piltover territory, past the border and into the narrow band of Noxian land wedged between the sea and the high mountains. Finally, her gaze stops at a port city wedged into a modest bay sheltered from the storms and with land close enough at the entrance to provide excellent protection from potential invaders. Not only a safe port in rough seas, but one right under a narrow valley leading north. For those living on the southern band, this location has the only easy access to the larger part of Noxus. The mountains are high enough to make even airship travel treacherous. Overland and airship travel both go through this valley.

Up through the valley into the Noxian plains. Over towards the port of the inner sea, out into the ocean and straight across to Ionia, Caitlyn considers, tracing Xinxuan’s potential path backwards. A disturbingly straightforward journey with multiple trade routes branching off it.

It made her stomach sink to realize what he and others had been through, but it also brought a strange sense of hope. The pro humanists weren’t terribly well organized yet, but that was quickly changing. More attacks just like the chemical bomb had been foiled across topside and the undercity. Each time, they were crimes meant to be done without witnesses. Break-ins, theft, planted evidence, and assaults done at night or in areas where it would be hard to tell who was attacking.

Only their tactics aren’t working. Not only have we foiled multiple attempts, but we’ve openly exonerated the vastaya in each case, and others are fighting back. The Firelights refuse to tolerate it in their territory, and the Jinxers will follow whatever Jinx says. As word about the speech gets out, they’ll turn on anyone going after the vastaya as well. A Noxian warship is here, but they are in no position to help. Now Sarah Fortune is here, the leader of Bilgewater, a nation that has repelled all Noxian attacks so far, and a known bounty hunter. One of today’s papers was already speculating about an agreement between us. Just as I hoped for, Caitlyn thinks as she taps her foot with a mixture of nerves and excitement.

Her plan was actually working. They were feeling the pressure and getting more desperate to gather support. If they couldn’t blame vastaya in the city, then they would use ones outside of it. Not that Caitlyn was in any way happy to learn about a trafficking network right outside Piltover borders, but realistically she was limited in what she could actually do about it.

But I can help children like Xinxuan and his brother, as well as adults who crossed the border into our jurisdiction. There’s never just one victim. The pro humanists will have others, and if I play this carefully, we might find and free them even if we can’t help others in Noxian territory, Caitlyn decides. Her skin prickles slightly, and she turns slightly without looking back.

“Remind me to write a coded letter to Mel later,” Caitlyn asks, while still looking at the map. Even if she can’t do much directly, any information she has could come in handy.

“Of course, my dear,” Alexandria says, making Sarah jump. She’s been watching Caitlyn intensely, and her hand snaps down to one of her pistols in response.

“By the Bearded Lady! Warn a person before you sneak up on them like that!” Sarah complains. She pulls at her arm, but it refuses to budge from the handle of her pistol until one of Alexandria’s tails waves her way. Pulling her hand back, Sarah scowls and shakes it out while giving the fox spirit a suspicious look. She kept her weapons, but the bullets were confiscated, so it wouldn’t have done her much good.

“My apologies, I’m used to noticing when Alexandria is around. I forget how startling it can be to other people,” Caitlyn offers, apologizing on her behalf.

“How’s he doing?” Jinx asks curiously as she looks up at Alexandria.

“The child is with Ember now. She does well with children, and she’ll be able to ask him questions about what happened without undue stress. She truly is an exceptional officer,” Alexandria answers with a look over to Caitlyn.

“Just don’t tell her that. She’ll hate it,” Jinx quips, earning a smile from Alexandria.

“Gunther has requested a meeting with you, and I think you should make time to hear him out,” Alexandria continues, giving Caitlyn a pointed look.

“I’ll be right there. Please have him wait in my office,” Caitlyn requests. Alexandria dips her head and glides out of the room.

“She reminds me of a fox vastaya I met in Bilgewater once,” Sarah mutters. She flexes her fingers and shakes them out again.

“Is that good or bad?” Caitlyn asks curiously. Sarah gives her a sidelong look.

“I’m still figuring that out,” Sarah admits. “Besides, I’m sure you have more in mind than just keeping me close by until you figure out if I’m trustworthy or not,” she adds pointedly. It’s a fair statement, and Caitlyn knows she needs to pick a side. Either she trusts Sarah to help or she doesn’t.

“Jinx?” Caitlyn asks her. Jinx perks up, looking surprised and then pleased at being asked.

“There’s no point in making a deal with someone you can’t trust to keep their word at the very least. If our captain here is a bounty hunter, then give her a chance to prove her skill. Cut her loose in the undercity and wait to see if she turns up anything useful, She went toe to toe with a Noxian warship. She can handle herself, and you have no legal reason not to let her try,” Jinx advises. That’s a fair point and shows how well Jinx knows her train of thought now.

Caitlyn doesn’t know Sarah well enough to trust her being on her own in the city, but there’s also no legal reason or justification for keeping a potential ally under constant guard. Unlike the Noxian sailors, Bilgewater is not actively hostile to them. Caitlyn purses her lips, and her eyes stray down to the massive pistols on Sarah’s hips.

“I’m not gonna go blasting up your city without a good reason, Sheriff,” Sarah assures her.

“I’ll be holding you to that. Very well. You have 48 hours, and I’ll take whatever information you can find. No death or serious injuries,” Caitlyn warns her. Sarah puts a hand on her chest.

“I didn’t know you cared,” Sarah says with a mocking smile.

“I meant no serious injury to my civilians,” Caitlyn corrects herself, her left eye twitching. Sarah tips her hat in acknowledgement.

“Don’t worry, they’ll still have a few teeth remaining when I drag them back here with their hands tied,” Sarah assures her before sashaying past her and leaving the room. She smells of brandy and the sea, and it makes Caitlyn’s nose wrinkle slightly in distaste. Once she’s gone, Caitlyn sighs, and her body sags slightly. Rubbing her temple wearily, she walks over to stand next to the chair Jinx is lounging in.

“Are you sure about this?” Caitlyn presses.

“Listen, I don’t know all that Alexandria can do, but if she thought Sarah was a danger to you or the city, she would have told you to keep a close eye on her, right? Especially since we all know how much it’s weighing on you,” Jinx counters. That was true enough, and Alexandria had said nothing. At least not yet.

“Maybe I’ll ask her, just in case,” Caitlyn fusses.

“Yes, dear,” Jinx says, emphasizing the term of endearment until it’s clearly mocking.

“I’m just being cautious!” Caitlyn insists.

“Whatever you say, babe,” Jinx adds, smirking at her.

“It’s my responsibility to keep the city safe,” Caitlyn reminds her.

“Mmm hmm, and you’ve been doing a great job, sweetheart,” Jinx teases. Her eyes are sparkling with mischief now, and that’s what finally makes Caitlyn stop and realize something is up.

“Why are you doing that?” Caitlyn asks suspiciously.

“Doing what?” Jinx replies, looking perfectly innocent.

“All those terms of endearment. What are you up to?” Caitlyn demands, narrowing her eyes at her.

“What? I can’t give you a little extra reassurance? I mean, you clearly felt threatened by Sarah moving in on your territory earlier. Can’t have you feeling worried just because some hot ship captain is flouncing around,” Jinx replies, wearing her usual smug look.

“You think she’s hot?” Caitlyn asks, irritation hissing up inside of her immediately. Jinx throws her head back in laughter. Standing up, Jinx leans into her personal space, and Caitlyn lets her.

“She isn’t even half as attractive as you are. Besides, I’m not going anywhere, and no one is taking me from you,” Jinx grins at her. Caitlyn huffs and crosses her arms.

“I’m not worried about that,” Caitlyn insists. Somewhere in the building, Alexandria’s ears twitch at how obvious a lie that is to hear.

“Whatever you say, girlfriend,” Jinx retorts. Caitlyn blinks, and her earlier conversation with Sarah replays in her mind.

Oh no.

Caitlyn’s eyes widen into saucers as she recalls what happened and what she said.

“Gods above! Jinx, I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean… well, I meant it, but I shouldn’t have said it! I totally disregarded your feelings while you were right there! Not that it would have made a difference if you weren’t there. I mean we talked about it and everything, and I promised I would try to be less jealous and you told me you wouldn’t be comfortable with me being possessive and…” Caitlyn’s rush of words and apology is cut off by Jinx clapping a hand over her mouth.

“First off, I’m not mad at you. Second, I’m pretty sure the words probably, maybe, or I’m not sure were used in that conversation we had. I said I might not be comfortable with you getting all possessive and saying I’m yours. However, I am allowed to change my mind whenever I feel like it or purely if I think it will annoy you,” Jinx declares, pulling her hand away. Caitlyn scowls at her. “Ahh, there’s my princess,” she says warmly. Caitlyn sighs.

“I’m still sorry. I just... got worried and jealous,” Caitlyn softly confesses.

“Really? I hadn’t noticed,” Jinx retorts sarcastically .

“Maybe a little self conscious as well,” Caitlyn admits. Jinx motions for her to go on. “Sarah Fortune is a ship captain, the pirate queen of Bilgewater. She operates outside the law in a place where no one cares what you did elsewhere. They just care about what kind of person you are there. She started flirting, and I just… got wrapped up in my head. I thought maybe that kind of life would appeal to you more than… this. More than me,” Caitlyn says, waving vaguely to the room around them and the Enforcer posters on the wall. She drops her gaze, feeling ashamed of how she reacted and depressed. Like there’s a weight pressing down on her shoulders and tied to her ankles, dragging her under.

Reaching out, Jinx tilts Caitlyn’s chin up and she slowly lifts her gaze away from the floor.

“How are you doing, Cait? Really?” Jinx murmurs softly. Tears swim in her vision, and she tries to look away, but Jinx catches her cheek in her hand, and her thumb brushes a tear away as it falls.

“Not good,” Caitlyn says honestly. “Being in charge, having people looking at me for answers about what’s going on with the pro humanists and vastaya attacks, and then giving the speech today and knowing someone was planning an attack on me. All of it is bringing back memories of what happened last time, and it’s just… it’s really messing with my head. I’ve been feeling really lonely again lately,” she confesses, pressing her cheek into Jinx’s touch.

“Hey, I’m not going anywhere,” Jinx murmurs softly. “There are plenty of people out there, but you’re the woman I want and the person I chose. I want all of you, and all your flaws along with it. You’ve seen the worst parts of me. The worst of my mental health episodes, and you still decided I was worth saving, worth giving another chance too,” Jinx reminds her.

“You didn’t just see the best in me, you looked for it. Searched for it as hard as you could. And how you act with Isha? She’s my entire world, and you’re always so gentle with her. When she’s upset or confused, you take your time to explain things in a way she’ll understand and spend extra time with her one on one. Besides, I want someone who won’t toss my kid overboard because they touched her actual babies, also known as her pistols,” Jinx comments, and Caitlyn snorts with laughter.

“Now you’re just being mean,” Caitlyn chastises, but it’s severely undercut by the way she’s smiling.

“Still made you smile, didn’t it? Somehow, I doubt Sarah is the type to settle down with a few kids, and that’s kind of a deal breaker for me,” Jinx adds, making Caitlyn smile.

“A few kids?” Caitlyn asks, her heart soaring at Jinx’s affection.

“Have you seen yourself with Isha? You look like you just want to wrap her up in your arms and take her home every time you talk to her. There’s no way you’re going to say no to a few more sometime down the road,” Jinx firmly insists.

“A few? Try one more,” Caitlyn replies.

“Two more?” Jinx counteroffers, making her smile. Caitlyn leans in, closing the distance and resting her head against Jinx’s. She closes her eyes and imagines a day in the future. A lazy morning where Jinx is playing with the kids outside and her father is having his morning coffee and nodding along while Isha, older and still just as much trouble, talks his ear off and sneaks in bites of his usual morning congee. Not anytime soon, heavens no. But someday?

“Maybe two more,” Caitlyn softly relents. Or even three, she considers as the gentle scent of vanilla and peaches pleasantly tickles her nose. Realistically, she wouldn’t mind a larger family, and if it was important to Jinx, then she’d be fully willing to go along with it. But she wouldn’t give Jinx the satisfaction of hearing her say that just yet. Her ego was already big enough.

“Go rally the troops, princess. I’ll be here when you’re done, and we can go pick up Isha. We’ll have dinner at the mansion together, and your dad will try making painfully bad conversation with me. It’ll be great,” Jinx offers. Caitlyn laughs and reluctantly pulls away.

“Thank you, Jinx. I needed that. I’ll try not to take too long,” Caitlyn promises.

“I’ll survive. The people love me now,” Jinx says, puffing up with pride. Caitlyn scoffs. “Fine, the Pilties reluctantly tolerate my presence and are grudgingly grateful that I helped save your life. Better?” she tries instead.

“Much,” Caitlyn agrees. Her gaze drops slightly, and she hesitates before glancing away from Jinx’s face, her cheeks warming.

“You’re as transparent as a pane of glass, Cait,” Jinx teases. Caitlyn’s cheeks burn as she pulls away and fiddles with her uniform. She absolutely does not think about how much she wants to kiss Jinx.

“How do I look?” Caitlyn asks, standing up straighter.

“Gorgeous,” Jinx says, openly admiring her. Caitlyn flushes with satisfaction, and she takes Jinx’s hand, managing another kiss on it before letting go. Alexandria is hovering nearby outside the door. No doubt keeping others away so she and Jinx could have some privacy.

“Thank you, Alex,” Caitlyn says gratefully. Alexandria nods, and her tails brush against Caitlyn’s side. Acknowledgement and comfort in one gesture. “What do you think of Sarah Fortune? I have no reason to keep her under guard, but she realistically doesn’t need a security detail either. If anything, they might get in her way more than they help. I do want Bilgewater to be an ally, but,” she stops and shakes her head. “I’m worried my paranoia over how Ambessa manipulated me is causing me to be overly suspicious of people,” she admits quietly.

“Sarah Fortune is a very guarded person, and you don’t need arcane powers to see that. I think you are reasonable in being cautious, and she’ll expect you to be wary considering the circumstances. Personally, I believe you two are far more similar than you are different. So, think of what you would expect if you were in foreign territory. Not an ally, but not an enemy either,” Alexandria suggests, offering advice and guidance, but not a definitive solution. Caitlyn hums thoughtfully.

“Someone would watch me. Not obviously or openly, but they would have an agent constantly keeping tabs on what I’m doing, where I’m going, and who I’m talking to. I would expect nothing less. That’s what Mel did to Ambessa before she disappeared and her mother took greater control of the city,” Caitlyn considers. “Thank you, Alex, again. Sarah will expect to be followed. I’ll get Steb on it and have him give strict instructions not to interfere with what she’s doing unless she specifically asks them to intervene,” she decides.

“A prudent course of action. In the meantime, Gunther has information that I believe could offer you a solid lead. He’s waiting in your office,” Alexandria states, walking with her as they head out into the main hall. Caitlyn nods to her officers and greets them as she walks by, but she notices Alexandria’s attention wandering as they walk past Ember’s desk. She’s sitting with Xinxuan, and she’s teaching him a simple card game.

“You’re worried about him,” Caitlyn states, seeing the concern in her expression. One of Alexandria’s ears swivels her way, but her eyes stay locked on the boy.

“He’s a child who has been shuffled from one unfamiliar place to another under the care of his brother rather than a parent or guardian. Different languages, cultures, and cities. There are plenty of places where he could safely stay, but I think being around people more familiar to him in appearance and culture might be better for now. Even the smallest touches of home would help his mental and emotional health after such an ordeal,” Alexandria suggests.

“You don’t really need to ask my permission, Alex. You know that. I’m no one’s master,” Caitlyn reminds her, and now Alex turns to her with a soft look.

“No, but you are a friend, and I wouldn’t want to impose on our friendship without asking your opinion first,” Alexandria replies kindly.

“If you want him to stay with us, then I have no issues with that. We have the room, and father is doing better now and doesn’t need to be constantly checked in on. Alejandro won’t mind cooking or picking up the lunch shift again, either. Will you be all right watching him when I’m not around?” Caitlyn checks.

“Of course, I will provide arrangements as necessary. While he was talking, I got the impression that his brother is several years older. Maybe around Jinx’s age. Once his brother is located, we can determine a more permanent living situation for both of them. Will you be trying to find his mother?” Alexandria says quietly. They stop just outside Caitlyn’s office door, and she grimaces at the question.

“Trying? Yes. But unfortunately, I’m not getting my hopes up. A skilled healer would be highly prized as a prisoner of war. Particularly in a war focused nation. No one is letting her go easily or cheaply. Under different circumstances, that might have made her easier to track down through market records and ship manifests. Now, Noxus is no longer an ally, and Mel is in an unstable political position. We can’t easily ask for political favors like we could before. Finding her, or anyone, might be nearly impossible,” Caitlyn admits, and the truth of that weighs heavily on her, and she knows Alexandria can see it.

“‘Focus on those you can help, not on those you can’t. Otherwise, you may end up helping no one at all,’” Alexandria reminds her. Caitlyn smiles at that.

“Mother’s advice to my father after a mudslide brought in a rush of injured people. He was so worried about the people still out there, trapped under the collapse, that he was having trouble focusing. She took him aside and told him that if he couldn’t devote his full attention to healing the people who needed his help right here and now, then he might end up losing them too, rather than saving anyone,” Caitlyn recalls. She smiles a moment at the thought of her mother before it fades again.

“I was thinking something similar earlier. Noxus is a sovereign nation and no longer an ally. Even if other political elements aren’t openly hostile, that isn’t the same as being willing to help us. We won’t dismantle an international network of human trafficking simply because we asked nicely,” Caitlyn adds offhandedly.

But maybe we could put pressure on them instead.

The thought makes Caitlyn stop and frown intensely as she pulls on the thought. Previously, Noxus was a trading partner of Piltover, which was as close to an ally as the expansionist empire ever got to other countries. Since Ambessa’s assault, however, the Council had unilaterally agreed to cut off all trade, particularly that of military equipment and support. Losing such a big trading partner would be a severe blow and one the next Grand General would have to make up for. If they could do so at all.

Since the battle, no Noxian ships aside from the one escaping Bilgewater and the ones leaving under Mel’s guidance had gone through the strait. So the Council hadn’t actually had to enforce a cut off of all Noxian traffic and trade yet.

But if I can arrange a deal with Bilgewater, that will make the Council and other Houses feel more secure about standing up to Noxus and refusing to allow their traffic in and around Piltover. Noxus will also be more cautious knowing that Bilgewater ships are berthing here since they’ve never successfully managed to get past them and invade, Caitlyn realizes, her mind spinning with possibilities. And if Piltover could stand against them, others might be emboldened to do the same.

It might not end their trafficking entirely, but that amount of pressure would make merchants reassess how profitable of a venture it still was and if it continued to be worthwhile. Caitlyn was hoping Mel could take up her mother’s mantle and promote change from within Noxus, but she wasn’t going to pin her hopes on it, and Mel wouldn’t want her to either.

“Climb the dirt mound before you try to summit the mountain, dear,” Alexandria’s voice cuts through her thoughts.

“I… pardon?” Caitlyn asks in confusion as she drags herself out of her thoughts.

“You get that look when you’ve realized something and are trying furiously to capture all the possibilities,” Alexandria explains with a smile. Caitlyn coughs and looks away from her obvious amusement.

“Yes, of course. One thing at a time. I’ll just… be in my office,” Caitlyn says awkwardly as she tries to snatch all her racing thoughts and subdue them. She can hear Alexandria chuckling behind her as she opens the door and slips inside.

“Apologies for making you wait,” Caitlyn states. Walking around the desk, she sits down in her usual chair and sees Gunther sitting there looking faintly ill and clutching something in his hands.

“No problem, Sheriff. I know you’ve had a busy day, but, um…” Gunther fumbles around nervously. “I’ve been awfully conflicted on what to do, but after your speech today…” he pauses and plays with the paper, his body oozing anxiety. “Steb vouched for me to stay when everyone else got fired. When I should have been fired. You let me stay and gave me another chance. I don’t want to mess that up,” he confesses, handing the paper over to her. Taking it, Caitlyn looks it over carefully.

It’s a pro humanist flyer, only this one isn’t bothering to hide the anti vastaya propaganda anymore. The bottom urges people to contact a member in order to join up and help “change the city for the better.” Scoffing, Caitlyn flips it around, but there’s no numbers or addresses.

“Who gave this to you?” Caitlyn asks, keeping her voice firm, but not angry.

“Old friends. The ones I stopped hanging out with after you let me stay. One of them approached me hoping I’d changed my mind and told me to reconsider. A few former officers have been to the meetings, or so they claim, and they told me to come. Just once. Just listen to what they have to say and then I’ll understand,” Gunther explains, looking sick to his stomach. “I heard the things they said, but… I never thought they’d actually start hurting people,” he mumbles. Caitlyn purses her lips. Hatred of others always led to action, if not from the one saying it, then from people hearing it. But Gunther is trying to do better, so she keeps that thought to herself.

“Thank you for bringing this to my attention. Did you say anything to them in return?” Caitlyn asks, forcibly softening her voice. Gunther shakes his head, looking ashamed.

“No, ma’am. I wanted to, but my mind just went blank, and I froze up. I didn’t know what to , so I told them I would think about it. It occurred to me that maybe I could get some information from them, figure out where they’ve been meeting, but…” Gunther stops and shakes his head.

“I’ll be honest, Sheriff, I don’t want to go back there. I don’t want to be around that again. What if I’m not strong enough to resist and I go right back to it? I wasn’t happy there, hearing all that hate and prejudice, but… it’s been hard leaving too,” Gunther admits. He wipes his hands on his pants before mopping his sweaty brow. That softens Caitlyn’s attitude and reservations.

“I won’t make you go back in if you don’t feel ready. Not even undercover,” Caitlyn tells him. Gunther’s head snaps up.

“Really?” he asks uncertainly.

“Really. That doesn’t mean you can’t help locate them, but if you don’t feel okay with it, then I won’t force you,” Caitlyn promises. Gunther sags in his chair so heavily that Caitlyn almost wonders if he passed out.

“Thank you, Sheriff. Thank you. I do want to help, I swear it, just…” he trails off, his head buried in his hands.

“Breathe, Gunther. I’m on your side,” Caitlyn assures him. She gives him time to collect himself first. “Instead of having you go in personally, I’m going to help prepare you so you’ll be ready to handle the next time they approach you. Above all else, I want you to avoid lying directly. It will be too easy to discover and harder to keep track of if you aren’t trained for it,” she begins. Pausing, she makes sure Gunther is listening before continuing.

“Instead, give them enough of the truth that they can confirm it, and you won’t need to remember layers of lies. You weren’t fired, but you are on strict probation. Any indiscretion could mess that up, and you need the job. Attending a meeting could not only get you fired, but it could bring the entire force down on their heads. All true. Instead, you can suggest the name of someone else who might be interested. A quiet person who kept their head down and could help them without being caught. That is going to be our spy,” Caitlyn explains.

“All right, yeah, I can… I can do that. I can handle that,” Gunther says, looking more confident and less like she needs to grab a trash can for him to get sick in.

“We’ll practice it a few times here in the office and have someone come up with counterarguments to pressure you. That way, you’ll have a better idea of how to handle yourself. We’ll make sure you’re fully prepared the next time they come around,” Caitlyn promises him, and he looks immensely reassured by that.

“I won’t let you down, Sheriff. You or Steb. I swear,” Gunther vows.

“I believe you. Now, go take some time to calm down. We’ve still got a lot of work ahead of us,” Caitlyn says, dismissing him. Once he’s gone, she quickly does her most important paperwork, separates out what can wait from what needs to be done immediately tomorrow when she comes in, then she finds Steb to brief him, explain Gunther’s situation, and inform him about Sarah and Xinxuan.

With that done, Caitlyn rounds everyone up so they can head back to the mansion. After a brief stop at Sevika’s office to pick up Isha, that is.

“Ready to go?” Jinx asks, tossing the magazine she was reading onto the coffee table.

“I am. Sorry for making you wait. We’re going to be bringing the boy along too at Alexandria’s suggestion. She felt it would be better for him to be around people more familiar to him culturally until we can find his brother,” Caitlyn explains, and Jinx nods thoughtfully.

“I agree with her. Kid’s been through enough. He’s earned a small taste of home again,” Jinx agrees, before tilting her head slightly. “What are you going to tell Isha though?” she presses.

“Tell… what do you mean?” Caitlyn asks, confused by the question. Jinx's lips twitch up into a knowing smile.

“I mean, what are you going to tell her when she finds out some stranger’s kid gets to stay with you all the time and she doesn’t?” Jinx asks. Caitlyn stares at her before it dawns on her.

“Oh gods. She’s going to have the worst tantrum,” Caitlyn groans even as Jinx grins at her.

“Welcome to motherhood, princess. It’s not all sunshine and rainbows like the copper novels might have you believe,” Jinx cackles, taking a step backwards.

“Where do you think you’re going? Don’t even think of leaving me to handle this alone,” Caitlyn orders, putting her hands on her hips. Jinx holds her hands up in front of her.

“I’m just saying it’s good practice! Maybe you’ll even teach me a thing or two. I mean, what could I possibly know about children? I picked mine up off the street,” Jinx insists, making her scowl.

“That is not funny,” Caitlyn counters.

“Isha thinks it’s hilarious,” Jinx tells her. Caitlyn sighs wearily at that.

“Ugh, of course she does. She’s practically your mini me,” Caitlyn grumbles, and Jinx puts a hand over her heart.

“Awww, you say the sweetest things!” Jinx says, batting her eyes for dramatic effect.

“Jinx…” Caitlyn growls in warning.

“Chill! I’m not gonna abandon you to your fate. Honestly, she’s managing her emotions better than she used to. The feelings doc… dang, she’s got me saying it now. The therapist is helping her, but too much emotion in such a small body is rough sometimes. She’s still developing all the right coping mechanisms and stuff. Makes two of us, I guess,” she adds with a shrug. Clearly, she’s been through this before.

“Fine, but I’m holding you to that,” Caitlyn mutters, letting her arms drop.

“Great! It’ll be the perfect trial run for our future horde," Jinx throws in. Caitlyn swells up to reply with a cutting remark when Alexandria walks through the door with Xinxuan, and Jinx immediately goes over to greet him and assure him things will be okay.

Despite her current simmering irritation, Caitlyn knows she wouldn’t trade any of this. Not a single, precious moment.

Chapter Text

Caitlyn had faced a lot of challenges in life, but dealing with a cranky and jealous child was certainly not one she ever expected to handle. For most of the ride back, Isha had been happy to chat and talk nonstop while Xinxuan nodded along quietly. But once Isha realized he was going to the mansion too, she had gotten increasingly quiet and sullen.

Currently, Xinxuan and his spirit bird were sleeping off the day’s events in a room on the east wing. Meanwhile, Isha was sitting there on the couch with her arms crossed, pouting so fiercely it’s a wonder she didn’t have a little storm cloud over her head. Jinx was standing firm, and Caitlyn was trying to support her partner rather than bending or being more gentle the way she was silently inclined to do.

“It’s not fair! I was here first!” Isha declares angrily.

“And you aren’t going anywhere. Xinxuan doesn’t have anyone else to stay with, and we’re more familiar to him since the Kiramman’s came from Ionia long ago. Once we find his older brother, they’ll both be moved into a different, permanent place,” Caitlyn calmly explains yet again.

“Then he can stay with someone else. There are plenty of people topside,” Isha argues back.

“Yes, there are plenty of people, but there may still be bad people coming to get him back. We can’t just let him stay with someone. They also need to keep him safe. Not only are there people here who speak his native language, but we can keep him and ourselves safe from harm until the threat is gone,” Caitlyn continues. “There were plenty of people in the Undercity. Why didn’t you go to them instead of Jinx?” she prompts, and that makes Isha pause and fidget.

“She protected me, and she understood me back when I still didn’t speak out loud. Mama made me feel safe again,” Isha mumbles, looking guilty. Caitlyn can’t see Jinx’s expression since she’s standing on her left side as usual, but she can feel the way she twitches as if wanting to reach forward and reassure Isha.

I feel the same way, but we have to be firm. Isha can’t be allowed to get away with bad behavior or it will just get worse and damage her relationships with other people down the road, Caitlyn considers, mostly to remind herself that this is the right thing to do.

“That’s all we want for Xinxuan, too. We just want him to feel safe until we can find his family,” Caitlyn says gently, but Isha doesn’t seem ready to give up just yet.

“But what if they’re gone! What if his brother can’t take care of him and he has to stay here forever?” Isha whines, looking more upset. Now Caitlyn hears Jinx let out a breath. Not a sigh, but more of an “I see what’s going on here,” reaction.

“Even if he has to stay, that won’t change how much Caitlyn cares about you,” Jinx says in a soft tone that Caitlyn has never heard her use before, even with Isha.

“That’s not true! She said it herself! They came from I… Ino… from that place across the sea long ago. That’s where fox lady came from and where Caitlyn’s family came from,” Isha points out, tears slipping down her cheeks. “That’s why he gets to stay, because he’s more like them and I’m not. If he stays, then Caitlyn won’t need me anymore. She’ll have someone better,” Isha chokes out through her tears.

Oh.

Caitlyn’s heart drops as she finally understands why Isha is taking this so poorly. She was afraid of being replaced or left behind again. She had a chance of having a family like before, and now felt that was at risk because of Xinxuan.

Jinx takes a step forward and crouches down in front of Isha.

“No one is going to replace you, stinkbug. They couldn’t, even if they tried their very hardest. We both love you, and we won’t let anyone take your place. You’re one of a kind,” Jinx promises as Isha hiccups from her crying. Caitlyn just wants to hug her now.

She wants us to be a family. Jinx, her, and me. If Xinxuan stays permanently, then in her mind that threatens her chances of us being together and could make me end up loving him more than her, Caitlyn realizes, her heart aching.

Of course, Xinxuan already told them his big brother is an adult and there’s no reason to believe that he was or would be in mortal danger. Not that Caitlyn was going to relax until he was found. Even if the worst happens, that doesn’t automatically mean he was going to stay here. There were plenty of families who would be happy to take him in. Caitlyn even knew of a few extended relatives who would be thrilled she asked.

Just because I’m open to raising more kids someday with Jinx, that doesn’t mean I want them right now. Isha is enough of a responsibility for the next few years, Caitlyn muses to herself before stopping and furiously suppressing a blush as she realizes her train of thought. Jinx was right. She really was terrible at this whole “not dating yet” thing.

“Jinx is right. I would never, could never replace you with anyone else. I love you, and no one is going to take your place here with me. Not ever,” Caitlyn promises, but Isha isn’t having it.

“You’re just saying that to make me feel better so I’ll stop crying. Enforcers always lie, and you’re a selfish, stuck up, air head just like the rest of them!” Isha shouts. Caitlyn flinches at that accusation, and Jinx sucks in a sharp breath.

“Isha!” Jinx chastises sharply.

“No! If she doesn’t want me, then fine! I don’t want her to be my mom anymore either!” Isha declares before hopping off the couch and running off. A second later they hear a door slam.

“Pretty sure she just locked herself in my room,” Caitlyn says after a moment of uncomfortable silence. Jinx groans and turns to sit on the couch.

“Janna below… I’m sorry, Cait,” Jinx apologizes, looking deeply upset. Caitlyn sits down on the couch next to her. “I know she didn’t really mean it. She’s just upset, but that still doesn’t make what she said acceptable,” she adds, wearily. Caitlyn rubs her back in small circles. It hurt to hear Isha say that, but she didn’t mean it. Not really. She was just scared of losing them.

“Dad always said that discipline hurt him far more than me, and I just thought he was saying it to make me feel better or less angry. But now? Gods, this is difficult,” Caitlyn admits, and Jinx nods.

“Vi hated it so much when Vander said that during one of his family talks. She’d always rage about it later in our room until she got all her frustration out. Now I understand what he meant,” Jinx recalls, her voice soft. “I’m sorry for what she said,” she adds in quiet apology.

“It’s all right,” Caitlyn murmurs, but Jinx presses her lips together.

“No, it isn’t all right. You know I have a lot of complicated feelings about Enforcers, and I have ever since they killed my parents as a child. But you aren’t the same, Cait, and that’s part of what I lo… like so much about you,” Jinx says, tripping over her words before correcting herself. Caitlyn kindly pretends not to notice what she almost said. “I don’t want Isha to grow up carrying around the same emotional trauma that I’ve had since I was a kid. ‘Parents should always want better for their children.’ That’s what Silco told me once when I asked why he was so adamant about his vision for Zaun and leaving it to me,” she recalls. Caitlyn slips an arm around Jinx and leans over until their heads are resting together.

They sit in silence for a while until Caitlyn can tell that Jinx’s thoughts and anxiety are running away with her. At first, Caitlyn hesitates until she recalls what Alexandria told her. Jinx wasn’t turning down her advances. As clearly evidenced by how smug she got during their talk about dating and marriage the other day. She was falling just as hard as Caitlyn was. She just hid it better and felt more self conscious about it.

You won’t scare her away, Caitlyn tells herself. So she takes a slow breath, inhaling Jinx’s scent and gathering a little courage.

“Talk to me, love. What’s on your mind?” Caitlyn murmurs, her stomach doing somersaults even as she says the words. Jinx shifts slightly against her, and Caitlyn feels the slightest tremor go through her body.

“Say that again… please,” Jinx begs softly. Caitlyn pulls her closer in response.

“What’s wrong, my love?” Caitlyn asks again, and she feels Jinx shiver and lean into her. For a while she says nothing, and when she finally speaks, Caitlyn can hear the emotion in her voice, barely restrained.

“What if I mess this up?” Jinx asks, her voice cracking. “I’m trying my best, but so did Vander and Silco. They both did what they thought was best, and look at how well that turned out. Vi ended up feeling responsible for protecting everyone but herself right until it finally broke her at the very end. I grew up thinking no one but Silco would ever love or accept me for who I was and that nothing about me needed to change. All while Vi rotted away in jail, desperate to see me one last time so she could apologize for not being there. Years spent believing it was all her fault, and I reinforced it because that’s what Silco told me. And every time I think of him, I miss him so much, and I hate him at the same time for not being enough, and…” she stops, her chest heaving from every anxious breath. Caitlyn quietly strokes her hair as she listens and waits for Jinx to continue.

“What if I do the same thing to Isha without even realizing it? What if I ruin her because that’s all I know how to do? Because I don’t know any better? Vander always disciplined Vi because she’s the one we looked to the most. Silco never punished me at all and never told me when I was doing something wrong or how to fix it. I don’t know if I’m doing the right thing,” Jinx pleads, and the pain in her voice makes Caitlyn’s heart ache.

“What if I’m not a good mom to her?” Jinx asks, her voice breaking into a sob. Caitlyn takes a steady breath to comfort her when a cry from across the room interrupts them. Both of them look around to see Isha standing there by the stairs listening to them. Her arms are wrapped around a glass jar that Caitlyn has been keeping in her bedroom. The money jar they put aside for her. Only, there’s a label on it now. For Isha, written in Caitlyn’s flowing script with a heart beside it. And a second label with Mini Me’s College Fund written by Jinx with her face and Isha’s drawn on it. Gold hexes, silver cogs, and copper washers are all mixed together in the jar. It’s over half full now.

Isha lets out a loud wail and runs over, tears streaming down her face. Jinx is immediately up off the couch, going to her and kneeling on the floor as she wraps Isha up in her arms. She holds her tightly as Isha cries and sobs against her. Carefully, Jinx picks her up and brings her back to the couch, sitting down with Isha on her lap. Softly, Jinx murmurs reassurances to her as Isha bawls uncontrollably into her chest. Caitlyn hugs both of them, adding her own soft, comforting words as Isha cries.

“Did you feel bad after you saw your money jar?” Caitlyn asks once Isha’s crying has calmed down into soft hiccups. Isha nods tearfully and wipes at her eyes.

“I’m sorry. Jinx is a great mom! I didn’t mean those mean words I said, I swear,” Isha signs the words, since she’s still too upset to speak. “Please don’t leave me. I still want you to be my mom, I promise,” she begs, signing emphatically. Caitlyn was already fighting back nears, but now they break free and she holds her arms out. Jinx takes the coin jar, and Isha crawls into Caitlyn’s lap, holding on tightly as she cries again.

“What you said really hurt my feelings, but that doesn’t mean I’m going to leave you. No one could ever take your place, and I never want them to. You’re one of a kind, and I love you so, so much. I still want to be your mom too,” Caitlyn murmurs, gently rocking Isha back and forth in her lap. She feels Isha curl up even tighter against her at those words. As if she’s never going to let go again. Looking up, Caitlyn quietly signs a message to Jinx, who is still wiping her own tears.

“Isha, stay here tonight?” Caitlyn discreetly asks, and Jinx nods in agreement.

“A few days? Three?” Jinx signs back in reply. While it’s true Caitlyn will be busy, she shouldn’t be doing much that Isha can’t accompany her on. As a kid, Caitlyn often went with her mom when she was on Council business. Besides, Isha clearly needs some personal time with her right now to help settle her own fears of abandonment and being replaced.

“Hey, why don’t you stay here with me for the next few days,” Caitlyn gently suggests. Sniffling, Isha lifts her head and looks at her hopefully.

“Can I? Please?” Isha begs verbally, her voice still teary.

“Of course, sweetheart. I love having you here with me. We’ll spend some time together with just the two of us,” Caitlyn promises, and Isha smiles before it fades away.

“I’m still in trouble, aren’t I?” Isha asks softly, and Caitlyn and Jinx exchange a look.

“Oh, you definitely are, little missy. Remember what your feelings doctor said?” Jinx asks, and Isha ducks her head.

“It’s okay to be upset and angry at someone, but that doesn’t mean you can say mean things to them,” Isha mumbles as her hands play with the buttons on Caitlyn’s cuffs.

“Your mother and I will discuss an appropriate punishment for you later,” Caitlyn confirms, and she can see Jinx’s shoulders sag slightly in relief. “Right now, I think it’s been a long day. So why don’t we get you cleaned up and have a snack? Then you can tell me all about what you thought of my speech,” she suggests. Isha fidgets in her lap.

“Can I take a bath?” Isha asks softly.

“Of course, sweetheart. Let me get it all set up for you,” Caitlyn assures her. They head back to her room, and Caitlyn draws a bath with plenty of bubbles and a few bath toys Alexandria included with the last monthly order. Caitlyn leaves Isha giggling over a sea wolf toy that shoots water from a spout when you squeeze it and quietly slips back into the bedroom.Jinx is sitting at the end of Caitlyn’s bed staring at the floor. Walking over, Caitlyn takes a seat next to her.

“You look as exhausted as I feel,” Caitlyn admits, and Jinx gives a weary smile. Reaching over, Jinx takes her hand and entwines their fingers.

“Tell me you want this. Me and Isha. The bad times along with the good,” Jinx asks, her voice shaking ever so slightly. She also has that slightly glassy look in her eyes that she gets when she’s hearing the voices again. Lifting their hands, Caitlyn gently kisses the back of Jinx’s. and begins a story.

“My first day as an Enforcer, I was so proud of myself. Checked my uniform four times and had Alexandria iron it twice. Then, I showed up early to work, and when Marcus asked me a few questions to make sure I wouldn’t mess anything up, I nearly recited the entire guidebook to him. I was going to help people and make a real difference in this city and not just sit behind a desk arguing about whether the city could fit another statue into the budget,” Caitlyn fondly recalls.

“That sounds oddly specific,” Jinx points out.

“Because I was quite into my rebellious phase at the time and feeling rather uncharitable about my mother’s insistence that I take Council duties more seriously. She reminded me that I needed to know how all of this worked for the future. Back then, I didn’t truly appreciate what she did or how hard she worked. So, I joined the Enforcers. Partially out of respect for the former Sheriff, who was a close family friend, and partly just to spite my mother,” Caitlyn confesses. “Anyway, I was a wide-eyed recruit who was convinced that I was going to be great. I would do my job perfectly and show my mother there was more than one way to change the city,” she continues. Pausing a moment, she sighs at the memory and feels Jinx lean into her. Her head resting on her shoulder.

“I spent the entire day writing parking tickets and telling loiterers to move,” Caitlyn admits, and Jinx snorts with laughter. “And that’s how it went for the next month. I didn’t get glamorous jobs. I got whatever everyone else didn’t want. Whatever felt safe enough not to bring mother’s wrath down on Marcus. Someone got locked out of their house. A robbery was reported, but it turns out they just misplaced a delivery. A couple who had a fight over their partner not paying for their sandwich,” she recalls.

“People seriously call you guys for stuff like that?” Jinx asks in surprise.

“Oh, every day. The number of times we’ve had to tell people to contact the non emergency line instead has taken actual years off my life,” Caitlyn gripes as she idly plays with Jinx’s hair. The back has grown out, and it’s wonderfully soft from the shampoo and conditioner she’s been using. Jinx sighs in contentment. “It went on for so long that I actually wondered if mother was right and I was just wasting my time,” she confesses.

“Janna forbid,” Jinx snarks, making Caitlyn smile.

“But then one day I got an assignment. Someone reported their family member, Boris, was missing. My first real chance to prove myself. Marcus told me it was vital that I take down all the information accurately. Feeling proud, I went to the designated address and spoke to the lady of the house. It turns out that Boris was her pet tortoise. I tried my best not to show it, but I felt so crushed. It was just a joke meant to get me out of the way, again,” Caitlyn explains. The pain of that memory still hurts more than she’d like to admit, and she feels Jinx squeeze her hand.

“But I wasn’t going to let the lady see that. So, I lifted my head and proudly declared that I would help find them. She showed me the little pen Boris was kept in. Which was nicer than most people’s apartments, I might add. We went through the house, including upstairs, in case he snuck into a bag or basket and had been transported up there. Nothing. I asked if they had a backyard, and she confirmed they did. We went out there, and that’s when I saw it. A beautiful, lush garden with vegetables ready to be harvested. Sure enough, after much digging and getting my hands literally dirty, I found a burrow. Boris had escaped when a servant went out to hang up the laundry, and he immediately went for the garden. She lost all her strawberries, cherry tomatoes, two mustard greens, and one melon. Most of it conveniently hidden out of direct sight. Boris was quite upset to be removed from his little paradise,” Caitlyn recalls with a smile.

“The lady got him settled back in his pen, with a freshly cut melon for him, and for a moment she just stared. Then I looked at her and realized she was crying. Taking her arm, we went to the kitchen, and I made her some tea. There she explained herself. The animal belonged to her son. An airship worker who flew a route between Noxus and Piltover. After one trip, he brought back a jewel shelled tortoise from Noxus. A beautiful creature and a highly prized pet. She was vehemently against it and absolutely did not want the creature around, much less one that could live for upwards of 80 years. But he was transferring to the Piltover docks, and she would only need to watch it until he got back from his final long flight. So she agreed since it was temporary,” Caitlyn stops, but she’s sure Jinx can tell where this is going.

“He never made it home, did he?” Jinx murmurs, and Caitlyn shakes her head.

“A violent storm blew down from the mountain pass. The ship balloon was found ripped apart against the rocks, but the crew was never located. There was nothing to bring back from them. Not their bodies, not their belongings, not their IDs. Nothing. The only thing she had left of him was that tortoise, and it meant the world to her now. She apologized for calling an Enforcer, but she didn’t know what else to do. I felt about as big as a speck of dirt after that story,” Caitlyn states, recalling how ashamed she felt for dismissing the case initially.

“I assured her we were here just for cases like this and that I would check back occasionally to see how they were doing. And I did. Mother would invite her over for tea in the garden, and the lady would let Boris explore with a little balloon wrapped around his shell so they didn’t lose track of him. When the lady passed away, Boris went to the local zoo, where he still lives with a few others like him. Exotics From Other Nations is the exhibit he’s in. You can feed him fresh seasonal fruits and veggies for a copper washer. He’s gotten rather large now and loves it when kids pet his shell,” Caitlyn says with a soft laugh.

“This time, when people at the station made fun of me for my assignments or laughed at how unimportant it was, I thought of her, and it was a lot easier to let it go. Maybe I wasn’t changing the city the way I thought I would, but what I did still meant the world to her. And knowing that I could help people like that, people who might get overlooked by everyone else? That was worth it, and it made all the hard times easier to deal with,” Caitlyn finishes. She tilts her head to look at Jinx, who is listening with her eyes closed. Her body is fully relaxed, and she looks so peaceful and content. At least until one Shimmer pink eye cracks open.

“You said all that to distract me from my anxiety, didn’t you?” Jinx says accusingly. Although Caitlyn can’t help but notice her lack of interest in moving. Clearly it worked because Jinx’s body has loosened up again and the look in her eyes is gone.

“And to answer your question too! I had a point to make,” Caitlyn defends.

“Took you long enough to get there,” Jinx says sarcastically, before closing her eye again.

“You loved my story,” Caitlyn insists.

“I have the right to remain silent on that one, princess,” Jinx cuts back, and Caitlyn merely rolls her eyes. If Jinx can bait her into getting angry, then she must be feeling better.

“Fine, I want all of this, and I want you and Isha. I know it won’t be easy and that there will be plenty of rough times, but I want to go through them with you,” Caitlyn says more directly. Jinx swallows hard, and her hand grips Caitlyn’s tightly.

“You promise?” Jinx asks softly, the words trembling as she speaks them.

“Yes, love. I promise,”

——————————

They sit in peace for a while until Isha demands Jinx’s help washing and styling her hair. Clean clothes are kept in one of the guest rooms for when Isha sleeps over. So, Isha changes into those and goes to eat while Caitlyn and Jinx stand outside the room to discuss her punishment.

“Grounded for a week? No field trip to the library or playing with Sage?” Jinx suggests, and Caitlyn frowns slightly. “Too much? It’s too much, isn’t it?” she adds hastily, looking increasingly worried.

“No! No! It’s fine,” Caitlyn reassures her. “I don’t think it’s too much at all. I’m just worried it might not send the right message from us,” she clarifies gently, and Jinx settles down again at that explanation.

“The message being…?” Jinx trails off, leaving the question hanging.

“The message being that we reinforce what her therapist said. How she feels is perfectly fine, but how she expressed herself by deliberately trying to hurt my feelings is not. Even if she didn’t mean it, or said it in the heat of the moment, it’s still not acceptable. I just don’t want Isha to think that how she feels is wrong,” Caitlyn replies.

“But how she expresses those feelings can be wrong, particularly if she’s setting out to hurt someone with what she says. Being mean isn’t okay just because you’re angry or in pain,” Jinx says, her voice softening at the end and her gaze slipping away to the floor. Reaching out, Caitlyn tilts her chin back up.

“The best thing both of us can do is set an example for her now and in the future. Show her how to apologize and accept that we’ve done or said something wrong,” Caitlyn says, before running her thumb across Jinx’s cheek before dropping her hand. “Like calling you my girlfriend and acting all possessive when Sarah Fortune started flirting without checking to see if it was okay first,” she apologizes again.

“Not gonna lie, princess, it was kinda hot. I think maybe I was wrong about the whole ‘calling you mine’ thing,” Jinx admits with a smirk.

“Kind of?” Caitlyn asks, raising an eyebrow.

“Kind of. You’ll have to work a little harder to get more out of me than that,” Jinx snarks back at her. “And… maybe I wouldn’t be too upset if you said it again. Occasionally,” she adds, prompting a laugh from Caitlyn.

“Got myself a girlfriend and work partner, and we haven’t even had a dinner date yet. You were right, I’m great at this,” Caitlyn says, poking fun at herself.

“I’m always right,” Jinx says smugly. “Okay, how about no helping Alexandria for the next few days while she’s with you? Sure, the coin is nice, but what Isha really likes is helping and being outdoors,” she suggests, and Caitlyn muses on that a moment.

“I think that works. It keeps the focus on what happened here. Even though she’s being punished and losing out on a privilege she enjoys, she’ll still be spending time with me and will see I’m not mad at her,” Caitlyn agrees.

“I don’t enjoy doing this, but I’m… satisfied? Satisfied with that, I think,” Jinx says. She goes to add something else, but is interrupted by a mighty yawn. “Wow, sorry about that,” Jinx mumbles, rubbing her eyes.

“Tired?” Caitlyn asks sympathetically.

“More like emotionally dead right now. It’s been an exhausting day,” Jinx confesses. She does look pretty dead on her feet, and Caitlyn can’t help but think of how worn out she seemed just sitting on her bed earlier.

“Stay here and take Isha’s room. I’d rather you get some rest than try to stumble home looking like you can barely keep your eyes open,” Caitlyn insists. For a second, Jinx looks ready to argue, but she’s stopped by another yawn.

“I was going to object, but my body seems ready to make a liar out of me,” Jinx reluctantly admits.

“Just don’t put your boots on the bed like Vi did,” Caitlyn states, recalling the memory of Vi lounging on her bed while analyzing her sprawling crime board. She does not mention the fact that this happened after Jinx’s attack on the bridge.

“She didn’t,” Jinx insists, scrunching up her face in disgust.

“It was only that one time, and we were both waiting around for mother to schedule a Council meeting,” Caitlyn says vaguely.

“About me,” Jinx adds pointedly.

“It… may have involved mentioning your name at one point,” Caitlyn says evasively. Jinx squints up at her.

“You know this is going to cost you more coins, right?” Jinx says, and Caitlyn groans and throws her hands up.

“Fine! It was after the bridge when you attacked Marcus,” Caitlyn admits, unable to stop herself from crossing her arms anxiously. She knows this can’t be a good memory for Jinx either, and she didn’t mean to spoil the moment. Maybe she shouldn’t have said anything.

“You know,” Jinx begins slowly, “when you look back at what happened, I actually saved your life. Marcus totally would have ended the entire Kiramman dynasty right then and there if I hadn’t interrupted. So really, you still owe me,” she says, looking extremely proud of herself for her reasoning. Caitlyn stares blankly at her.

“Excuse me?” Caitlyn demands, her voice going shrill at the end. “In what way do I…” she stops, realizing that Jinx has rather successfully baited her once again. Putting her hands on her hips, she lets out a slow breath.

“Do not put your shoes on the bed or I will toss them out the window,” Caitlyn growls at her.

“Bet you didn’t threaten that with Vi,” Jinx fires back, while looking entirely unrepentant. Caitlyn scowls, and Jinx blows her a kiss before deliberately taking her shoes off and quickly scurrying into the guest room and shutting the door behind her.

You wanted this, Caitlyn’s mind helpfully reminds her.

——————

It’s hard seeing Isha stare longingly, face pressed against the window as Alexandria sorts the trash into the proper receptacles outside.

“Having a rough time, dear?” Tobias asks, putting his tea down. Isha is across the kitchen at the back door, so she can’t hear them at the moment.

“A bit,” Caitlyn admits before grimacing slightly. “Well… maybe a lot. It certainly makes me appreciate what you and mother went through when you punished me as a child,” she admits. That was something she never imagined herself saying. Tobias chuckles.

“Your mother would have made you repeat that and then reminded you of it whenever you argued,” Tobias points out, making Caitlyn smile.

“I never thought I’d miss those arguments, or feel bad about how many we had,” Caitlyn admits. Tobias pats her hand affectionately.

“Dealing with discipline and punishment as a parent is never easy. I’m not happy to see you having to go through this, but I feel it’s important to experience it now rather than later. Having you was the best thing that ever happened to Cassandra and me, but also the biggest challenge. People sometimes gloss over those challenges and romanticize what having a family is like. That doesn’t mean it’s not worth it. It just means that experiences like this will better prepare you for what it’s really like,” Tobias says, and Caitlyn chokes back the emotion that wells up in her throat.

“I’ve really missed your advice,” Caitlyn confesses, wiping a tear away from her eyes. Isha moves away from the window and goes to peek into a large slow cooker on the counter to see if anything is in it. Alejandro set it up earlier today and made fresh rolls laid out on a baking sheet. Caitlyn already put those in the oven at the right temperature, and the smell has filled the kitchen. That at least is something she can do without setting anything on fire.

“I haven’t been around to give you very much direction, have I?” Tobias agrees, his eyes downcast and full of sorrow. “I’m sorry for the way I acted after the memorial for the city. Yes, I was worried, but instead of actually listening to you about what happened, I immediately got angry and started throwing around accusations. I’m still not sure how I feel about this relationship of yours, but,” he pauses and looks at her with overwhelming love and affection. “I can’t remember the last time I’ve seen you smile, laugh, and bicker the way you do with Jinx. It has been so long since you looked truly happy, and you deserve that happiness. You’re too young to end up old and jaded like me,” he throws in.

“You aren’t old and jaded yet, father,” Caitlyn fusses at him. “And… thank you for trying to respect Jinx. That really means a lot to me,” she says appreciatively. Smiling weakly, Tobias looks over towards the open entrance to the kitchen.

“So many people talk about Cassandra and what she was like. They praise her memory and what she did for this city. They sent cards and flowers and inquires about my health at first and then just quietly disappeared. Even people who knew her for years. But Jinx didn’t. She never knew Cassandra and has no love for the Council, but she still took the time to learn about our funeral customs and make sure her memory and legacy were properly respected. I couldn’t even do that myself, and she was my wife,” Tobias says slowly. “You don’t do that for someone unless you are truly, deeply sorry for what you’ve done. If you can accept that apology from her, then so can I. In time,” he agrees. Caitlyn reaches over and hugs him tightly, showing her gratitude in a way that words can’t fully express.

“Sit here. I’ll take care of the bread and then get you some soup,” Caitlyn says appreciatively. Isha is doing a poor job of acting like she’s not deliberately listening in, so Caitlyn ruffles her hair. Maybe seeing Tobias and her talk things out will help set a good example for her.

“Come on, I have to take the rolls out of the oven and then I’m going to spread some honey on them,” Caitlyn explains, and Isha’s face lights up. She makes Isha stand back until she’s taken the rolls off and put them onto plates. Then Caitlyn hands her the brush and lets Isha coat the rolls in honey.

“I’ve always preferred honey to sugar, but when I was your age I was obsessed with it. I even went through a phase where I had to have it with absolutely everything,” Caitlyn tells her as Isha

“It’s true. Caity got so insistent that she wouldn’t eat her meals without it,” Tobias chimes in. Isha grins at that and Caitlyn turns the plate so she can reach the other rolls more easily.

“Finally, mother said that if I didn’t stop eating so much honey, then bees would start thinking I was their queen and start following me everywhere. It took me quite a while to realize that’s not actually something that can happen and she was just teasing me,” Caitlyn says fondly.

“It took her a few years actually,” Tobias emphasizes.

“I wasn’t going to tell her that part,” Caitlyn insists. Reaching over, she tickles Isha and makes buzzing sounds until she’s squealing with laughter.

Once the rolls are done, Caitlyn lets Alexandria know everything is ready, and she sits down to eat with them. All while sneaking Isha an extra few rolls just out of Caitlyn’s line of sight. There’s still a lot of work to do, but for now? Caitlyn lets herself relax and enjoy the peace.

————————

Late that night, after everyone but Alexandria has gone to sleep, a message comes.

“For you,” Alexandria says, handing Caitlyn the letter. She’s already dressed for bed and was almost ready to shut out the lights when she heard a knock at her bedroom door. Taking the plain envelope, Caitlyn flips it over and sees the initials S.F. on the back.

“Already?” Caitlyn mutters, opening it and taking the letter out.

Having a lovely time in your wonderful city. I must say the undercity is far more to my tastes except for the rats. Although it seems to be a lot more hostile for them now that people are aware of the pest problem. I’ve seen a lot of deep cleaning and checking on neighbors to ensure no rats have been bothering them.

Followed one back to a nest, if you can call it that. Rather poor sight. It seems they had been trying to sneak topside instead, but their fellows there are also finding their food sources drying up. It seems your pest control efforts have created quite a buzz! Regardless of their personal feelings, none of the landlords seems inclined to upset the neighbors by keeping such creatures around. Nor do they wish to have any association with where these pests originated. The tenants are more concerned about the latter, but they trust pest control to guide them through this once again. And to ensure that wherever these pests came from won’t be an issue.

They seemed a bit lost, I must say. As if they had lost something important and weren’t sure what to do next. I had thought rats were more organized. but it seems even vermin can fall prey to fear of the pest worker coming around. Seems they might be getting ready to flee to another nest. Cunning little things, rats are and not inclined to give up easily. I’ve dealt with them many times in Bilgewater. So noisy sometimes it’s like they’ve formed a little meeting to discuss the best way to annoy me by scratching away at night.

Hopefully, I won’t have to tear out the walls this time.

S.F.

“A coded message from Sarah Fotune. Not hard to decipher, but meaningless to any courier. She works quickly,” Caitlyn says, feeling impressed by how fast she was able to gather information.

“Her pride as a bounty hunter is well placed, it seems,” Alexandria agrees. Caitlyn taps the letter against her lips thoughtfully.

“Could you find her?” Caitlyn asks, and Alexandria gives a soft laugh.

“With ease. I placed a subtle, arcane mark on her pistols. I’ll be able to locate her anywhere within Piltover territory so long as she has them. And I doubt she’ll be letting them out of her sight again,” she confirms, eyes shimmering in the dark. Satisfied, Caitlyn motions for the woman to follow her, and they quietly head down to the office. There, Caitlyn grabs some formal stationery and signs a quick message with her initials.

“We need to know the locations of their meetings and hideouts, but we can’t afford to spook them into running just yet. Not when we know they have at least one captive with them and possibly more,” Caitlyn explains. Xinxuan had given them a location, and if Gunther or Sarah ended up pointing to the same spot, then it would be enough confirmation to infiltrate.

“A fine balance between increasing the pressure and causing something to break. I will return shortly,” Alexandria agrees. Moments later, an owl with waves of red and copper feathers flies out into the evening on silent wings.

Stay safe out there, Caitlyn thinks to herself even though she knows her friend can handle herself. The net was starting to tighten. Now they just had to make sure nothing slipped out of it before it closed for good.